Skip to main content

Full text of "Fourth International congress on school hygiene, Buffalo, New York, U.S.A., August 25-30, 1913. Transactions. Edited by Thomas A. Storey with the assistance of Frederic A. Woll and Julian Park"

See other formats


"°=ICM 

g^^CVi 

c:==T— 

o^H^ 

i^^=ZZ 

in-           = 

fr^^^M» 

>              =  '^"" 

CO 


ROM    PAINTING    BY    URQUHAR 


ROSWELL    PARK,    M.D.,    M.A.,    LL.D. 

PROFESSOR    OF    SURGERY  (1883-1914).   MEDICAL    DEPARTMENT 
UNIVERSITY    OF    BUFFALO 

CHAIRMAN   CITIZENS"    COMMITTEE 

MEMBER   PERMANENT   INTERNATIONAL  COMMITTEE 

FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Bxth  Jf^bvmv^  15,  1314 


FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL 

CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL 

HYGIENE 


BUFFALO,  NEW  YORK,  U.  S.  A, 
AUGUST  25-30,  1913 


TRANSACTIONS 

VOLUME  II 


Edited  by  Thomas  A.  Storey 

with  the  assistance  of  Frederic  A.  Woll 

and  Julian  Park 

1914 


LB 


Printed  and  Bound  by 
THE  COURIER  CO.  OF  BUFFALO 

197-199  Main  St.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 


I 


I 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  II 

Ipapers 

SECTION  I 

THE    HYGIENE    OF    SCHOOL    BUILDINGS,    GROUNDS,    MATE- 
RIAL, EQUIPMENT  AND  UP-KEEP 

SESSION    I SCHOOL  BUILDINGS  AND  THEIR  EQUIPMENT 

Some  American  School  Rooms         g 

Linnaeus  Neal  Hines 
Supernormal  Environment  in  Its  Relation  to  the  Growing  Child    ,       17 

Josephine  E.  Young 
The  Hygienic  and  Sanitary  Conditions  of  School  Buildings  in  the 

Netherlands         ^i 

A.  J.  Schreuder 
The  Hygienic  Construction  of  Schoolhouses  From  an  Architect's 

Standpoint 35 

W.  H.  Kilham 
The  Planning  of  Schoolhouses  Against  the  Fire  Hazard        •      •      •       39 

Frank  Irving  Cooper 
Modern  Methods  of  Sewage  Disposal  in  Rural,  Country,  and  City 

Schools 48 

William  T.  Towner 
Sanitation  of  the  Rural  Schoolhouse  in  the  State  of  Vermont    .      .       54 

Henry  D.  Holton 

Discussion  by  B.  Franklin  Royer 
School  Houses  in  Norway 60 

M.  K.  Hakonson- Hansen 
Sanitation  of  the  Consolidated  Country  School    .      .      .      .      .      .       65 

William  Gray  Swank 
Sanitary  Conditions  That  Should  Operate  in  Selecting  a  Proper 

Site  for  a  City,  Rural,  or  Village  School  Building    ....       72 

William  H.  Brainerd 

SESSION  II— OPEN-Am  schools 

Fresh  Air  Schools  in  New  York  City 80 

I.  Ogden  Woodruff 

Discussion  by  Frank  H.  Mann 
Open  Window  Schools  in  Buffalo 9^ 

Franklin  W.  Barrows 
The  Architecture  of  Open  Air  Schools 9^ 

John  V.  Van  Pelt 

Discussion  by  Duncan  B.  McEachern 
Results  of  Open  Air  Treatment  in  Public  Schools  of  Newark,  N.  J.     103 

George  J.  Holmes 
The  School  Room  Window ^^^ 

Byron  U.  Richards 

3 


PAGE 

Effect  of  Indoor  and  Outdoor  School  Life  on  the  Physical  and 

Mental  Condition  of  Children  125 

Harold  Brown  Keyes 
Vitalizing  School  Children 135 

Walter  W.  Roach 
Porvenir  de  la  Escuela  Al  Aire  Libre .144 

Luis  Miro  Quesada 
El  Aire  Libre  de  la  Pedagogia  Cientifica  la  Tuberculosis-Profilaxis 

Escolar 154 

A.  Vidal  y  C.  Robertson 
The  Open- Air  School  in  Scientific  Pedagogy    .      .      .      .      .      .      .      166 

A.  Vidal  and  C.  Robertson 

Discussion  by  John  W.  Brannan 

SESSION    III— THE    VENTILATING,    HEATING,    AND    CLEANING    OF 
SCHOOL  BUILDINGS  (PART  I) 

Ventilation  of  Gymnasia 174 

J.  H.  McCurdy 

Discussion  by  A.  Caswell  Ellis  and  John  W.  Shepherd 
Some  Phases  of  Ventilation 190 

D.  D.  Kimball 
Ventilation  and  Recirculation 197 

Luther  H.  Gulick 

Discussion  by  C.-E.  A.  Winslow 
The  Ventilation  of  School  Buildings 206 

Herbert  M.  Hill 
Studies  of  Fresh  Air  Conditions  in  New  York  Schools     .      .      .      .     211 

C.-E.  A.  Winslow 
Air  Washing  as  a  Means  for  Obtaining  Clean  Air  in  Buildings        .     227 

George  C.  Whipple  and  Melville  C.  Whipple 
The  Effect  of  Conditions  of  School  Room  Heating  and  Ventilating 

on  School  Attendance 243 

Charles  H.  Keene 
The  Primary  Purpose  of  Ventilation  to  Facilitate  the  Maintenance 

of  the  Constant  Temperature  of  the  Body 248 

Theodore  Hough 

Discussion  by  A.  H.  MacKay 

SESSION    IV THE   HEATING,   VENTILATING,    AND    CLEANING    OF 

SCHOOL  BUILDINGS  (PART  II) 

An  Experiment  in  School  Room  Ventilation 259 

Frederic  Bass 
Some  Experiments  on  the  Ventilation  of  a  School  Room      .      .  288 

J.  W.  Shepherd 
The  Physiologic  Cost  of  Insufficient  Protective  Clothing  'zqc 

G.  W.  Fitz 
Purification  of  Air  and  Water  by  Means  of  Ozone  106 

J.  C.  Olsen 

4 


PAGE 


Ventilation  und  Heizung  der  Schulraume        ^12 

Hugo  Selter 
Der    Einfluss    der    Kalten    Fiisse    auf    die    Geistestatigheit    der 

Schulkinder  *.      .      .      .     -zi8 

J.  Brandau 
Book  Disinfection — A  Neglected  Factor  in  §chool  Sanitation  337 

L.  B.  Nice 
Proper  Ventilation  of  School  Buildings 343 

M.  G.  Overlock 
Ozone  in  Ventilation         345 

Milton  W.  Franklin 
Die  Reinhaltung  der  Schulraume 363 

Dr.  Schoenfelder 

SECTION  II 

THE  HYGIENE   OF    SCHOOL  ADMINISTRATION,  CURRICULUM 

AND  SCHEDULE 

SESSION    V STATUS    OF    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    AND    METHODS    OF 

INSTRUCTION  IN  CITY,  VILLAGE,  AND  COUNTRY  SCHOOLS  (PART  I) 

What  the  State  Shall  Do  in  the  Care  and  Supervision  of  School 

Children 372 

Eugene  Hoffman  Porter 
The  Present  Position  of  the  School  Hygiene  Movement  in  England     380 

Ralph  H.  Crowley 

Discussion  by  Herbert  F.  True 
State  Program  of  Education  in  Hygiene  in  New  Jersey        .      .      .     394 

George  A.  Mirick 
Hygienic  Conditions  Among  the  Native  School  Children  of  Alaska     400 

William  Hamilton 
Rural  School  Hygiene  in  Michigan 405 

Burton  S.  Tefft 
Legislation  Scolaire  Frangaise •  •     4^3 

Felix  Martel 
Parents'  Part  in  School  Hygiene 4^6 

W.  H.  Heck 

SESSION    VI STATUS    OF   SCHOOL   HYGIENE  AND    METHODS   OF 

INSTRUCTION  IN  CITY,  VILLAGE,  AND  COUNTRY  SCHOOLS  (PART  U) 

Safeguarding  Rural  School  Children 4^2 

G.  S.  Lasher 
Improvements  in  the  Sanitary  Conditions  of  the  Rural  Schools  of 

Wisconsin  ^^^ 

Walter  E.  Larson 

Discussion  by  J.  George  Becht 
Oakland  System  of  Health  Inspection        .      ."      • 439 

N.  K.  Foster 

Discussion  by  B.  Franklin  Royer 
Medical  Inspection  in  Valparaiso  (Indiana)  Public  Schools       .      .     44o 

Otis  B.  Nesbit 

5 


PAGE 

Sanitary  Inspection  of  the  Rural  Schools  of  Pennsylvania    .      .      .     452 

Samuel  G.  Dixon 
School  Medical  Inspection  in  Rural  Districts  of  Pennsylvania        .     461 

Samuel  G.  Dixon 

Discussion  by  Alexander  C.  Abbott 
Hygiene  in  the  Philippine  Schools         471 

Allan  J.  McLaughlin 
L'Organization  de  I'lnspection  Medicale  des  ficoles  au  Bresil    .      .     473 

Clemente  Ferreira 

SESSION  VII — STATUS  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  AND    METHODS  OF 
INSTRUCTION  IN  CITY,  VILLAGE,  AND  COUNTRY  SCHOOLS  (PART  IH) 

The  Medical  Inspection  of  Public  Schools  in  New  York  State  .      .     482 

Thomas  E.  Finegan 

Discussion  by  W.  E.  Struthers 
The  Evolution  of  Hawcreek  Township       . 490 

James  H.  Morrison 
Health  Direction  in  the  Public  Schools      . 497 

Clinton  P.  McCord 

Discussion  by  C.  Edward  Jones,  Frederick  E.  Downes,  and  Albert 
Vander  Veer 
Two  Years'  Work  in  the  Schools  of  Lynchburg 506 

Mosby  G.  Perrow 
Hygiene  of  the  Rural  Schools .      .      .510 

James  A.  Nydegger 

Discussion  by  James  A.  Nydegger  and  John  A.  Ferrell 
A  Statistical  Study  of  the  Physical  Defects  of  Three  Hundred 

Thousand  Rural  School  Children         . 519 

B.  Franklin  Royer 

Discussion  by  Harold  B.  Wood  and  B.  Franklin  Royer 
A  Practical  Method  of  Promoting  School  Hygiene  in  Small  Cities     529 

J.  L.  Ludlow 
The  Status  of  Hygiene  in  the  Schools  of  York  County,  Nebraska     547 

Alice  Florer 

SESSION   VIII  —  STATUS  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  AND  METHODS  OF 
INSTRUCTION  IN  CITY,  VILLAGE,  AND  COUNTRY  SCHOOLS  (PART  IV) 

Methods  in  Use  in  Colleges  for  Women  for  the  Maintenance  and 

Advancement  of  the  Health  of  Students 556 

Anna  J.  McKeag 
Some  Problems  in  the  Administration  of  a  Department  of  Hygiene 

and  Physical  Education  in  a  Woman's  College 560 

'Amy  Morris  Romans 
The  Importance  of  Teaching  the  Conservation  of  Nervous  Energy 

to  Our  Advanced  Women  Students 567 

Elizabeth  Leiper  Martin 

Good  Roads  and  Good  Health -574 

Mrs.  F.  De  Garmo 
Hygiene  Instruction  in  the  Gardner  School  of  Valparaiso     ...     580 
Margaret  C.  Beer 

6 


SECTION  I 

The  Hygiene  of  School  Buildmgs,  Grounds,  Material,  Equipment, 

and  Up-keep 

SESSION  ONE 

Room  A.  Monday,  August  25th,  2:00  P.M. 

SCHOOL  BUILDINGS  AND  THEIR  EQUIPMENT 

L.  N.  HiNES,  Chairman 

Dr.  Henry  R.  Hopkins,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Vice-Chairman 

Program  of  Session  One 

Linnaeus  Neal  Hines,  Superintendent  of  Schoolsf  Crawfordsville, 
Indiana.     ''Some  American  School  Rooms." 

[Josephine  E.  Young,  M.D.,  Chicago  University.  "Supernormal 
Environment  in  its  Relation  to  the  Growing  Child." 

A.  J.  ScHREUDER,  M.D.,  Director  of  Medical  Pedagogical  Institute, 
Arnhem,  Netherlands.  "Hygienic  and  Sanitary  Conditions  of 
School  Buildings  in  the  Netherlands." 

: Walter  H.  Kilham,  Architect,  Boston,  Mass.  "The  Hygienic  Con- 
struction of  School  Houses  From  an  Architect's  Standpoint." 

Frank  Irving  Cooper,  Architect,  President  Boston  Society  of  Heat- 
ing and  Ventilating  Engineers.  "The  Planning  of  School  Houses 
Against  the  Fire  Hazard." 

William  T.  Towner,  Secretary  New  York  Society  of  Architects,  New 

York  City.     "Modern  Methods  of  Sewage  Disposal  in  Rural, 

Country  and  City  Schools." 
Henry  D.  Holton,  A.M.,  M.D.,  President  of  the  Austine  Institute  for 

Deaf  and   Blind,   Vermont.     "Sanitation  of  the   Rural  School 

House  in  the  State  of  Vermont." 

Papers  Presented  in  Absentia  in  Session  One 
(Read  by  Title) 

M.  K.  Hakonson-Hanson,  Head  Master  in  the  Common  School, 
Trondhjem,  Norway.     "School  Houses  in  Norway." 

William  Gray  Swank,  M.D.,  City  Health  and  Sanitary  Officer,  Craw- 
fordsville, Ind.  "Sanitation  of  the  Consolidated  Country 
School." 

William  H.  Brainerd,  Architect,  Boston,  Mass.  '-'Sanitary^  Con- 
siderations That  Should  Operate  in  Selecting  a  Proper  Site  for 
a  City,  Rural  or  Village  School  Building." 


8  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

SOME   AMERICAN   SCHOOL   ROOMS 

BY 

Linnaeus  Neal  Hines 

The  opportunity  of  the  teacher  is  supreme  in  all  matters  pertaining 
to  the  teaching  of  correct  living  to  the  coming  generation.  The  child 
is  forming  his  life  habits  and  these  habits  can  be  made  correct  as  well 
as  incorrect.  If  every  child  everywhere  from  to-day  on  is  taught  just 
how  to  conserve  his  health,  then  we  need  not  concern  ourselves  to  any 
great  extent  as  to  how  the  child  will  live  when  he  becomes  an  adult. 
The  impressions  of  youth  are  the  most  vivid  and  the  most  lasting.  The 
teacher  takes  the  child  when  he  is  ready  to  form  his  habits  of  life.  The 
great  work  she  may  do  will  find  its  fullest  fruition  in  the  coming  genera- 
tion. If  we  can  surround  the  children  in  our  schools  with  the  proper 
physical  as  well  as  other  conditions  and  then  teach  them  correct  habits 
of  living,  the  next  generation  will  be  what  we  want  it  to  be. 

The  problem  in  hand  is  not  merely  a  school  problem;  it  is  a  com- 
munity problem  as  well.  In  the  United  States  at  least,  where  every 
public  enterprise  rests  directly  or  indirectly  on  the  will  of  the  people,  the 
school  will  not  be  for  any  considerable  length  of  time  very  much  better 
or  very  much  worse  than  the  people  want  it  to  be,  either  as  to  the  physi- 
cal condition  of  the  building  or  the  quality  of  teaching  that  is  done  in 
the  building.  The  most  skillful  teacher  or  school  administrator,  anxious 
for  better  things,  first  creates  a  public  sentiment  for  those  better  things 
and  straightway  he  has  them.  This  is  also  a  community  problem  in 
a  wider  sense  in  that  the  school  is  serving  the  community  directly  as  to 
making  a  healthier,  more  contented  and  more  efficient  citizenship.  The 
opportunity  of  the  school  is  tremendous. 

The  elements  of  the  problem  of  hygiene  in  every  school  in  this  coun- 
try may  be  enumerated  as  follows :  securing  a  teaching  body  that  knows 
what  it  ought  to  know  of  school  hygiene  and  that  is  willing  to  apply  and 
enforce  all  the  laws  of  correct  living  in  and  about  the  school  room; 
developing  in  the  community  adjacent  to  and  supporting  the  individual 
school  an  understanding  of  and  sympathy  with  the  attempts  of  the 
school  authorities  to  secure  proper  living  conditions  for  the  pupils  while 
in  school ;  developing  on  the  part  of  those  that  control  the  school  finances 
a  willingness  to  spend  whatever  money  is  necessary  to  secure  proper 
arrangements  in  regard  to  heating,  lighting  and  other  things  that  go 
towards  making  up  proper  surroundings  for  the  pupils;  the  making  of 
the  school  so  near  perfect  in  a  sanitary  way  and  so  attractive  that  the 
pupils  will  want  their  homes  to  be  like  the  school;  the  maintaining  of 


SOME   AMERICAN    SCHOOL   ROOMS  g 

competent,  energetic  and  brave-hearted  health  officers  and  medical 
examiners  that  have  the  power  and  the  disposition  to  over-ride  ignorance 
indifference  and  opposition  and  accompHsh  the  thing  that  ought  to  be 
accompHshed;  a  general  community  realization  that  the  world  of  to- 
morrow will  be  what  we  make  out  of  the  children  of  to-day.  These 
are  the  principal  elements  of  every  school  hygiene  problem,  no  matter 
what  the  clime  in  which  the  school  may  be  located  and  no  matter 
what  other  elements  may  be  introduced  into  a  given  situation. 

In  some  of  the  literature  sent  out  in  advance,  advertising  this  Congress, 
we  were  given  figures  to  the  effect  that  of  all  pupils  in  the  (United  States) 
schools  twenty-six  per  cent,  suffer  from  eye  strain,  six  to  twelve  per  cent, 
suffer  from  enlarged  tonsils,  twelve  to  twenty-four  per  cent,  suffer  from 
nasal  obstruction,  two  to  five  per  cent,  suffer  from  defective  hearing, 
fifty  to  seventy-five  per  cent,  suffer  from  decayed  teeth,  ten  to  thirty 
per  cent,  suffer  from  nervous  disorders,  five  to  twenty  per  cent,  suffer 
from  some  deformity,  one  to  fifteen  per  cent,  suffer  from  skin  diseases, 
one  to  sixty-seven  per  cent,  suffer  from  pediculosis  of  the  scalp.  This 
list  of  defects  does  not  cover  the  entire  range  of  children's  disorders  or 
the  troubles  that  may  come  out  of  children's  being  grouped  together 
iunder  unfavorable  surroundings.  This  array  of  facts  demands  that 
;  something  more  shall  be  done  in  the  way  of  caring  for  the  health  of  the 
children  in  our  schools.  A  constant  supply  of  fresh  air,  good  light,  the 
right  kind  of  clothing,  plenty  of  baths  and  an  abundance  of  nourishing 
'food  ought  to  be  the  portion  of  every  child  in  every  school  in  all  lands. 
Medical  inspection  of  and  administration  to  the  physical  condition  of 
'these  little  citizens  ought  to  be  on  the  program  of  every  school  corpora- 
ition.  It  was  long  ago  "demonstrated  that  efficient  medical  inspection 
[betters  health  conditions  among  school  children,  safeguards  them  from 
[disease,  and  renders  them  healthier,  happier  and  more  vigorous."  And 
this  gospel  is  spreading  throughout  civilized  countries.  If  it  were  not 
so,  this  Congress  could  not  be  held,  with  any  considerable  attendance. 
Every  state  legislature  in  the  United  States  and  the  Federal  Congress 
have  considered,  within  the  last  few  years,  acts  that  had  for  their  pur- 
pose the  bettering  of  living  conditions  in  the  schools.  The  very  fact 
[that  we  hear  so  much  of  "playgrounds,"  "open-air  schools,"  "school 
lunches,"  "medical  inspection,"  and  kindred  terms  in  the  general  as  well 
!as  the  professional  press,  means  that  the  people  are  coming  to  demand 
better  school  conditions  for  their  children  and  better  opportunities  all 
paround. 

Each  generation  must  try  to  mend  the  mistakes  of  the  generation 
just  passed.  Each  generation  suffers  from  the  mistakes  of  those  that 
have  gone  before.  The  work  of  improving  the  health  of  the  children 
in  school  in  many  places  is  retarded  because  of  the  necessity  of  using 


10  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

buildings  erected  in  another  time.  Many  cities  in  particular  do  not  have 
sufficient  room  for  their  schools  because  of  the  high  prices  of  real  estate. 
Some  time,  perhaps,  in  some  far  off  age,  people  will  learn  that  room  to 
educate  boys  and  girls  is  more  important  than  room  to  conduct  a  depart- 
ment store,  a  wholesale  grocery  or  even  a  brewery.  Practically  every 
city  school  in  the  United  States  needs  more  room  not  only  within  its 
school  buildings  but  in  its  playgrounds.  This  condition  prevails  all  too 
generally,  also,  in  rural  districts  where  land  is  cheap  compared  to  city 
prices.  The  old  idea  has  been  that  almost  anything  will  do  for  a  school 
and  the  school  has  had  to  put  up  with  almost  anything.  The  public 
gets  what  it  pays  for.  The  disposition  to  cut  down  the  amount  expended 
for  education  since  the  beginning  of  organized  instruction  for  the  young 
has  retarded  and  interfered  with  the  proper  administration  of  almost 
all  schools.  There  is  a  disposition  to  talk  about  the  amount  of  money 
that  is  being  spent  on  the  schools.  There  is  a  further  tendency  to  cri- 
ticise those  that  administer  the  schools  because  greater  results  are  not 
obtained.  If  the  huge  school  hygiene  program  that  is  upon  us  and  that 
is  to  be  given  an  impetus  in  all  countries  by  this  very  Congress  is  to  be 
put  through,  then  more  money  must  be  forthcoming.  There  is  no  other 
way.  As  was  said  before,  the  public  gets  what  it  pays  for.  In  the 
United  States  practically  two  billion  dollars  are  spent  annually  for  al- 
coholic beverages  and  less  than  three  hundred  million  dollars  for  public 
education.  If  our  schools  could  be  considered  by  our  nation  as  important 
as  our  drinks,  every  child  would  have  a  proper  education  under  proper 
surroundings.  The  condition  that  prevails  in  our  own  country  probably 
prevails  in  every  civilized  nation.  Nothing  except  religion  is  as  import- 
ant as  education,  yet  both  religion  and  education  measured  by  financial 
expenditure  are  not  the  most  important  things.  All  our  school  hygiene 
dreams  as  well  as  our  other  dreams  will  come  to  pass  when  the  peoples 
really  think  them  important  enough  to  call  for  the  spending  of  much 
larger  sums  of  money.  The  wonder  is  that  those  that  administer  the 
schools  have  been  able  to  accomplish  so  much  when  the  limited  funds 
and  the  low  salaries  that  universally  prevail  are  taken  into  consideration. 
The  one  that  undertakes  to  make  a  general  survey  of  school  condi- 
tions any  where  ought  to  have  some  such  ideas  and  ideals  as  those  that 
have  been  outlined.  At  the  risk  of  being  prolix,  the  writer  has  gone  into 
a  general  view  of  school  conditions.  With  this  background,  one  can  best 
invade  school  corporations,  view  actual  conditions  and  partially  at 
least  succeed  in  finding  the  causes  of  the  conditions  that  are  not  right. 
An  inspection  of  hundreds  of  school  rooms  in  this  country  leads  one 
readily  to  believe  that  not  all  the  money  has  been  spent  that  ought  to 
be  spent  in  providing  proper  housing  for  the  children  in  our  public 
schools.     A  personal  survey  of  actual  conditions  in  American  cities,  a 


SOME   AMERICAN    SCHOOL   ROOMS  1 1 

survey  that  began  with  the  Atlantic  Coast  and  ended  with  the  great 
inter-mountain  region  of  the  West,  as  well  as  an  indirect  survey  of  many 
country  schools,  leads  one  to  the  view  that  in  spite  of  all  talk  about  prog- 
ress and  advanced  ideas  there  is  much  yet  to  be  done.  The  survey  in 
hand  includes  not  only  personal  inspection  of  many  rooms  but  reports 
that  stated  at  least  a  few  facts  about  many  other  rooms.  In  all,  at 
least  one  fact  as  to  physical  condition  was  obtained  about  almost  2,000 
school  rooms,  1,973  to  be  exact,  scattered  so  widely  that  the  picture 
here  drawn  may  be  said  to  reflect  somewhat  accurately  conditions  as 
they  are  in  our  country.  The  set  of  facts  obtained  is  not  uniform  for 
all  the  rooms  in  question  and,  consequently,  this  report  must  necessarily 
be  incomplete. 

The  temperatures  recorded  ranged  from  sixty  degrees  to  seventy- 
six  degrees  Fahrenheit.  The  temperatures  were  taken  down  as  shown 
by  the  thermometers  in  use  in  the  school  rooms.  In  all  too  many  cases 
the  school  room  thermometer  was  cheap  and  inaccurate.  One  room 
was  at  60  degrees,  two  at  64,  ten  at  66,  thirteen  at  67,  three  at  73,  one 
at  75,  and  ten  at  76  degrees.  The  great  majority  of  rooms  in  which  tem- 
peratures were  taken,  one  hundred  and  forty-four,  showed  temperatures 
ranging  from  68  to  72,  with  most  of  these  at  70,  which  seems  to  be 
accepted  standard  temperatures  for  the  American  school  room  where 
any  attempt  is  made  to  regulate  carefully  the  amount  of  heat  in  the  room. 
A  lower  temperature  would  doubtless  be  better  for  all  concerned. 

In  regulating  the  temperature  in  the  school  room,  as  much  care 
should  be  taken  with  the  location  of  the  thermometer  as  with  the  excel- 
lence of  the  instrument.  In  this  survey  thermometers  were  found  all 
the  way  from  three  to  seven  feet  from  the  floor.  In  two  buildings  in  a 
large  eastern  city  68  thermometers  are  placed  seven  feet  from  the  floor. 
The  temperature  seven  feet  from  the  floor  is  not,  under  usual  conditions, 
the  temperature  where  the  pupils  are  down  in  their  seats.  Further,  the 
average  teacher  is  not  of  such  physical  proportions  that  he  can  look  at, 
on  a  level,  a  thermometer  placed  seven  feet  high.  Reading  such  ther- 
mometers is  likely  to  be  troublesome  and  inaccurate.  The  great  majority 
of  thermometers  are  placed  from  five  to  six  feet  above  the  floor  and  on 
the  walls.  The  best  place  for  a  school  room  thermometer  is  at  or  near 
the  middle  of  the  room  and  suspended  from  the  ceiling  so  that  it  will  be 
no  higher  than  the  pupils'  heads  when  seated  in  their  desks.  A  tem- 
perature reading,  under  such  conditions,  will  show  just  what  it  ought 
to  show,  how  warm  it  is  where  the  children  are.  In  only  29  rooms  re- 
ported on  as  to  this  matter  (29  out  of  215),  were  the  thermometers  sus- 
pended from  the  ceiling  so  as  to  swing  near  the  level  of  the  pupils'  heads. 

Another  objection  to  placing  the  thermometer  on  the  wall  is  that  it 
will  record  the  temperature  of  the  wall  behind  it  as  well  as  that  of  the  air 


12  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

around  it.  It  does  not  take  much  imagination  to  figure  out  about  how 
much  firing  it  takes  to  keep  at  seventy  degrees  a  thermometer  hung  on 
a  cold  brick  wall  in  the  dead  of  winter.  The  temperature  of  the  air 
about  the  pupils  doubtless  in  most  of  such  cases  runs  many  degrees 
above  seventy,  to  the  great  injury  of  the  children's  health. 

Furthermore,  the  thermometer  should  not  be  placed  near  windows, 
especially  if  the  windows  are  used  at  all  for  ventilation.  And  every 
school  room  window  in  even  the  coldest  weather  ought  to  be  open  at 
least  a  part  of  the  time — at  recess  times  at  least.  In  many  instances 
the  school  room  thermometer  is  hung  on  a  nail  driven  in  the  window 
casing.  Its  work  can  not  be  accurate  under  such  circumstances.  Out  of 
319  city  school  rooms,  widely  scattered  over  this  country  and  actually 
visited  in  this  survey,  five  had  no  thermometers.  This  shows  a  big 
majority  with  thermometers  when  we  take  into  consideration  the  report 
of  Dr.  F.  B.  Dresslar,  at  the  1912  meeting  of  the  National  Education 
Association  on  "The  Hygiene  of  Rural  Schools."  Dr.  Dresslar  reported 
that  of  1,296  typical  rural  schools  scattered  over  19  states,  two-thirds 
had  no  thermometers  and  that  in  the  one-third  remaining  "it  is  mani- 
festly clear  either  that  many  teachers  know  next  to  nothing  about  keep- 
ing a  school  room  at  the  proper  temperature,  or  else  the  conditions  of  the 
buildings  are  such  that  they  can  not  keep  their  i;ooms  at  even  tem- 
perature." The  mistakes  of  improper  temperature  in  the  school  room, 
together  with  poor  ventilation,  take  away  the  energy  and  life  of  children, 
dull  their  minds  and  too  often  make  their  school  work  a  failure. 

As  to  lighting  the  city  school  rooms  visited,  out  of  319  rooms,  174 
received  light  from  the  left  side  only;  97  from  the  left  and  rear;  14  had 
cross  lights ;  7  from  the  right  only ;  8  from  the  right  and  rear ;  5  from  the 
rear  only;  5  from  the  left  and  front.  The  few  remaining  had  combina- 
tions of  directions  that  were  unusual  and  injurious.  Other  reports 
that  were  obtained  and  that  concerned  rural  schools  almost  altogether, 
some  fifteen  hundred  schools,  showed  only  30  school  rooms  with  light 
from  one  side,  1,112  with  light  from  two  sides,  381  with  light  from  three 
sides  and  51  with  light  from  the  front  as  well  as  from  other  directions. 
As  will  be  seen  readily  from  the  above  figures,  the  practice  in  regard  to 
lighting  school  rooms  varies.  The  results  are  greatly  in  favor  of  the 
city  school  room,  although  there  were  instances  where  the  city  condi- 
tions were  as  bad  as  anything  in  the  country.  For  instance,  two  city 
school  rooms  were  found  in  which  it  was  necessary  to  use  artificial  light 
and  34  rooms  were  entirely  too  dark.  Six  city  rooms  had  no  opening 
on  the  outside  but  opened  on  interior  courts. 

In  the  matter  of  heating,  77  city  rooms  were  found  in  which  the  heat 
was  obtained  from  steam  or  hot  water  pipes  in  the  rooms.  The  ventila- 
tion was,  of  course,  by  means  of  the  windows.     Fifty-two  rooms  had  a 


SOME   AMERICAN    SCHOOL  ROOMS  1 3 

combination  of  direct  radiation  and  the  gravity  system,  411  had  the 
gravity  system,  and  772  depended  on  stoves  for  heat.  Almost  all  of 
the  stove-heated  rooms  were  found  in  the  country.  Only  here  and  there 
was  a  school  room  found  in  the  city  where  a  stove  was  in  use. 

Three  hundred  and  seventy-five  rooms  were  reported  as  depending  or 
were  found  to  depend  on  the  windows  for  all  ventilation.  Of  the  more 
than  three  hundred  rooms  personally  inspected  only  a  third  had  air 
conditions  that  could  be  called  excellent.  The  other  ranged  from  fair 
to  very  bad.  The  poorest  system  of  all  as  to  heating  and  ventilating  is 
to  throw  the  responsibilities  of  these  things  on  the  teacher  while  she  is 
at  work  in  her  room.  She  has  other  things  to  do  and  she  forgets.  The 
next  best  thing  is  to  throw  these  responsibiUties  on  the  janitor,  but  the 
best  way  of  all  is  to  have  high-grade  automatic  systems  that  take  no 
attention  from  teachers  and  that  get  results. 

Of  the  city  schools  visited  practically  all  showed  evidences  of  being 
swept  not  less  than  once  per  day  and  most  of  them  looked  well  kept 
otherwise.  The  drinking  water  accommodations  in  fifty  per  cent,  of 
the  buildings  could  be  called  good,  in  twenty-five  per  cent,  fair  and  in 
the  rest  questionable.  The  water  conditions  in  the  country  schools 
were  generally  classed  as  poor.  The  colors  of  the  school  room  walls 
were  generally  some  shade  of  green  or  gray,  or  they  were  dingy  from  not 
having  been  cleaned  or  painted  in  recent  times. 

To  go  into  further  particulars,  it  hardly  seems  possible  to  believe 
that  one  big  eastern  city  has  a  school  building  in  ;kvhich  the  light  is  ad- 
mitted into  the  various  school  rooms  from  every  possible  direction. 
This  particular  building  has  one  room  into  which  the  light  is  admitted 
from  the  left  and  the  front,  another  room  into  which  the  light  is  admitted 
from  three  sides,  another  room  into  which  the  light  is  admitted  from  the 
back,  another  room  in  which  there  are  cross  lights,  another  room  in  which 
there  are  only  two  windows,  one  in  front  and  the  other  on  the  left  in 
front,  another  room  in  which  it  is  necessary  to  keep  artificial  lights  going 
throughout  the  day  and  other  rooms  in  which  the  light  conditions  are 
almost  beyond  belief.  Now  the  trouble  is  not  that  the  school  adminis- 
tration of  this  particular  city  is  not  progressive  or  not  informed.  The 
city  in  many  ways  stands  among  the  leaders  in  this  country.  The 
building  itself  dates  from  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  There  is  appar- 
ent lack  of  funds  with  which  to  rebuild  on  the  same  spot  or  in  a  different 
part  of  the  city.  Real  estate  is  too  valuable,  so  most  of  the  people  say, 
for  school  purposes.  Modern  science  has  been  able  to  make  some  modi- 
fications in  the  ancient  architecture  of  this  school  building  but,  for  the 
good  of  the  children  that  must  attend  school  within  its  Walls,  this  build- 
ing ^ould  be  torn  down  and  a  modern  one  put  in  its  place.  However, 
in  enumerating  conditions  in  this  fearfully  bad  school,  not  every  thing 


14  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

can  be  laid  at  the  door  of  the  hesitating  tax-payer.  In  every  room  the 
thermometer  was  placed  seven  feet  from  the  floor.  The  ventilation  in 
this  unsanitary  institution  was  obtained  from  the  windows,  the  air 
was  only  fair,  and  conditions  in  a  general  way  were  deplorable. 

Another  building  in  this  same  city  was  visited.  The  fame  of  this 
particular  school  extends  throughout  the  country.  It  is  what  may  be 
called  a  modern  building  and  is  in  many  ways  admirable  in  its  construc- 
tion and  the  care  taken  of  it.  However,  there  were  found  some  condi- 
tions that  need  attention.  The  halls  are  dark.  Several  of  the  rooms 
have  their  only  windows  opening  on  a  court  that  is  closed  on  all  four 
sides.  A  few  rooms  had  direct  radiation.  The  temperature  ranged 
from  66  to  73  degrees.  In  one  room  all  the  pupils  were  seated  facing 
the  windows  and  in  anothpr  room  all  of  the  pupils  had  their  backs  to 
the  light.  One  room  had  no  thermometer  and  another  room  had  a  broken 
thermometer.  A  good  point  was  that  the  light  came  into  rooms  from 
the  left,  with  a  few  exceptions.  The  air  in  the  rooms  was  good.  It 
was  thoroughly  washed  and  tempered  before  introduction  into  the  school 
rooms.  It  did  not  have  the  deadening  quality  that  the  air  has  in  the 
average  school  room  and  in  most  places  of  public  meeting.  Hundreds 
of  thousands  of  dollars  were  spent  in  the  construction  of  this  building, 
and  a  big  sum  is  spent  annually  in  maintaining  it.  In  spite  of  all  this, 
however,  there  is  need  of  improvement.  The  moral  to  the  situation  is 
that  no  matter  how  expensive  a  plant  may  be  and  how  up-to-date  it 
may  be  the  constant  .attention  of  experts  is  needed  to  keep  it  as  it  should 
be. 

A  visit  to  an  unusually  'large  school  in  another  section  of  this  same 
city  revealed  some  marked  conditions,  when  we  take  into  consideration 
the  modern  thought  on  school  buildings.  The  building  was  kept  clean, 
but  there  were  other  things  to  which  to  object.-  The  heating  was  entirely 
by  direct  steam  radiation.  All  the  ventilation  was  by  means  of.  windows. 
The  thermometers  were  placed  from  six  to  seven  feet  from  the  floor. 
In  many  instances  the  thermometers  were  near  windows  and,  of  course, 
could  not  record  accurately  the  temperature  in  the  school  rooms  when 
the  windows  were  open  and  not  even  when  closed,  on  account  of  the 
leakage  of  cold  air  at  the  windows.  In  a  few  instances  the  thermometers 
were  placed  at  the  ends  of  long  rooms  where  they  could  not  possibly 
record  the  real  conditions  prevailing  as  to  temperature.  In  some  rooms 
the  light  was  admitted  from  the  right.  In  other  rooms  the  light  was 
abominably  bad.  On  the  fourth  floor  the  rooms  were  directly  under  the 
roof  and  the  arrangement  of  windows  in  each  of  the  rooms  is  so  bad  that 
the  entire  fourth  floor  ought  to  be  closed  up  by  legal  action.  In  one  of 
these  rooms  three  small  windows  placed  close  together  furnish  the  only 
outside  light.     In  another,  two  small  windows  serve  this  purpose.     In 


SOME    AMERICAN    SCHOOL   ROOMS  '        jr 

several  other  rooms  the  windows  range  from  two  to  six  in  number  but 
in  no  instance  was  the  lighting  satisfactory.  The  temperature  in  nearly 
all  of  these  attic  rooms  ranged  above  seventy.  There  is  need  of  some 
health  missionaries  there. 

Still  another  building  in  the  same  city  was  visited  and  showed  some 
interesting  conditions.  It  was  erected  in  the  fifties.  It  contains  15 
recitation  rooms  with  direct  steam  radiation  in  all  of  them.  The  light 
is  admitted  from  two  directions  in  most  of  the  rooms  and  in  the  others 
it  comes  in  from  only  one  direction.  In  the  latter  instance  the  rooms 
are  too  dark.  Ventilation  is  by  means  of  windows.  Common,  cheap 
thermometers  are  used  in  regulating  the  temperature.  The  cloak  closets 
are  in  the  recitation  rooms  and  the  odors  from  drying  clothing  pervade 
^the  rooms  on  damp  days.     This  building  should  be  abandoned. 

A  visit  to  a  large  building  in  another  Atlantic  seaport  city  showed 
[favorable  conditions,  everything  considered.  This  particular  building 
[takes  care  of  the  education  of  some  5,000  children.  In  the  main,  condi- 
[tions  are  satisfactory,  but  the  crowded  district  in  which  the  school  is 
[located  furnishes  so  many  problems  that  it  seems  almost  absolutely 
[necessary  that  more  room  be  provided  not  only  for  playgrounds  and 
similar  purposes  but  for  getting  many  of  the  children  a  few  stories  nearer 
'the  earth.  Some  of  the  rooms  in  this  building  are  lighted  from  the  right 
[side  only.  This  fact  is  due  to  an  arrangement  that  throws  several  of  the 
[school  rooms  together  for  chapel  purposes.  The  plant  is  well  kept 
ind  the  teachers  seem  anxious  to  pay  all  necessary  attention  to  the 
[physical  condition  of  their  charges. 

Inspections  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  in  city  schools,  showed 
(conditions  in  the  main  somewhat  above  the  average  indicated  above. 
[The  newer  cities  do  not  have  the  old  buildings  to  contend  with  that  the 
)lder  communities  have  and  many  of  the  newer  cities  have  a  spirit  of 
^progress  that  demands  the  best  things.  Here  and  there  was  found  a 
building  that  was  a  brilliant  exception  in  that  it  seemed  to  be  almost 
r^^perfect  in  its  condition,  the  care  taken  of  it  and  the  generally  wholesome 
[influence  that  it  exerted  over  the  lives  of  the  children  that  attended  it. 

This  paper  has  detailed  some  very  bad  conditions  in  order  that  the 
lesson  of  improper  school  conditions  may  be  made  more  impressive. 
^There  is  much  that  is  hopeful  in  the  public  school  system  of  this  country, 
[not  only  in  methods  and  their  effectiveness,  but  in  all  problems  of  sani- 
tation as  well. 

The  general  points  that  may  be  put  forward  in  conclusion  are  as 
follows : 

Everywhere  in  our  country  there  is  the  spirit  of  progress  in  matters 
of  school  sanitation. 


I 


1 6  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Whenever  our  people  get  ready  to  spend  as  much  money  on  public 
education  as  on  some  of  the  unnecessary  and  harmful  things  in  which 
they  indulge,  there  will  come  to  pass  readily  all  the  things  of  which  we 
dream. 

There  is  a  larger  expenditure  of  sanitary  appliances  and  measures 
now  in  our  schools  than  ever  before. 

City  schools  spend  more  for  such  appliances  and  measures  than  do 
country  schools. 

The  health  supervision  of  city  schools  is  more  extensive  and  intensive 
than  in  country  schools. 

In  heating,  lighting  and  ventilation,  city  schools  have  the  advantage 
over  country  schools. 

The  one  great  opportunity  to  lay  the  foundations  of  public  health 
is  found  in  the  public  schools. 

Every  school  should  have  plenty  of  light,  plenty  of  good,  pure,  un- 
baked, life-giving  air,  good  water,  bathing  facilities,  roomy  playgrounds, 
school-prepared  noon  lunches,  and  all  other  things  that  go  to  the  making 
of  health. 


SUPERNORMAL  ENVIRONMENT  IN  ITS  RELATION  TO  GROWING  CHILD     17 


SUPERNORMAL    ENVIRONMENT    IN    ITS    RELATION 
TO   THE   GROWING   CHILD 

BY 

JosepAine  E.  Young 


The  data  in  this  report  were  procured  from  the  children  of  the  experi- 
lental  pedagogical  department  of  the  University  of  Chicago  which  is 
the  nature  of  a  large  private  school,  and  is  called  the  School  of  Edu- 
Ltion.     The  children  come  from  the  homes  of  the  very  rich,  the  well- 
to-do,  and  the  faculty  of  the  University.     The  report  deals  with  404 
iris  and  201  boys. 

Measurements  were  made  by  expert  physical  education  teachers 
'ained  in  anthropometry.  The  studies  in  haemoglobin  were  carried 
mt  by  Dr.  Maria  Blair  Maver,  a  physician  of  large  experience  in  clinical 
iboratory  work.  Uniform  methods  and  instruments  were  used  through- 
mt. 

The  environment  from  which  the  children  come  varies.     The  faculty 
:hildren  live  in  ordinary  material  surroundings.     A  group  of  the  others 
ire  brought  up  in  great  luxury — nursery  maids  and  automobiles  being 
le  order  of  the  day.     The  rest,  largely  in  the  majority,  are  the  children 
►f  successful  business  men  who,  nevertheless,  pursue  a  relatively  simple 
ife.     These  children  are  free  from  care,  but  not  entirely  from  labor  or 
["esponsibility.     They  walk  back  and  forth  to  school  unaccompanied, 
id,  in  general,  express  themselves  with  considerable  freedom.     Of  266 
lildren  in  the  Elementary  School,  145  were  breast  fed,  26  both  breast 
md  bottle  fed,  making  68  per  cent,. 52  only  were  bottle  fed.     Most  of 
lem  summer  in  the  country,  and  many  of  them  sleep  out  of  doors,  the 
Lverage  number  of  hours  of  sleep  being  ii>^.     69  have  had  adenoids  or 
tonsils,  or  both  removed.     The  hygienic  condition  of  the  school  is  as  per- 
fect as  equipment,  science,  money,  and  faithfulness  can  make  it. 

The  accompanying  tables  are  measurements  of  height,  weight  and 
mg  capacity  taken  in  the  school  year  of  191 2  and  13. 


1 8  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

kilos  itL. 


Lo 

'h'''  /£ 

' 

^ 

\ 

£f 

ft 





4u,t!m.b:U 

r»* 

•^ 

\ 

\ 

A' 

*i 

Ur,til>  r-.m. 

■u 

^"i 

f; 

\ 

\ 

1 
1 

: 

V? 

.,/ 

I 

,*r 

' 

/^ 

k 

1 

H 

/a 

^ 

..-'■ 

iT 

/ 

j\ 

9^, 

^•-••■■' 

\9 

r 

..-'•■" 

iL 

* 

7 

r 

1 

(i> 

FIGU 

RE  2 

li 

'f 

r 

IL 

n         f- 

SUPERNORMAL  ENVIRONMENT  IN  ITS  RELATION  TO  GROWING  CHILD    lO 


o 

C3d 

1    1 

1 

5- 

I 

1 

1 

= 

o 

T 

9 

a, 
n 

1     1     1     1 

H  >  ^ 

1 

1              1              1 

H  >  ^ 

o 

r. 

P3 

o 

c 

?; 

^ 

c 

^ 

3 

o 

c 

m* 

B 
o 

en* 

3 
o 

^         1 

J5d  W 

cr 

n 

J«  W 

cr 

n 

n    3 
3    pT 

fD 

sr 

0)      ■ 
3 

3 

?r 

3*^ 

o  ^ 

^ 

n. 

o 

^ 

CL 

<J    (yQ 

in 

^ 

•t 

n 

rf 

(T) 

P-  P* 

; 

!3 

S- 

P* 

3 

ON 

•      * 

' 

* 

. 

\         >< 

^ 

Ck>     )-i 

Ki 

,_ 

. 

. 

. 

!    ^ 

• 

• 

• 

•    3 

00 

Ol      M 

to 

'-' 

• 

• 

• 

vO 

4:>.  4^ 

K> 

-F». 

• 

• 

• 

IH 

M 

O 

^  a\  Ol 

a\ 

K) 

Ol 

o 

4-     Ki 

Cfl 

J_, 

^     00 

00 

00 

00 

Oi 

Oi    Kj 

?5 

^ 

to 

K)    Cji 

CN-f^ 

0^ 

M 

4i> 

4=^  k: 

•n 

^ 

Oi 

Ol    o 

4^ 

Cji 

ON 

ONOi     Kj 

•-t 

^ 

, 

. 

4^ 

M   Oi 

0\  Ol 

C*i 

. 

. 

K)      H< 

• 

* 

?5 

_ 

. 

.      Ol 

Ol  xO 

K) 

" 

1 

H-l 

• 

•    t 

„ 

, 

, 

, 

.       Ch 

•     ■'M 

10 

. 

\^ 

M 

. 

•    ^ 

• 

• 

• 

*  .^ 

3 

3 

oo-vi   aNOi4^oi   Kj   M   ovo   ooM 

ON 

Age 

>H       M      M       to      to     C»i     Oi 
.          •          HHl000^V|VOC*i^^l0 

to 

No.  of 
Cases 

•-1 

o 
o 

•      ■MOOOXM            ONvbdivboi 

to 
to 

•vl 

School  of 
Educ't'n 

5' 

Oi    to    to    to    to 

:    :    :    -.    :    ;    ;    m  po  o\  o*  m 

to  M  di   bo  CT\ 

Smedley 

cr 

to    to    to    to    .     . 

.......       00  ^   4».     K)     .       . 

•"     w  di   bo  4>.   •     '' 

H.E. 
Laboring 

r 

o*   to   to   to   . 

:    :    :    -.    -.  . ;    ;    p  -^  oi  to  • 
•     •     .     .     •     '•     '     '    •<!  '     bo  ■ 

;• 

H.E. 
Non-Lab. 

•      4^    Ol   4^     to   Oi    to     .       to    . 

Faculty 

Ol  4^    to    to    to    to    to 

•  •       .       .       .       HI  Oi   .VI    M   \0  4^    O 

•  •       •       •       '       io    ON  ^   vb   4i.   4^     w 

to 
to 

4^ 

Automo- 
bile 

c 
o' 

3 

•      4i.CK>.       .OiOitOtOtOtO- 

:    '   ^  ^  '.    :    pN  c^  00  ^  c\  ck»  • 
:     •    .^4   bo  •     •    vb  4*.  Ol   bo  to  vb   • 

Tonsils 
Enlarged 

•  .      4^.      4i.4^C>ia>t0t0t0t0 

1       ;      OJ;"MpN^Ot000vOt04^ 

•  ..^'oiONM^^oitobovb 

Tonsils 
Removed 

OO^J    0>0i4^0i     to     M    OO    OOM 

o\ 

Age 

tOtOOitOOii-itOtOMMM 
"vj'MOiOi    t04^     OnO     MOi    HH    O 

to 

.No.  of 
Cases 

00 

ON 

School  of 
Educ't'n 

OiOiOi4^45>.OiOia)tOtOtO.       • 
0Jl0p004^vp4>'p-MOlOi;       : 

4^.  .^i   to   *     *    Oi   ON  bo  to   '     •     • 

Smedley 

.       .      4^4^OiOal0t0t0t0.       • 

.    4i»M^toooa\.^t-<. 
:    :    :   6i  4=^  M  bo  .^  to  '   vb  .*    ' 

H.E. 
Laboring 

.      4i.4i.OJC/i(0t0t0t0.        . 
.     cnioooOovoa\4i.tO;      .^ 

■     •     '    in   '    Ci  \o   CO  'h  <>  (J»   '•     ' 

H.E. 
Non-Lab. 

.      45»4i.C»iC/JO0Oi     to     to    i-i    . 
.vOvOOl     0N4^0i     OOOlvO     ; 

'     '     '     to   '     to  Ol  b\  to   to  di   b\  .' 

Faculty 

4i.    Ol  4i.    Ol   4^    Oi   Ck>   OJ    to    to     to     to    • 

t^oN^-f^pN-f^  004^  oo-^t  ^  oi  : 

bodiOi    to     w-f^     w6ivb4^"<l    iH     . 

Automo- 
bile 

4^  Oi  C/i    to    to    to    to    • 

M   00  w   00  ^   9°  ^   '. 

'.     '.     '.     I     'd>^'oi4^oibo. 

Tonsils 
Enlarged 

.      oi4i*4^OiOiO»O0     to    i-i 
•       .       •      4iOOO\OltOOlOOltO 

:::••••   di  ''   "^  ' 

': 

Tonsils 
Removed 

/;  /t  age 


"4 

FIGU 

iE3 

r 

*. 

'?■ 

/ 
/ 

t 

"//' 

\ 

Id 

*4 

J 

c^i:-n. 

/ 

'/ 

f 

■ 5 

F*<alt«.. 

wtm.VU 
Tji.    ll  illl 

/ 

^ 

f 

/*»' 



-k 

ft" 



-.7 

»iiia<  r«m« 

^mI 

/^ 

i. 

N 

<7 
/ 

/)r 

/ 

1     / 
/ 

;;« 

/ 

# 

it* 

/ 
/ 

C'"' 

/  y 

r 

/ti 

//>/  / 

//; 

r 

^ 

/' 

1 

7               1 

A 

< 

It 

"figui 

IE  4 

H 

l-f- 

'<l~ 

4 

7             > 

SUPERNORMAL  ENVIRONMENT  IN  ITS  RELATION  TO  GROWING  CHILD    21 


Age 

00  VI 

0\Cn4^CK>    W    HH    O^    OOviON 

No.  of 
Cases 

School  of 
Educ't'n 

Smedley 

C/J    C^    OJ     W     KJ     w     M 

:    :    :    :    :    :   "P  '^  ?  p^  ?  ^  ? 

in 

H.  E. 
Laboring 

'                                           rTl    rTi     lo     k5 

:    :    :    :    :    :    :   en  •-•  o\  •-.  :    : 

4^     K> 

H.  E. 
Non-Lab. 

0«>    OJ     K)     Ki     •        • 

•       •       •       ;       ;       •       :      Cn    O    Cn    O     :       : 

ON 

':    ': 

:    :    5  ^  5  1  1  ^  :    ^\ 
vb             m        vb        vb 

Faculty 

;      I      I      •      ;4^cnOOJtoOO\'<l 
b  4^    "      ON  d>    bo  ' 

Automo- 
bile 

Tonsils 
Enlarged 

\b   bo  '     bo  ' 

':    ': 

•     cnCn-(i>.-f^OiOi    to    •-(    HH 
;      ;4».Cn00OCh>U>OivppN 

Tonsils 
Removed 

• 

Age 

00  VI 

0\Cn4^C>i    to    1-1    OvO    Oovi    o\ 

i-iK)i-iK>K)t-Hi-ii-i 

No.  of 
Cases 

School  of 
Educ't'n 

Cn    OovO    OOiVi    pN'poovp-p>.    p\  p 
vovb    b\b    as  6i    b'^  ^h    'a\  ho  ho  <ji   k> 

•  •     •      •      ;      •      ;      H^  cn    o  cn    O  cn  ^p 

di  -i^   '     k)  cn  4^   ON 

Smedley 

i     i 

'.      '.     c!n  ^   4^   o>   Oi    to    to    •       • 

•       ;       to    "v|     j-c   cn    p    Cn    p    ;       ; 

*       M   ii..    Cn   "^   di     to     ON 

H.  E. 
Laboring 

!     !     :     '.    ^  ^  ^  oi  Oi   hi   i^   •     • 

.      .      _•      ;     Oi   \o    JO    On   j-i   "n4    jH    ;      ; 
b    Jh  -<i  4^  di  6i    00 

H.  E. 
Non-Lab. 

':    ': 

•      cnCn-P>.-^.4^OJC»t0t-i- 
:     VO   vp     JO    p   -p-    00   HH    ON  Oi    : 
bo  cn    '     6i    '     d>    *      '<-* 

Faculty 

Automo- 
bile 

4^   0\a\cj\u\4^4i-(^<^   ^  '^   !rLi 

pop    OMD    HH^    ?o?o-^    ?°?    ?°* 
boboCncn4i''6i'            mojoj 

.      .      .      .      ^vOOopcnONjHM; 
cn    k)    *      *     vb  ^  Cn 

Tonsils 
Enlarged 

;    r 

bo  '     *     bo 

Tonsils 
Removed 

22  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


1  ^ 

fiCU 

}arfld 





— 

Ton/,!}  ri 

K.vU. 

\1 

2_ 

iS 

• 

/ 

^^ 

\ 

1 

/ 
/ 
/ 
/ 

/ 

\ 

\ 

\ 
\ 

^^ 

\ 

^^ 

-^ 

^''     

:^ 

y^ 

ST.— 

f" 

i 

7 

<r 

1 

/e 

II 

/u 

11 

l¥ 

ir 

11 

i?              I 

FIGURE  5 


FIGURE  6 


SUPERNORMAL  ENVIRONMENT  IN  ITS  RELATION  TO  GROWING  CHILD    23 


00^    a\Cn4^CA>    K>    M    OvO     OOM 

as 

Age 

.       •                              M     M     i-i     K)     10    C*i    W 

K> 

No.  of 
Cases 

:    :    :    5^  J^  !^  .^  J^  r*  1^  r^  1^ 

School  of 
Educ't'n 

Smedley 

•       *       '       •       •       •       •      -^     On  6i   dj     I-i     ' 

H.  E. 
Laboring 

H.E. 
Non-Lab. 

M     KJ     Ki     I-I     K)     M     1-t     • 

hj 

Faculty 

•       OJ    \0    C/J     00  C/»    vO     00    • 



Automo- 
bile 

•     '     •     •     •    vb   M  vb   bo  ON  4i  4^ 

b 

•           *           '           '           ■           K>N>HH1-II-<1-II-I 

;■ 

Tonsils 
Enlarged 

C/J          vD    00  -vj  •vj  ca 

K)«\JK)»0IH»HI-IIH 

io 

Tonsils 
Removed 

OOC/lOi     MVO     OOMC/i 

00^    ONCn-f*.C*i     M     1-1     OvO     00^ 

as 

Age 

K)K)C^MOiHHK)tOMMi-i 
"^^JC/iCn»04^    as  0    HHOi    1-1    0 

to 

No.  of      . 
Cases 

School  of 
Educ't'n 

4^    '0\  4^  in    OS  '      '      ho  bs  4^    ' 

10                               K>       JO       HH       JH       HH       ►-!       M       M       M 

z^    ^    ^    '>->    0    00  Os  in  -i^    h    '>-i    0    ■ 
4^  Oi    W-M    mC/j    onK)    O^OOO^O^vO 

Smedley 

H.E. 
Laboring 

; 

H.E. 
Non-Lab. 

::::::    :    :    :    :    :    :    . 

'.       .*OiK>i-it-ti-ii-ii-ii-iM 

': 

Faculty 

i-i^j\0    Oovo^Cn4^tn 

K)K)JO»OtOj-IMMHIMMM. 

M«ll    Ih4^«<J    OOnO     bo-^    MWvb     • 

Automo- 
bile 

K>»OKJK>K>_tOK)MMMMHH. 

HHbo6lV34^HHl-l\bb\M»-'t-«-            1 

Tonsils 
-Enlarged     • 

'.          '          '.          tOK)»OMWI-IMM 

': 

Tonsils 
Removed 

.*      .*      .      \oCn4^'cc'os-<l4^4^sO 

24 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


These  will  bear  some  study.  To  get  a  comparative  estimate,  they 
have  been  placed  in  juxtaposition  to  Smedley's  well-established  norms 
of  Chicago  Public  School  children,  and  to  those  of  Boston  laboring  and 
non-laboring  children  taken  by  Bowditch  for  the  Hoesch-Ernst  compila- 
tion. The  first  striking  fact  is  that  the  School  of  Education  children 
average  five  centimeters  more  in  height  and  between  2;^  and  3  Kilos 
more  in  weight  than  Chicago  Public  School  children.  The  same  is  true 
of  vital  capacity.  An  interesting  fact  in  connection  with  this  data  is 
the  statement  of  a  noted  pediatrician  of  Chicago  who  knows  as  physician 
many  of  these  children.  He  says  that  in  at  least  100  cases-  both  parents 
are  smaller  than  the  child,  and  seems  to  feel  that,  granting  good  condi- 
tions, the  stock  may  improve. 

Blood  pressure  and  haemoglobin  records,  as  shown  by  the  tables,  are 
also  worthy  of  study. 

Tables  of  blood  pressure  on  both  height  and  weight  bases. 


Height. 

Weight.     Boys. 

Cm.  Elem.  Boys.B.  Pr. 

Kilos.         Lbs.          B.  Pr. 

I 10-120-3 . 5-3 .9-93      6  cases 

i6-22-(35.2-48.4)    -83    2  cases 

i20-i28-3.9-4ft-ioo    13     " 

22-27-(48.4-59.4)    -102  17     " 

128-136-4.  -4.3-106    18     " 

27-32-(59-4-70.4)    -106  23     " 

136-144-4. 3-4. 6-107    16     " 

32-37-(7o.4-8i.4)    -109     7     " 

144-152-4.5-4.9-111      2 

37-42-(8i.4-92.4)    -112     3     " 

Girls. 


Girls.  Kilos. 

106-112-3.6  -3.9    -85     2  cases  17-22 

112-120-3.9  -4        -  96    4     "  22-27 

120-128-4      -4.3    -  99  13     "  27-32 

128-136-4.3  -4.6    -102  33     "  32-37 

136-144-4.6  -4.1     -loi  II     "  37-42 

i44-i52-(4.io-5.i) -109  34     "  42-47 

i52-i6o-(5.i  -5.4)-io6  76     "  47-52 

i6(>-i68-(5.4 -5.7)-io8  46     "  52-57 

i68-i76-(5.3  -5.6)-io3     4     "  57-62 

62-67 


Lbs. 


B.  Pr. 


(37 •■4-  43.4)     94 

5  cases 

(48.4-  59-4)     97 

19     " 

(59.4-  70.4)  103. 

4  30     " 

(70.4-  81.4)   105 

26     " 

(61.4-  92.4)  103 

27     "■ 

(92.4-103.4)  107 

43     " 

(103. 4-1 15. 4)  105 

37     " 

(115. 4-125. 4)  109 

22     " 

(125. 4-136. 4)  108 

13     " 

(136. 4-147. 4)  105 

7     " 

Comparative  tables  of  Blood  Pressure,  according  to  weight: 


Lbs. 

30-40 
40-50 
50-60 
60-70 
70-80 
80-90 
90-100 


Sch.  of  Ed. 

94 

97 

103.4 
105 
108 
107 


Michael 

95 
100 
107 
112 
116 
122 
126 


SUPERNORMAL  ENVIRONMENT  IN  ITS  RELATION  TO  GROWING  CHILD   2^ 

Examination  of  this  table  records  the  fact  that  our  children  seem 
to  be  uniformly  lower  than  Dr.  Michael's  carefully  worked  out  table 
made  from  an  examination  of  poor  Jewish  Institutional  children.  While 
the  chief  danger  of  blood  pressure  lies  undoubtedly  in  the  high  ranges 
nevertheless  low  blood  pressures  have  been  regarded  as  significant  by 
indicating  a  diminished  vitality. 

The  haemoglobin  studies  were  a  surprise.     To  make  them  of  value 

;ince  but  little  has  been  done  with  the  blood  of  healthy  children,  it  was 
[decided  to  get  a  control  series  of  lOO  from  the  Jewish  Home  for  the 

'riendless.     All  of  these  children  are  poor,  a  number  of  the  mothers 

)eing  tubercular.     They  are  well,  though  simply,  fed  four  times  a  day. 

"hey  are  practically  all  below  the  Smedley  norms,  in  physical  measure- 
lents,  some  of  them  very  much  so.     Comparative  tables  are  given  be- 
low.    These  include  Cabot's  statement  that  children  between  the  ages 

>f  5  and  15  have  an  average  haemoglobin  of  80. 


Haemoglobin 

Haemoglobin 

Jewish 

Sch.  of  Ed. 

Age 

Home 

Cabot 

Boys 

No.  of  Cases 

Girls 

No.  of  Cases 

6 

79 

80 

72 

7 

76 

6 

7 

82.7 

76 

13 

79 

II 

8 

86 

77 

10 

81 

II 

9 

82.8 

79 

13 

81 

12 

10 

85-4 

80 

ID 

79 

24 

II 

82.2 

81 

I 

83 

II 

12 

86.2 

77 

20 

13 

87.5 

79 

23 

14 

78 

13 

15 

86 

22 

16 

77 

13 

17 

80 

22 

Aver.  83.9 

Aver 

77 

Aver 

80 

Examining   these   groups   we   find    that   the   institutional   children 

iverage  five  degrees  higher  than  those  of  the  School  of  Education,  and 

[hat  the  latter  fall  slightly  below  the  Cabot  standard  as  well.     Finding 

ft  difficult  to  explain  the  higher  haernoglobin  content  of  the  blood  of  the 

istitutional  child,  it  was  thought  that  possibly  Semitic  children  as  a 

race  might  show  this  phenomenon.     A  control  study  was  therefore  made 

ith  the  haemoglobin  findings  of  the  Jewish  children  in  our  own  school, 

mt  here  it  was  found  that  60%  of  Jewish  girls  and  83%  of  Jewish  boys 

rere  below  the  general  average  of  haemoglobin  in  the  School  of  Educa- 

ion.     Artificial  living,  perhaps,  has  an  influence  here  also.     Diet  can 

)e  too  rich  and  too  sweet  for  the  well  being  of  the  child. 


26 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


Using  our  own  averages  of  haemoglobin  as  the  standard,  a  simple 
correlation  between  haemoglobin,  height,  weight,  vital  capacity,  scholar- 
ship and  industrial  ability  in' the  school,  was  attempted.  The  table 
symbolism  will  bear  explanation:  -Hb.  refers  to  all  those  children  whose 
haemoglobin  was  below  the  average  for  their  age  groups.  +Hb.  for 
those  above.  Correlating  roughly  Hb.  with  height,  therefore  we  find 
that  of  those  deficient  in  Hb.  29  were  below  in  height,  33  above — a 
difference  of  4.  Of  those  with  Hb.  greater  than  that  for  their  group,  26 
were  below  and  29  above,  a  difference  of  5.  This  is  so  small  as  to  be 
practically  insignificant.  If  we  compare  -Hb.  and  +Hb.  throughout, 
we  will  find  that  in  no  case  is  the  number  of  heights,  weights,  and  lung 
capacities  below  normal,  materially  greater  with  -Hb.  than  those  with 
+Hb.  except  in  the  cases  of  lung  capacity  and  scholarship  in  girls. 
Good  scholarship  seems  to  occur  more  frequently  in  the  anaemic  than  in 
the  full  blooded.  In  the  main,  there  is  no  correlation  brought  out  by 
this  study.  This  fact  may  be  accounted  for  on  the  ground  that  Hb.  is 
a  constantly  changing  property  of  the  blood,  but  one  would  think  that 
scholarship  at  least  might  be  affected  by  anaemia.  It  is  probable  that 
the  order  is  reversed  and  that  the  anaemia  is  produced  by  too  close 
application  to  study. 

Girls.  Boys. 

-Hb.    29  below  Height  14  below 

33  above       "  18  above 


+Hb. 
-Hb. 
+Hb. 


26  below  " 
29  above  " 
31  below  Weight 
24  above  " 
33  below  " 
23  above       " 


12  below 
17  above 

13  below 

13  above 

14  below 
13  above 


+Hb. 


27  below 
29  above 


15  below 
12  above 


-Hb.  29 

28 

+Hb.  24 

32 

-Hb.  15 

34 
+Hb.  10 

37 
-Hb.  5 

45 
+Hb.  5 

39 


below  L.  Cap. 
above      " 
below      " 
above      " 
below  Schol. 
above       " 
below        " 
above       " 
below  Ind.  Cap. 
above       " 
below        " 
above       " 


8  below 
19  above 

9  below 

17  above 
5  below 

21  above 
8  below 

15  above 
7  below 

18  above 
4  below 

19  above 


SUPERNORMAL  ENVIRONMENT  IN  ITS  RELATION  TO  GROWING  CHILD    27 

A  Study  was  made  of  29  Elementary,  66  High  School  girls,  and  21 
Elementary  boys  as  to  the  relation  between  persistently  rapid  pulse 
after  exercise  and  haemoglobin.  One  method  of  determining  the  ability 
of  the  heart  to  restore  itself  after  violent  exercise  is  that  of  requiring  the 
child  to  extend  the  arms  upward  so  far  as  possible,  and  then  quickly 
touch  the  floor  with  the  finger  tips,  this  act  being  repeated  ten  times  in 
rapid  succession.  The  pulse  is  then  recorded  at  15-second  intervals  for 
a  minute.  Of  those  children  whose  pulses  were  still  above  100  at  the 
end  of  the  minute's  rest,  it  was  found  that  75%  of  the  Elementary 
boys  and  High  School  girls  had  Hb.  below  the  average,  while  of  the 
Elementary  girls  63%  had  Hb.  above  the  average.  Hb.  and  weight 
apparently  have  no  connection.  64%  of  a  group  of  28  girls  with  weight 
normal  to  our  own  standard  showed  Hb.  below  our  average.  In  con- 
nection with  rapid  pulse  a  statement  has  been  made  to  the  effect  that 
high  blood  pressure  and  persistently  high  pulse  rates  after  exercise  are 
usually  correlated.  So  far  as  our  figures  go,  this  is  disproved  among 
our  Elementary  girls  and  boys,  and  University  women,  the  latter  being 
not  otherwise  referred  to  in  this  paper.  60%  of  our  Elementary  girls 
and  55%  of  our  boys  with  rapid  pulse  had  less  than  the  average  blood 
pressure  for  the  school.  53%  of  our  High  School  girls  showed  an  in- 
crease. It  may  be  remembered  that  in  the  first  table  blood  pressure  in 
the  School  of  Education  was  shown  to  be  uniformly  lower  than  that  given 
in  tables  hitherto  published. 

In  examining  the  general  tables  with  special  reference  to  the  pre- 
pubertal period  of  boys  and  girls,  it  may  be  seen  that  instead  of  the 
usual  relatively  rapid  gain  in  development  of'  girls  over  boys,  that  at 
no  time  in  height  or  lung  capacity,  and  in  weight  only  at  the  age  of 
II  years — and  then  with  a  difference  of  no  more  than  i.i  kilos — can 
this  relative  gain  be  discovered. 

It  should  be  stated  at  the  outset  that  scholarship  and  industrial 
capacity  are  indicated  by  the  grades  A,  B,  C  and  D. 

A  crude  correlation  of  mental  and  physical  development  with  the 
existence  of  adenoids  and  tonsils  may  be  seen  below.  The  number  of 
girls  having  enlarged  tonsils  is  62;  of  boys  25. 

Of  the  boys  in  scholarship  78%  are  A  &  B 

22%  are  C  &  B 
Of  the  girls  in  scholarship  82%  are  A  «&  B 

18%  are  C  &  D 
Of  the  boys  in  Ind.  Cap.     82%  are  A  &  B 

i8%areC&D    - 
Of  the  girls  in  Ind.  Cap.    89%  are  A  &  B 

ii%areC&D 


28 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


•ged  tonsils. 

Ht. 

Wt. 

L.  Cap. 

Schol. 

Ind.  Cap. 

Hb. 

Boys   %  no.  above  average 

31 

29 

.       45 

75 

71 

21 

below       " 

69 

71 

55 

25 

29 

79 

Girls    %  no.  above 

45 

45 

47 

75 

97 

43 

below       " 

58 

55  . 

53 

25 

3 

57 

Note:  To  understand  the  above  table  and  those  immediately  following  like  it, 
reading  percentage  number  above  or  below,  in  Ht.,  Wt.,  etc.,  it  may  be  of  value  to  state 
that  an  average  was  made  of  each  age  for  the  various  measurements  separately.  Each 
individual  of  that  age  was  then  compared  with  the  average  of  his  or  her  age  group, 
for  that  measurement  and  marked  plus  or  minus  as  he  or  she  fell  above  or  below  the 
group.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  boys  of  the  special  group  are  everywhere  com- 
pared with  boys  of  the  general  group,  and  girls  similarly  with  the  group  of  girls  as  a 
whole. 

The  sum  of  the  averages  for  the  different  ages  in  Ht.,  Wt.,  Grip,  and 
L.  Cap.  of  the  above  group  as  compared  with  the  sum  of  similar  averages 
of  the  school  as  a  whole  is  in 


Sum  of  averages :  1 1 32 . 3 

186.2 

13.7 

Boys 

Height  37  less  for  boys     .  03   % 
Weight    9     "      "       "        .047" 
L.Cap.   .8     "      "       "        .05    " 

Girls 

Sum  of  averages:  939.3 

217.4 

.      "           23.3 

Height     5  greater  for  girls    .005% 
Weight    4        "            "            .018  " 
L.Cap.   .5  -     "           "           .021  " 

Adenoids  and  Tonsils  Removed: 

Ht.  Wt. 

Boys  %  no.  above  average  37  37 

below        "       63  63 

Girls   %  no.  above        "       63  52 

below   "   37  48 


L.  Cap.  Schol.  Ind.  Cap. 

69  71     85 

31  29     15 

63  72            87 

37  28     13 


Hb. 

32 
68 
50 
50 


Sum  of  the  averages  for  the  removed  Adenoids  and  Tonsils  Group; 
School  of  Ed,  Boys. 

Sum  of  averages:    1249.3      Height  25  less  for  boys    .02  %   " 

Weight    9     "         "  ,026  " 


347.6 
168. 


L.Cap. 


.03 


School  of  Ed.  Girls 

Sum  of  averages:    1255.8     Height  15  greater  for  girls   .012% 
315 -5     Weight    3  less  "         .009  " 

159-       L.Cap.   .8  greater       "        .005  " 
In  this  group  there  is  practically  no  variation. 


» 


SUPERNORMAL  ENVIRONMENT  IN  ITS  RELATION  TO  GROWING  CHILD    29 

There  remain  two  interesting  economic  groups,  both  of  which  may  be 
profitably  compared  with  the  average  for  the  school,  namely,  the  faculty 
children  and  those  living  in  luxury  who  will  be  referred  to  as  the  auto- 
mobile group. 


Faculty  Children: 


Ht. 

Wt.       L.  Cap. 

Schol 

Ind 

.  Cap. 

Hb 

Boys  %  no. 

above    37 

32            36 

76 

88 

30 

1 

below  64 

68            64 

24 

12 

70 

Girls  %  no. 

above    53 

45            52 

82 

82 

50 

below    47 

55            48 

18 

18 

50 

Sum  of  the  averages  for  the  Faculty  Group : 

School  of  Ed. 

Boys 

Sum  of  averages:    1000. 

3      Height  16  less  for  boys 

.016% 

" 

255. 

0      Weight    3 

' 

<< 

.01  " 

<< 

16. 

4      L.Cap.    .2  greater 

" 

.01  " 

School  of  Ed. 

Girls 

Sum  of 

averages:    1255 

.8      Height  equal  for 

girls 

315 

.  5      Weight      4 

less  for  gir 

s    .012 

% 

II 

159 

L.Cap.  1.6 

greater     " 

.01 

(( 

Smedley  Boys  35  greater,    girls   24  greater  in 

Ht. 

' 

2        " 

"      18        ' 

'         " 

Wt. 

6  less 

"      25        ' 

(         ti 

Grip 

) 

21  greater,       "35 

<         << 

L.Cap. 

Automobile  Children: 

' 

Ht. 

Wt.        L.  Cap. 

Schol 

Ind.  Cap. 

Hb 

'                Boys  %  No 

.  above  36 

32            69 

82 

65 

40 

. 

below  64 

68            31 

18 

35 

60 

Girls  %  No 

above  37 

39            43 

70 

89 

44 

I 

below  63 

61             57 

30 

II 

46 

Sum  of  the  averages  for  the  Automobile  Group : 

School  of  Ed.  Boys 

Sum  of  averages:    1092.  i  Height  33  less  for  boys     .03% 

256.3  Weight  15     "           "          .05  " 

14.9  L.Cap.  16     "          "1.06  " 


of  Ed. 

Girls 

Sum  of  averages: 

1729.8 

Height       4  less  for  girls 

.002% 

<(                             n 

473- 

Weight    14     " 

.029  " 

((                    << 

23-3 

L.Cap.       2  greater  " 

.08    " 

Looking  at  the  tables  for  the  sums  of  the  averages  of  the  four  special 
groups,  it  will  be  noted  that  the  only  appreciable  variation  from  the 
average  of  the  school,  as  a  whole,  is  in  the  lung  capacity  of  the  boys 
of  the  automobile  group,  and  here  it  is  very  little. 


30  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

The  apparently  slight  advantage,  if  any,  of  the  child  whose  adenoids 
and  tonsils  have  been  removed,  over  the  child  with  enlarged  tonsils  re- 
maining intact,  is  very  surprising.  It  is  quite  possible  that  a  study  of 
individual  children  before  and  after  removal  of  tonsils,  especially  if  con- 
tinued on  into  the  High  School  and  College,  would  give  us  very  differ- 
ent data,  especially  in  those  children  who  before  operative  interference 
were  subject  to  frequent  colds  and  sore  throats — whose  sleep  at  night 
was  disturbed  by  snoring  and  emeresis — and  who,  in  the  day  time,  suf- 
fered unconsciously  from  lack  of  oxygen.  Considering  the  intimate  re- 
lation of  the  diseased  lymphatic  structures  of  the  throat  to  rheumatism 
and  deafness,  it  would,  perhaps,  be  safer  to  remove  them  in  every  case. 

To  summarize: 

1st:  Children  of  the  rich  are  much  taller  and  heavier  and  have 
greater  lung  capacity  than  public  school  children. 

2nd.  Boys  and  girls  are  lower  in  haemoglobin  and  blood  pressure 
than  so-called  "less  favored"  children. 

3rd.  The  pre-pubertal  increase  in  development  of  girls  over  boys  is 
not  seen  on  our  charts. 

4th.  While  the  boys  of  the  pre-pubertal  period  compared  with 
girls  show  relatively  and  absolutely  greater  growth  than  boys  of  the 
public  school,  they  also  show  when  divided  into  groups  representing 
physical  handicaps  or  economic  variation  a  slightly  greater  loss  of 
vigor  and  development  than  girls  of  the  same  groups.  This  is  to  a 
larger  extent  true  of  haemoglobin. 

5th.  Of  the  four  special  groups  studied,  children  whose  tonsils  have 
been  removed  show  better  physical  measurements  and  conditions  than 
those  whose  tonsils  are  enlarged  and  intact,  though  the  difference  is 
very  much  less  than  might  be  expected.  This  will  bear  a  different  kind 
of  study. 


THE  HYGIENIC  AND  SANITARY  CONDITIONS  OF  SCHOOL  BUILDINGS      3 1 

THE   HYGIENIC   AND    SANITARY    CONDITIONS    OF 
SCHOOL  BUILDINGS  IN  THE  NETHERLANDS 

BY 
A.  J.  SCHREUDER 

,adies  and  Gentlemen: 

I  will  give  you  a  short  statement  of  the  hygienic  and  sanitary  con- 
ditions of  school  buildings  in  Holland,  hoping  to  contribute  to 
your  appreciation  of  my  little  country.  According  to  the  desire  of 
the  Congress  Committee  that  our  Congresses  should  give  more  attention 

o  the  hygiene  of  the  country  schools,  this  paper  deals  in  first  line  with 

uch  schools. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  Holland  takes  the  first  place  in  Europe 
in  regard  to  the  hygiene  of  school  buildings.     This  does  not  mean  that 

ygienic  conditions  of  any  school  in  Holland  are  better  than  those  of 
any  other  school  in  any  other  country.     But  for  aught  I  know,  there  is 

I  no  other  country  in  the  world  where  the  minimum  standard  of  hygiene, 
to  which  every  school  of  the  country  has  to  adhere,  is  as  high  as  in  Hol- 
land.    This  minimum  applies  to  the  town  schools  and  the  smallest 
country  schools,  to  municipal  schools  and  to  private  schools. 
The  strict  rules  for  the  construction  and  equipment  of  school  build- 
ings have  been  maintained  and  made  severer  in  the  course  of  time  by 
succeeding  governments  of  every  political  party.     Since  the  State  makes 
high  demands,  it  also  contributes  to  the  costs  of  construction  and  main- 
enance,  not  only  of  the  municipal  but  also  of  private  school  buildings. 
I  shall  now  give  a  review  of  the  principal  demands: 

I.    Grounds  and  Site. 

The  State  makes  no  general  binding  instructions,  but  the  school 

luthorities  must  avoid  as  far  as  possible  neighbourhoods  detrimental 

[to  health  and  teaching,  when  choosing  a  site.     When  submitting  the 

•proposed  plan  to  the  Government  for  approval,  a  map  of  the  neighbour- 

[hood  with  a  radius  of  600  feet  must  be  furnished.     The  Government 

las  however  stipulated  that  the  school  buildings  must  stand  free  from 

>ther  buildings,  unless  this  cannot  possibly  be  avoided. 

Where  the  level  of  the  ground  has  to  be  raised,  in  order  to  make  the 
^building  water-free,  the  level  has  to  be  increased  to  20  inches  above  the 
highest  water-level  of  the  neighbourhood.  This  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  from  a  sanitary  standpoint  in  "watery"  Holland. 


i 

I 


32  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

2.    The  Building. 

The  State  requires  that  the  floor  shall  be  made  at  least  8  inches 
higher  than  the  highest  point  of  the  adjoining  ground. 

No  school  building  may  have  any  inside  communication  with  any 
dwelling  place,  not  even  of  the  principal  nor  of  the  janitor. 

The  outer  wall  has  to  have  a  thickness  of  at  least  9  inches  for  one- 
storied  buildings,  and  13  inches  for  two  or  more  storied  buildings.  But 
this  rule  has  been  made  still  severer  by  the  requirement  that  an  outer 
wall,  situated  between  south  and  west  must  be  a  "double  wall"  having 
an  air  space  with  a  total  minimum  thickness  of  15  inches. 

There  are  no  special  requirements  as  regards  the  placing  of  the  various 
rooms,  as  this  depends  too  much  on  local  conditions.  The  corridors 
must  be  well  lighted  and  must  be  at  least  7  feet  6  inches  wide.  The 
staircases  must  also  be  well  lighted  and  at  least  4  feet  wide,  and  must 
be  provided  with  railings  on  each  side  and  shut  off  on  the  open  sides  by 
solid  gates. 

3.    The  Class  Rooms. 

No  school-room  may  contain  more  than  56  pupils.  In  most  schools 
the  rooms  do  not  contain  more  than  48  pupils. 

The  floor  area  provided  for  each  pupil  must  be  at  least  8  square  feet, 
the  space  at  least  100  cubic  feet.  The  height  of  the  rooms  is  at  least 
14  feet.  The  distance  between  the  blackboard  wall  and  the  front  seat 
must  be  at  least  4  feet,  and  if  the  blackboard  is  not  attached  to  the  wall 
this  distance  has  to  be  increased  to  at  least  5  feet. 

The  distance  from  the  blackboard  wall  to  the  back  of  the  back  seats 
may  not  be  more  than  21  feet. 

The  passages  between  the  seats  and  along  the  walls  have  to  be  at 
least  2  feet  wide.  The  walls  and  ceiling  have  to  be  of  a  light  and  plain 
colour.  Curved  ceilings  are  not  permitted.  The  floor  must  be  flat 
and  tight  and  not  made  of  stone,  unless  paved  by  a  material  completely 
insulating  it. 

The  doors  may  not  have  any  direct  communication  with  the  open  air, 
and  all  doors  have  to  be  made  to  open  outward. 

4.    Illumination. 

The  ratio  of  window  to  floor  area  must  be  at  least  i  to  5  if  the  light 
is  not  interrupted  by  trees  or  buildings,  and  i  to  6  if  that  is  the  case. 

The  windows  must  be  situated  as  far  as  possible  to  the  left  of  the 
pupils;  windows  in  the  blackboard  wall  are  not  permitted.  The  whole 
room  must  be  sufficiently  lighted  and  if  the  daylight  is  too  strong,  it 


i 


THE  HYGIENIC  AND  SANITARY  CONDITIONS  OF  SCHOOL  BUILDINGS      33 

has  to  be  moderated.  The  bottoms  of  the  windows  must  not  be  more 
than  4  feet  above  the  floor;  the  top  must  be  as  near  as  possible  to  the 
ceiling. 

5.    Heating  and  Ventilation. 

No  special  system  of  heating  is  required.  In  the  large  towns  the 
schools  are  often  provided  with  hot-water  heating  systems.  Most  of 
the  country  schools  are  heated  with  stoves,  which  have  direct  communi- 
cation with  the  cold  air  coming  from  outside.  In  this  case  the  ventila- 
tion apparatus  for  the  removal  of  foul  air  must  be  placed  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  room.  There  must  be  an  apparatus  for  artificial  ventilation 
in  each  room.  Besides,  the  upper  sash  of  the  windows  must  be  arranged 
so  as  to  be  easily  opened,  and  there  must  be  at  least  one  window  which 
can  be  wholly  opened. 

6.     Sanitary  Appliances. 

The  number  of  closets  and  urinals  must  be  sufficient  and  in  propor- 
tion to  the  number  of  pupils.  The  closets  for  boys  and  girls  must  be 
separated. 

The  closets  and  urinals  having  communication  with  the  school-room 
must  be  separated  therefrom  by  a  passage.  These  passages  or  the 
closets  may  not  have  a  direct  communication  with  one  another  and 
must  be  situated  in  such  a  manner  that  they  can  be  easily  controlled. 
Each  closet  and  urinal  and  each  passage  must  be  sufficiently  ventilated 
and  lighted. 

The  minimum  dimensions  of  closets  and  passages  must  be:  Length, 
3  feet;  width,  2^  feet;  height,  "jyi  feet.  No  special  system  is  required. 
In  the  small  country  schools  where  only  latrines  (necessary  cess-pools) 
or  even  pails  can  only  be  provided,  the  law  requires  a  complete  disin- 
fecting system.  Water  closets  are  compulsory,  even  where  there  is 
a  water  supply. 

The  floors  of  the  closets  must  be  made  of  water-tight  material;  the 
walls  plastered  to  at  least  4>^  feet  above  the  floor,  of  a  material  which 
can  be  easily  cleaned  by  water. 

Coats,  etc.,  are  not  permitted  in  the  school-rooms;  properly  lighted 
and  ventilated  cloak  rooms  must  be  provided  throughout. 

7.    School  Furniture. 

As  regards  the  school  furniture  it  is  only  required  that  the  benches 
may  not  contain  more  than  two  seats  each  and  must  be  provided  with 
proper  hip  supports.  The  blackboards  must  be  unpolished;  polished 
boards  are  not  allowed. 


I 


34  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

And  herewith  I  have  finished  my  review.  I  should  like  to  point  out 
again  that  those  are  the  minimum  demands  which  apply  to  every  school 
building  throughout  Holland,  also  to  the  one  in  the  smallest  village. 

I  quite  sympathize  with  the  desire  of  the  Congress  Committee  to 
draw  special  attention  to  hygienic  conditions  of  rural  schools.  This 
problem  has  been  solved  in  Holland  in  quite  a  satisfactory  manner. 
If  I  add  that  the  cleaning  of  the  schools  is  quite  sufficient  as  a  rule  (the 
Dutch  people  are  known  for  the  cleanliness  of  their  houses  and  streets) 
then  you  will  fully  understand  that  the  high  reputation  of  the  Dutch 
school  buildings  is  well  deserved. 


t 


THE   HYGIENIC   CONSTRUCTION   OF   SCHOOLHOUSES  35 


THE  HYGIENIC  CONSTRUCTION  OF  SCHOOLHOUSES 
FROM  AN  ARCHITECT'S  STANDPOINT 

BY 
W.  H.  KiLHAM 

So  much  advance  has  been  made  in  the  general  matter  of  the  hygienic 

onstruction  of  schoolhouses  that  it  seems  as  if  the  last  word  must  have 

een  said  as  far  as  the  architects  are  concerned.     No  longer  is  the  school- 

00m  air  re-breathed  by  fifty  pairs  of  lungs;  the  common  drinking  cup 

as  been  replaced  by  the  bubbling  stream;  dust,  once  the  bugbear  of 

janitors,  has  fled  before  the  combination  of  rounded  corners  and  vacuum 

leaner  and  the  school-room  is  sunny,  well  lighted,  warmed  to  a  uniform 

;emperature  and  in  fact,  almost  sterilized  by  the  various  devices  calcu- 

ated  to  conserve  the  health  of  teachers  and  pupils.     The  schoolhouse 

of  to-day,  compared  with  that  of  thirty  years  ago,  seems  to  be  almost  a 

perfect  structure. 

But  there  is  another  side  to  this.    This  germ-proof,  dustless  building 
is  also  a  very  costly  one.     City  after  city  passes  large  appropriations  to 
rovide  the  "most  modern  schoolhouse  that  can  be  built."     With  their 
mplicated  equipment  the  construction  of  these  buildings  brings  a  for- 
idable  load  on  the  helpless  taxpayer.     How  many  of  the  requirements 
of  one  of  these  buildings  are  fads  and  how  many  are  in  the  class  of  things 
eally  worth  while? 

About  the  most  important  single  item  of  schoolhouse  expense,  both 
construction  and  maintenance,  is  that  of  heating  and  ventilation, 
et  us  just  examine  for  a  moment  into  the  matter  of  the  supply  and 
emoval  of  air  for  the  class  room.     The  laws  of  Massachusetts  and  many 
ther  states  provide  that  no  new  schoolhouse  shall  be  occupied  until 
fter  the  installation  of  apparatus  capable  of  delivering  at  least  30  cubic 
eet  of  warmed  outside  air  per  minute  to  each  occupant.     In  a  large 
uilding  this  can  only  be  satisfactorily  accomplished  by  providing  a 
onderous  arrangement  of  boilers,  fans,  ducts  and  uptakes  which  sucks 
nto  the  building  the  vivifying  air  from  out  of  doors,  draws  it  through 
d  over  steam  coils  which  rob  it  not  only  of  every  particle  of  moisture 
ut  also  whatever  freshness  it  ever  possess,  then  sometimes  after  attempt- 
.ng  to  restore  the  moisture  by  a  "humidifier"  or  "air  washer,"  delivers 
cooked,  devitalized  and  sterile  to  the  children,  who  take  it  as  a  sub- 
titute  for  the  winds  of  heaven.     This  sort  of  air  is  the  present  supply 
or  not  only  school-rooms  and  assembly  halls,  but — think  of  it ! — gymna- 
siums as  well.     The  successful  working  of  a  "plenum  system"  as  above 


I 


36  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

described,  depends  absolutely  on  the  outside  windows  being  kept  closed, 
as  otherwise  the  air  would  forsake  its  prescribed  path  in  each  room  from 
the  inlet  register  via  forty  pairs  of  lungs  to  the  outlet  and  immediately 
find  an  exit  by  the  nearest  opening. 

In  my  young  days  I  attended  a  public  school  which  had  been  built 
in  the  year  1874  and  was  regarded  as  a  model  of  all  that  a  schoolhouse 
ought  to  be,  but  the  subject  of  ventilation  had  at*  that  time  not  been 
seriously  considered  by  architects.  A  hot  air  register  in  the  floor,  with 
a  wooden  ventilating  duct  about  a  foot  square  was  then  considered  a  very 
up-to-date  arrangement.  When  the  air  of  the  school-room,  in  winter, 
got  to  an  impossible  point  our  progressive  teacher  would  order  a  girl 
to  the  piano  open  all  the  windows  and  put  us  through  a  standing  series 
of  .exercises  done  to  lively  music,  until  refreshed  and  invigorated  we  sat 
down  for  another  go  at  the  books.  The  pupils  of  this  room  had  the 
cobwebs  cleared  out  of  their  brains  J)y  draughts  of  real  outside  air — 
and  there  was  no  expense  about  it.  To-day  a  twenty-room  school  building, 
costing  say  $110,000.00,  of  ordinary  plan  has  to  cover  900  more  square 
feet  and  contain  perhaps  40,000  more  cubic  feet  on  account  of  space 
devoted  to  vertical  lines  of  stacks.  These  stacks  built  of  brick  or  other 
fireproof  materials,  together  with  the  horizontal  ducts  cost  perhaps 
$10,000.  The  cost  of  the  plenum  system  over  direct  heating  apparatus 
in  such  a  building  would  be  about  $5,000.00.  The  extra  consumption  of 
coal  might  be  variously  estimated  but  probably  amounts  to  not  less 
than  75  or  100  tons  per  year. 

Experiments  with  open-air  classes  have  perhaps  not  yet  demonstrated 
that  perfection  has  been  attained  but  the  testimony  in  general  shows 
that  pupils  in  these  rooms  make  a  great  advance  both  mentally  and 
physically.  It  seems  to  me  that  much  school  work  especially  of  the 
kind  done  in  "study  hours"  could  be  profitably  carried  on  in  rooms 
built  with  windows  only  on  one  side  so  as  to  eliminate  draughts  and  made 
to  open  the  entire  size  of  the  brick  opening  and  kept  open,  the  extreme 
cold  in  winter  possibly  being  tempered  by  direct  steam  coils.  Recita- 
tions and  blackboard  work  could  be  conducted  in  absolutely  open  rooms 
on  the  roof,  made  with  glass  sides  to  close  when  the  wind  is  too  strong. 
I  was  about  to  say,  when  it  stormed,  but  in  these  times  when  the  no- 
school  signal  sounds  at  the  least  intimation  of  rain,  the  remark  seems 
unnecessary. 

The  gymnasium  ventilation  mentioned  above  is  another  anomaly. 
A  town  near  Boston  has  recently  built  a  splendid  public  gymnasium 
which  I  happened  to  pass  on  a  fine  October  afternoon  when  the  air  was 
like  wine  and  the  cool  autumn  breeze  a  tonic  to  mind  and  body.  The 
spacious  playground  in  front  of  the  building  was  absolutely  deserted. 
I  entered  the  building  to  see  what  it  was  like.     In  the  great  hall,  warmed 


THE   HYGIENIC   CONSTRUCTION   OF   SCHOOLHOUSES 


37 


m 

JP       IT 


by  the  expensive  "plenum  system"  where  the  sunlight,  streaming  through 
the  high  windows  of  the  roof  lit  up  the  millions  of  dust  particles  in  the 
air,  thirty  or  forty  high  school  boys  were  practicing  football  tactics. 
Possibly  the  tactics  were  dark  and  fearful  secrets,  only  to  be  elaborated 
in  private,  and  not  shown  to  the  light  of  day  until  the  fateful  moment, 
but  at  any  rate  the  oxygen  of  that  beautiful  afternoon  had  no  place  in 
the  hygiene  of  that  particular  high  school. 

I  spoke  just  now  of  the  possibility  of  building  open-air  rooms  on  the 
oofs  of  large  school  buildings  and  in  this  connection  I  feel  like  speaking 
a  word  for  the  roof  playground.  The  expense  of  making  a  roof  surface 
ui table  for  a  playground  has  frequently  prevented  its  construction. 
When  built  these  playgrounds  have  generally  been  made  of  slate  tiles 
set  in  cement  over  waterproofing  on  a  roof  structure  of  tile  or  reinforced 
concrete.  Why  should  not  a  roof  of  second-class  construction  be  built 
on  the  principle  of  a  ship's  deck  with  splined  planks  made  tight  with 
oakum  and  waterproofed  underneath  and  used  for  a  playground?  Cer- 
tainly the  cost  per  square  foot  would.be  less  than  that  for  city  land! 

The  school-room  floor  is  perhaps  the  part  of  the  building  on  which 
the  least  progress  has  been  made.     Wood,  the  wearing  surface  generally 
used,  is  liable  to  wear  out  soon  if  not  of  the  very  best  quality,  it  shrinks, 
leaving  cracks  to  collect  dirt,  splinters,  and  is  more  or  less  absorbent. 
Its  principal  value,  aside  from  cost,  lies  in  its  ability  to  receive  the  screws 
which  fasten  the  furniture  and  the  furniture  can  be  moved  without  too 
reatly  disfiguring  it.     Battleship  linoleum,  which  has  been  tried,  has 
the  disadvantage  of  not  holding  screws  and  being  badly  disfigured  by 
the  holes.     The  same  objection  applies  to  all  the  various  cement  prep- 
rations  that  I  know  of.     A  ready  market  awaits  the  advent  of  a  smooth 
impervious  floor  surface  which  will  stand  water  and  is  adapted  for 
fastening  down  and  changing  furniture.     Rounded  corners  at  the  junc- 
ion  of  floors  and  walls  have  been  insisted  upon  by  many  school-house 
anitarians.     Unless  perfect  mechanical  execution  can  be  attained,  it 
ems  to  me  that  the  principal  value  of  this  device,  especially  in  these 
ays  of  vacuum  cleaners,  lies  in  the  moral  effect  which  it  produces  upon 
the  beholder.     The  cove  moulding,  if  of  wood,  generally  shrinks  away 
from  the  floor  and  if  of  some  cement-like  substance  a  perfect  joint  has 
to  be  formed  with  the  floor  material.     I  recently  visited  a  great  new 
hospital    near    Boston    where    everything,    particularly    architectural 
beauty,  had  been  sacrificed  to  theoretical  practicality.     The  floors  were 
pf  battleship  linoleum  and  the  coved  bases  of  cement,  all  perfect.     But 
the  joint  between  the  two!     Rough,  uneven,  of  varying  widths,  it  se- 
creted more  dirt  and  held  it  safe  from  any  form  of  cleaner  than  any 
wooden  floor  would  have  done. 

In  England  the  open  fireplace  with  its  fire  has  long  been  the  undis- 


38  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

pensable  adjunct  of  every  school-room.  With  the  help  of  casement 
windows  kept  liberally  open  these  fireplaces  have  kept  the  class 
room  air  fairly  good,  although  the  rooms  are  frequently  small  and  badly 
crowded  from  our  point  of  view.  But  now  the  'central  ventilation'  is 
creeping  in  and  the  fireplace  draught  is  prevented,  although  I  found 
last  fall  one  intelligent  schoolmaster  to  whom  I  commented  on  the 
absence  of  a  ventilating  register.  "Oh,  yes,  we  have  it,  sir,"  said  he, 
"we  only  hung  a  picture  over  it,"  and  pushing  a  picture  aside  he  disclosed 
a  small  and  inoffensive  grating  in  the  wall  which  was  hardly  a  formidable 
rival  to  the  fireplace. 

I  am  conscious  that  the  arguments  I  have  advanced  may  seem  weak, 
reactionary  and  absurd  to  those  familiar  with  the  problems  of  school 
operation.  Under  thfe  prevailing  laws  indirect  ventilation  to  the  extent 
of  30  cubic  feet  per  minute  per  person  is  obligatory  and  probably  rightly 
so,  for  in  working  with  open  windows  the  personal  element  plays  per- 
haps too  prominent  a  part  and  the  difficulty  of  supervision  becomes  too 
great.  But  if  it  is  possible  to  give  the  children  invigorating  air  and 
incidentally  reduce  the  enormous  cost  of  schoolhouse  construction,  I 
believe  the  matter  is  worthy  of  investigation  and  the  gratitude  of  parents 
and  taxpayers  will  await  the  successful  investigator. 


THE   PLANNING   OF   SCHOOLHOUSES   AGAINST  THE   FIRE  HAZARD       39 

THE  PLANNING  OF  SCHOOLHOUSES  AGAINST  THE 

FIRE  HAZARD 

BY 

Frank  Irving  Cooper 

Uneconomic  economy — the  saving  of  a  certain  amount  of  money  by 
cheap  construction — results  in  the  ultimate  loss  of  much  valuable 
property  and  still  worse  occasionally  results  in  awful  destruction  of  human 
life. 

The  only  remedy  for  this  condition  lies  in  the  enactment  and  enforce- 
ment of  strict  state  regulations.  The  people  as  a  whole  favor  efficient 
fire  protection  but  the  trouble  is  that  when  it  comes  to  the  question  of 
a  single  building  the  local  public  almost  always  votes  for  the  cheapest 
construction.  Officials  in  charge  are  always  ready  to  make  their  admin- 
istration look  more  economical  by  cutting  out  safety  appliances  in  the 
foolish  hope  that  no  occasion  will  come  for  their  use.  Yet  not  only  is 
the  number  of  fires  increasing  but  the  danger  in  the  case  of  a  single 
fire  grows  greater  owing  to  the  habit  of  centralization;  small  school- 
houses  are  replaced  by  a  large  central  building  and  unless  this  be  built 
fire-resisting  and  divided  into  isolatable  sections  the  peril  of  loss  of  life 
is  enormously  increased. 

The  public  attitude  toward  such  buildings  as  theaters  and  factories 
in  which  private  owners  are  responsible  for  the  lives  of  patrons  or  em- 
ployees, has  forced  proper  attention  to  be  paid  to  the  fire  hazard  in  these 
buildings  and  the  result  is  an  enormous  saving  in  property  as  well  as  the 
lessening  of  danger.  Municipal  buildings  and  especially  schoolhouses 
I  should  be  treated  from  the  same  point  of  view. 

Legislatures  will  enact  the  necessary  regulations  and  executives  will 
^enforce  them  only  when  public  sentiment  demands  and  the  public  as  a 
whole  is  heedless,  except  when  feverishly  aroused  by  some  great  catas- 
trophe. Underwriters  have  perhaps  the  most  complete  information 
IS  to  fires  and  fire  dangers;  their  rate  scales,  based  upon  the  law  of 
[averages,  show  the  marked  difference  between  protected  and  unprotected 
[buildings,  and  the  differences  in  value  between  different  forms  of  fire 
protection,  but  it  is  of  no  especial  interest  to  them  to  instruct  the  general 
[-public  as  to  their  findings  while  the  public  will  never  of  itself  pause  to 
[make  deductions  from  insurance  rate  scales  affecting  public  buildings. 

Only  the  most  thoughtful  and  farsighted  among  the  school  officials, 
.realize  the  perils  and  responsibilities  of  their  position  while  having  charge 
of  scores  of  children  in  buildings  often  little  better  than  firetraps.     The 


40  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

great  majority  of  teachers  are  so  absorbed  in  their  specific  task  of  in- 
struction that  they  have  little  time  to  consider  such  dangers  and  still 
less  time  to  spend  in  vain  efforts  to  awaken  the  public  to  the  situation. 
But  it  is  chiefly  the  teachers  and  superintendents  who  are  responsible 
for  the  move  toward  centralization  owing  to  their  desire  for  increased 
efficiency  in     administration  regardless  of  the  increased  fire  peril. 

Architects  have  the  greatest  knowledge  of  planning  and  construction, 
they  know  the  fire  resistance  of  materials  and  have  the  greatest  chance 
in  planning  new  buildings  to  convince  the  committee  in  charge,  of  the 
necessity  of  the  best  protection  against  fire.  It  is  to  the  interest  of  every 
architect  that  his  building  shall  be  constructed  in  the  best  possible 
way  and  that  his  public  shall  know  why  it  is  best.  In  case  of  accident 
due  to  poor  arrangement  it  is  the  architect  who  receives  well-deserved 
public  censure. 

While  all  school  buildings  should  be  erected  of  fireproof  materials 
throughout  such  construction  is  usually  prohibitive  by  reason  of  its  first 
cost.  Even  the  City  of  Boston  now  builds  its  outlying  school  buildings 
of  second-class  construction  and  conditions  justify  the  architect  who 
designs  this  class  of  buildings.  But  no  architect  and  no  school  authority 
can  be  justified  who  omits  such  simple  and  inexpensive  methods  of  con- 
struction as  are  herein  recommended  which  insure  a  building  that  will 
resist  fire  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  allow  complete  emptying  even 
without  previous  fire  drill  practice. 

This  paper  will  consider  buildings  of  second-class  construction,  these 
being  90%  of  all  school  buildings  erected.  The  small  number  of  first- 
class  construction  buildings  are  in  large  towns  or  cities  and  are  ade- 
quately protected  by  building  regulations. 

In  planning  the  school  building  the  architects  should  aim  to  use  the 
simplest  form  of  skeleton. 

The  skeleton  is  determined  by  the  main  halls  and  corridors  of  the 
building.  The  stairways  are  fixed  by  considerations  of  convenience  in 
going  from  floor  to  floor,  safety  in  case  of  fire  and*  ease  of  exit. 

Mr.  H.  F.  J.  Porter,  the  authority  on  fire  drills,  has  said  it  was  im- 
possible to  limit  the  number  of  people  per  story  to  the  capacity  of  a 
stairway. 

Safety  must  be  reached  by  having  two  sets  of  egress  of  ample  pro- 
portions, one  set  located  on  each  side  of  a  division  wall  but  each  accessible 
from  every  part  of  each  floor. 

Fire  division  walls  in  the  modern  school  building  is  a  proposition 
which  the  school  authority  is  slow  to  accept. 

It  has  been  my  experience  that  school  authorities  are  difficult  to  im- 
press with  the  necessity  of  providing  against  fire.  In  one  of  the  largest 
high  school  buildings  in  Massachusetts  whose  main  corridor  is  over  300 


THE    PLANNING   OF   SCHOOLHOUSES  AGAINST   THE   FIRE   HAZARD       4I 

feet  long,  two  cross  partitions  of  wired  glass  had  been  designed  to  divide 
the  building  into  three  sections,  these  partitions  were  removed  over  the 
architect's  protest  because  the  school  authorities  claimed  the  corridor 
monitor  could  not  have  an  unobstructed  view  of  the  entire  corridor  if 
these  fire  partitions  remained. 

How  far  the  authority  of  a  school  monitor  could  control  that  corridor 
in  case  of  panic  is  a  question  for  the  mothers  and  fathers  of  children 
who  attend  this  school. 

While  it  is  difficult  to  plan  for  fire  division  walls  in  school  buildings 
it  is  usually  possible  to  provide  two  independent  ways  of  egress  from 
the  schoolroom  to  stairways  situated  far  apart  and  so  separated  that  no 
fire  is  at  all  likely  to  occur  which  will  effect  both  stairways  simultaneously. 
This  method  of  providing  escape  has  been  approved  by  the  Massachusetts 
State  Inspectors.     (See  figure  i.) 

The  high  school  building  at  Bennington,  Vermont,  is  planned  to 
meet  Mr.  Porter's  method  of  providing  horizontal  escape  by  having 
across  the  main  corridors  doors  which  are  held  open  by  a  chain  with  a 
fusible  link.  The  chain  running  from  this  link  is  also  attached  to  an 
electric  catch  which  is  released  by  the  same  current  that  sounds  the 
fire  gongs.  Sounding  the  fire  gongs  closes  the  door  across  the  corridor 
thus  dividing  the  building  into  two  sections  each  with  its  independent 
stairways.  This  will  allow  of  safe  escape  for  a  much  longer  period  than 
could  be  had  with  the  usual  open  corridors  and  staircases.  (See  figures 
I  and  2 — fire  door  at  A.) 

Staircases  should  always  be  in  plain  view  and  the  architectural 
treatment  of  the  corridor  at  stair  points  should  be  such  as  to  suggest 
the  way  of  exit.  All  stairways  should  discharge  directly  to  the  outside 
of  the  building  and  not  into  corridors. 

The  outside  walls  at  point  of  discharge  should  be  brought  to  the  edge 
of  the  door  frame,  doing  away  with  the  angle  which  in  many  cases  of 
panic  has  caused  loss  of  life.     (See  figure  3.) 

Staircases  should  be  built  in  wells  shut  off  from  corridors  by  doors 
glazed  with  wired  glass;  these  doors  should  have  no  locks  nor  latches, 
should  swing  out  only  and  should  have  self-acting  door  closers. 

Both  stairs  and  their  supports  should  be  fire-resisting,  neither  slate 
nor  marble  should  be  used  for  treads  unless  supported  under  their  entire 
width  and  length. 

Turns  in  stairs  should  always  be  accomplished  by  landings  or  plat- 
forms. No  winders  should  be  allowed.  There  should  never  be  less  than 
three  nor  more  than  fifteen  risers  between  platforms  nor  should  a  plat- 
form or  landing  be  less  than  four  feet  wide.  In  large  school  buildings 
stairs  should  extend  to  the  usually  flat  roof,  from  which  there  should  be 
a  separate  escape  to  the  ground. 


42  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

The  last  parts  of  a  building  to  succumb  to  fire  should  be  the  stairs. 
All  doors  should  invariably  swing  in  the  direction  of  the  outgoing 

passage.  .      i     .       j     •  •.  j 

Doors  to  stairways  should  have  automatic  closmg  devices,  exit  doors 
should  have  an  approved  type  of  push  bar  device  that  will  unlock  the 
bolts  by  pressure  against  the  bar. 

Some  authorities  have  omitted  all  locks  on  classroom  doors  and  there 
is  much  in  favor  of  this  method  wherever  it  is  not  necessary  to  secure 
rooms  against  misdemeanors. 

All  locks  to  schoolrooms,  closets  and  exit  doors  should  be  those  that 
can  never  be  locked  against  the  outgoing  person. 

Book  lifts  should  always  be  enclosed  by  solid  walls  or  be  lined  with 
metal  from  top  to  bottom. 

While  from  the  point  of  the  fire  engineer  wood  furring  should  never 
be  employed,  yet  the  difficulty  of  securing  damp-proof  solid  walls,  when 
the  plastering  is  placed  directly  on  the  outer  masonry  walls,  and  the  cost 
of  metal  furrings  or  tile  lining  necessitates  wood  furring  as  the  only 
method  left  for  the  architect  under  the  appropriation. 

Wood  furrings  should  be  stopped  off  by  plaster  at  the  floor  and  ceil- 
ing and  midway  between.  Even  metal  furrings  should  be  fire  stopped 
to  prevent  the  spread  of  fire  by  draughts  of  superheated  air  or  flaming 
gases. 

There  are  other  places  where  fire  stopping  should  be  used,  some  of 
which  are  shown  by  the  accompanying  illustrations.     (See  figure  4.) 

The  casing  of  walls  with  wood  sheathing  should  be  entirely  done 
away  with,  not  only  because  it  is  a  help  to  the  spread  of  fire,  but  on 
account  of  its  unhygienic  properties,  harboring  germs  and  making  places 
for  the  lodgment  of  dust.  Its  place  should  be  taken  by  hard  plaster, 
to  which  is  glued  burlap. 

The  well  designed  modern  school  building  has  all  ornamental  wood- 
work omitted  and  the  necessary  wood  trim  about  doors,  windows  and 
blackboards  reduced  to  minimum. 

Cast  iron  construction  members,  if  unprotected,  is  considered  unre- 
liable by  fire  engineers  and  should  not  be  used. 

The  architect  should  advise  against  pitched  roofs  for  school  buildings 
not  only  because  it  is  difficult  to  design  such  a  roof  in  a  fire-resisting 
manner,  but  also  on  account  of  the  tendency  of  school  authorities  to 
make  use  of  the  attic  space,  which  is  liable  to  be  stored  with  rubbish 
and  cast  away  furniture. 

The  roof  covering,  if  possible,  should  be  of  tile  or  slate  imbedded  in 
a  suitable  roofing  composition,  after  this  comes  a  metal  roofing  over  heavy 
asbestos  paper,  or  composition  gravel  or  slag  using  300  pounds  of  slag 
or  400  pounds  of  gravel  per  100  square  feet  of  roof. 


It 


THE   PLANNING  OF   SCHOOLHOUSES   AGAINST  THE   FIRE   HAZARD       43 

All  school  buildings  should  be  equipped  with   chemical  fire  extin- 
guishers of  a  type  approved  by  the  National  Board  of  Fire  Underwriters. 
Additional  protection  should  be  planned  for  by  providing  an  efficient 
standpipe  of  two  and  one-half  or  three-inch  pipe  connected  to  the  public 
water  mains  and  located  at  some  central  point  and  having  hose  connec- 
tions on  each  floor  including  the  basement.     As  a  matter  of  precaution 
a  small  pet  cock  should  be  placed  on  this  stand  pipe  to  allow  inspection 
of  water  service.     At  each  hose  connection  there  should  be  a  sufficient 
ngth  of  Underwriters'  hose  with  play  pipe  to  reach  any  part  of  that 
articular  floor.     This  hose  should  be  supported  by  a  swinging  rack  in 
hich  the  hose  is  folded  layer  by  layer  or  else  by  a  rack  where  the  hose 
looped  over  wooden  pins  which  drop  out  when  the  hose  is  run  out. 
The  necessity  of  safeguarding  large  property  values  from  destruction 
y  fire  caused  automatic  sprinklers  to  be  invented ;  they  are  chiefly  used 
factory  buildings  and  have  reduced  the  average  loss  per  factory  fire 
om  over  $10,000.00  to  $265.00  and   so   far  as  records  show  no  life 
s  ever  been  lost  in  a  sprinkled  building  when  the  sprinklers  were  in 
rder  and  working.     There  is  nothing  sensational  about  the  work  of 
utomatic  sprinklers;  they  save  lives  by  striking  at  the  fire  itself  and 
checking  it  before  it  has  become  a  dynamic  force  for  devastation.     At 
the  same  time  they  sound  an  alarm,  warning  every  one  that  they  are 
fighting  fire  somewhere  in  the  building. 

Statistics  show  that  every  week  ten  school  buildings  are  destroyed 
by  fire  in  the  United  States. 

The  Collinwood  fire,  with  all  its  horrors,  may  be  repeated  any  day, 
so  little  have  the  lessons  taught  by  that  fire  been  heeded.  Yet  auto- 
matic sprinklers  installed  in  school  buildings  would  practically  render 
such  a  catastrophe  non-existent. 

A  rapidly-spreading  fire  costs  many  lives.  No  fire  can  spread 
rapidly  under  sprinklers. 

That  the  automatic  sprinkler  has  become  known  and  approved  by 
school  authorities  is  shown  by  the  example  of  this  City  of  Buffalo,  where 
its  public  school  buildings,  i  to  62  inclusive,  its  Central  High  School 
and  its  Lafayette  High  School  all  have  the  basement  protected  by  auto- 
matic sprinklers. 

In  addition  to  the  usual  alarm  gongs  about  the  building,  there  should 
e  an  alarm  to  the  fire  department.  This  can  be  effected  by  having  a 
standard  alarm  box  placed  within  the  building,  or  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Boston  schools,  an  auxiliary  to  the  gong  alarm  may  connect  the  school 
alarm  with  that  to  fire  headquarters.  The  system  allows  ringing  the 
school  gongs  without  notification  to  the  fire  department;  but  the  fire 
department  cannot  be  called  without  sounding  the  school  gongs. 

Boiler  rooms  should  be  placed  outside  of  the  buildings.     When  this 


44  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

is  not  possible  boiler  and  heater  rooms  should  be  isolated  by  means  of 
brick  walls  having  thoroughly  fire-resisting  doors  with  automatic  closing 
devices.  Should  the  floor  over  the  boiler  be  of  ordinary  wood  joist  con- 
struction on  account  of  small  appropriation,  the  joists  should  be  filled 
in  solid  with  mortar  or  mineral  wool  and  the  ceiling  be  of  thick  plastering 
on  metal  lath  wired  to  metal  furrings. 

All  ceilings  of  cooking  and  manual  training  rooms  should  be  treated 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  ceilings  over  boiler  rooms. 

Prof.  A.  D.  F.  Hamlin  has  said  that  the  "  schoolhouses  of  any  com- 
munity are  gauges  of  its  enlightenment,"  also  "it  requires  only  the 
diffusion  among  the  people  of  correct  information  on  the  subject  to  secure 
from  them  all  that  is  necessary  for  the  erection  of  suitable  and  creditable 
school  edifices." 

I  believe  this  is  true,  yet  it  is  difficult  to  put  conditions  plainly  before 
the  people  and  secure  their  action. 

In  one  New  England  town  a  high  school  building  of  three  stories  was 
being,  built,  with  wood  laths  for  plastering,  the  committee  in  charge  of 
erection  would  not  permit  the  change  to  metal  lath  on  account  of  expense. 
A  public  appeal  to  the  townspeople  however,  made  it  clear  to  the  com- 
mittee that  the  safety  of  the  children  against  the  saving  of  $1,000.00 
was  not  to  be  considered.     Wire  lath  was  then  voted. 

Any  informed  and  awakened  public  will  demand  that  an  architect 
shall  design  school  buildings  which  shall  meet  the  demands  of  the  edu- 
cators and  protect  the  lives  of  the  school  children.  When  law  holds 
him  criminally  responsible  for  faulty  planning  and  construction  reform 
will  be  immediate. 

How  the  position  of  the  architect  is  now  controlled  by  public  opinion 
was  clearly  stated  by  Mr.  George  Bruce  in  a  manual  published  in  1903. 
He  says:  "Schoolhouse  designs  are  made  to  be  accepted  rather  than  to 
educate  public  taste.  The  architect  must  try  to  please  the  taste  or  fancy 
of  prospective  patrons,  when  he  is  thrown  into  close  competition,  he  can- 
not afford  to  deal  in  ideals,  he  must  meet  conditions." 

And  Mr.  E.  M.  Wheelright,  in  his  book  on  school  architecture,  pub- 
lished two  years  before  the  above,  stated:  "In  one  large  Ohio  city,  where 
the  authorities  pride  themselves  upon  the  low  cost  of  schools,  there  is  a 
building  four  stories  in  height,  with'stud  interior  partitions,  furred  walls, 
and  no  fire  stops.  No  metal  or  brick  ducts  are  provided  for  ventilation; 
the  foul  air  is  supposed  to  find  its  way  through  the  hollow  spaces  in  floor 
and  walls  to  the  space  between  roofs  and  the  ceilings  of  the  upper  rooms 
and  from  thence  through  ventilators  to  the  outer  air.  A  more  imper- 
fect system  of  ventilation  and  a  more  ingenious  fire  trap  could  not  well 
be  devised." 

Mr.  Wheelright's  book  was  largely  distributed  and  without  doubt 


THE   PLANNING   OF   SCHOOLHOUSES   AGAINST   THE   FIRE   HAZARD       45 


1  1 t4U     J Uu     I  '    M' 

c=__p=_j^ n_^''i^'L'^'''°''  "^  '-I 


rRE3MVlA>4  "        Jf^         SEMI  OH, 
'     If-^'l    III      I     I    »-< 


1-,'^   Lecture  Room 


ftHYBlAAJ.    jIaA 


TMIR.D     FLCiOR.  PLAN 


DOTTED  1.IA<ES  ON  SECOND  AWD  THIRD  FIOORS 
PLAA<S  SHOW  HOW  PUPJLS  MAY  APPROACH  THe 
3TAIR.WAV-S 


niGn  5cnGDL  dvildiiig  at  divc^lx  mass 

COOPZR.  &   Daiixt   Archit£ct5,  Dosto>n 


>NOTE   THAT    EACH   RCDVI    HAS  TWO    SEPARATE 
AND    INDEPEAIDEAIT    MEANS    OF  EXIT  TO  STAIRWAVS" 
STA1R.WAYS   A/<D   Al-1.  PARTITIONS  ARE  TMOROUGHOr 
FIRESTOPFED    AND    aMOICESTOPPED 


L  SurFLYI 

I   Room 
Recitation  5      I 

R.OOM         r-  H 

_-.  ^  J __l.  .^_H 

■^  —            Loggia  ■-~F — 
Ik      ■              ■  Ju    j; 


C    O     R-    R,  I    D   O    R. 


ItCJTATrON 
R.OOM 


IB 


^ 


GROY/ID   nrJDR.  PLAJH 


FIGURE  I 


CLASS    Room 


MOCIZONTAl.   PIR^    ESCAPE 


L 


46  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

was  in  the  hands  of  many  Ohio  authorities,  but  nothing  was  done  to 
oblige  safer  school  buildings  until  one  May  morning  came  a  fire  in  the 
CoUinwood  schoolhouse.  You  all  know  the  result,  167  of  the  children 
in  that  schoolhouse  were  burned  to  death.  Yet  it  is  stated  in  Insurance 
Engineering  that  "within  three  months  after  the  CoUinwood  fire  plans 
for  an  exact  duplicate  of  that  building  were  submitted  to  the  Ohio  authori- 
ties." 

Mr.  Elliott,  Consulting  Architect  of  the  Ohio  State  Buildmg  Code 
Commission  says,  "Numerous  actual  cases  have  proved  that  the  moral 
effect  of  the  Collinwood  fire  amounted  to  nothing." 

These  facts  are  before  the  people.  Let  them  place  laws  upon  their 
statute  books  that  shall  demand  right  construction  and  safety  and  give 
heavy  penalties  for  those  violating  the  law. 

This  movement  is  already  started.  A  chart  of  the  laws  of  each 
state  upon  this  subject  shows  a  general  public  awakening  and  in  many 
states  an  encouraging  sense  of  responsibility. 

In  legislation  upon  this  subject  the  State  of  Ohio  is  in  the  lead. 
Will  other  states  have  to  repeat  Ohio's  experience  in  the  Collinwood  fire- 
before  they  will  follow  her  good  example? 


tiaeran 


AOTTl  the  two  IADEP£/)DE/<T  ways  of  S£ACH\na  THE  STAIR.  HAU.S      IF  COR.R.1  DORS  ARE 
FILLED  WITH  SMOICf  APPROACH  MAY  BE  MADE   TMROVOH  CLASSROOMS 


Ormz  or  DooKSfTc.  CJovoooii.  to  ^m  Halls 


es4^: 


FIGURE  2 


THE   PLANNING  OF   SCHOOLHOUSES   AGAINST  THE  FIRE  HAZARD       47 


"^L^.^c^""- 1  EPICAL  DrTAii  or 


mjmcLdGmimimi 


3i\mio 


SlA\a.CA5l5  TO  E)E  BVILT  \H  WELL6  MAYING  WALLS 
riEE5TOPPf D  WITH  MA50A)RY.   PLASTEEfD    WITH 
CfMn/<T  PLA5Tf  It  ON  WIBf  LATH  «  APPtCACHED 
rRDM  CORRIDOC5  &Y  DOOB^  GLAZED  WITH  WIRfD 
GLASS   THE5C  DOORS  TO  HAVE  NO  LOCUS  -NOIL- 
LATChL5,  iWWO  OVT,  AND  HAVE  ^Lf  •ACTI/<0  DaDeClQ5rR6 


PLAU    or   3TAIII  flAlLS  AT  GROYmriOC^        jKTTa  OT  OVTSIDCrNWAHCTIKim 

3cAus  :?^'wi-o*'  Showing  }/oh  Durm  fxjrJjTa£5.. 


ALL   STAIXW^YS  TO  LEAD  aUtOTJ-Y  TO  OUTS/OC  OT  Ol/lLDlf/a^ 
NO  STAlRyMY    TO  D/SCWRG£  //fTV  A  COKK/DO/L. 


FIGURE  3 


TYPICAL  DTTAIL!)  CT  ri2r5TOfPIAG 


5naT70 


r-^ 

hf^ 

1   morfaro. 

dlbists 

9 

Linjer 

flRE5TOPPiy*3  ^ETWEE/^  THE 
X>I5T5  ON  -TOP  Of  GieOEBS 


^,  .  Joists 


riRTSrOPPlAG   AT 
WALL  GIRT 


riRE5T0PPI/«G  AT  SILL 
or  FRAME  WALL 


flBESrOPPmO  AT  WAIIIi  TADLC 
CT  ORICK,  BYILDIMOS. 


flBESTOPPIW  WHERE  fU3DR^       CfTAIL.SHOWI/(0  SLEEVES 
JOISTS  ENTER.  MiOC  WALU5        fOU  STEAM  PIPES  RUNNING 
T>4RO   FLOORS 


METHOD    OF    flRT  PROOF IjNG  THE 
Cril-I/«)G    Cr    DOLLEC    ROOM 


OnnNf-.g   TT)  MAVF  WIgF  LATH    FASTC/^ED 

Dii?Ecri.v  TO  jwars  wiTMOLrr  punRi^a- 


FIGURE  4 


48  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

MODERN   METHODS   OF   SEWAGE  DISPOSAL  IN 
RURAL,  COUNTRY  AND  CITY  SCHOOLS 

BY 

William  T.  Towner 

One  phase  of  school  hygiene  that  has  not  received  the  attention 
to  which  it  is  entitled  is  that  of  Sewage  Disposal  of  Rural  and  Country 
Schools  and  yet,  I  believe,  this  is  a  most  important  subject,  if  not  the 
most  important  in  the  matter  of  school-house  architecture.  We  may 
discuss  the  proper  methods  of  lighting;  the  orientation  of  the  building; 
the  fire  hazard;  the  dust  problem;  cleaning  and  humidifying  the  air; 
ventilation;  re-circulation  and  all  the  different  angles  to  school  hygiene, 
but  no  matter  how  perfectly  a  school  building  may  be  -constructed  as 
regards  the  above  phases,  without  proper  and  sure  methods  of  disposing 
of  the  sewage  wastes  from  the  building,  to  just  that  extent  is  that  build- 
ing inefficient  and  all  other  hygienic  principles,  no  matter  how  perfectly 
worked  out,  are  consequently  nullified. 

It  is  only  within  recent  years  that  complaints  have  been  made  in 
the  large  cities  about  the  foulness  of  the  waters  in  rivers  and  streams, 
into  which  empty  the  sewage  and  household  wastes  and  street  washings ; 
and  yet  there  is,  to  the  ordinary  observer,  only  a  small  portion  of  the 
waters  and  streams  which  can  be  really  called  a  nuisance,  but  with 
increasing  population  and  use,  the  nuisance  will  become  greater.  The 
proper  disposal  of  sewage  from  large  cities — and  small —  as  well  as  from 
rural  and  country  schools  is  an  engineering  subject  to  which  unusual 
value  must  be  attached,  for,  with  successful  methods,  the  fly  nuisance, 
the  typhoid  germs,  the  tubercular  germs  and  all  other  disease  trans- 
mitting agencies,  will  be  abated,  and  not  until  then  will  we  experience 
perfect  hygienic  conditions.  The  adoption  of  laws  regulating  the  con- 
struction of  school  buildings  is  of  only  recent  occurrence  and  that  only 
in  a  few  states,  but  in  none  of  those  laws,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to 
find,  is  there  any  provision  for  sewage  disposal.  Thirty  cubic  feet 
of  fresh  air  per  pupil  is  required;  but  how  is  it  possible  to  supply  that 
fresh  air  if  the  surrounding  grounds  are  saturated  with  the  wastes  from 
the  toilets? 

No  matter  where  the  toilets  may  be  or  how  perfect  the  fixtures  may 
be  or  how  well  ventilated;  no  matter  what  means  you  may  have  taken 
to  have  your  school  building  thoroughly  modern  and  up-to-date,  your 
most  important  duty  to  the  pupils  of  that  building  will  be  sadly  neglected, 
unless  greater  thought  is  given  to  the  subject  of  sewage  disposal. 


MODERN   METHODS   OF   SEWAGE   DISPOSAL   IN    SCHOOLS  49 

I       The  children  of  to-day  are  facing  more  strenuous  times  than  was 
the  case  thirty  years  ago  and  perfect  school  hygiene  must  be  guaranteed 
them  that  they  may  be  enabled  to  overcome  disease,  pests  and  mis- 
fortunes better  and  more  simply  than  their  parents  did. 
;       How  often  we  see  school  buildings  in  the  country  and  small  villages, 
jwhere  there  are  no  sewage  facilities  which  appear  to  be  excellent  examples 
of  school-house  architecture,  depending  altogether  on  a  cesspool  arrange- 
ment, one  receiving  tank  and  one  overflow  for  taking  care  of  the  sewage? 
~  know  of  a  number  of  cases  of  buildings,  where  there  are  700  and  800 
upils  in  a  building,  and  the  cesspool  perhaps  not  over  twenty  feet 
way,  and  you  can  always  locate  that  cesspool  by  the  swarms  of  flies 
overing  over  the  spot.     In  such  an  arrangement  as  this,  there  is  pos- 
tively  no  protection  against  contamination.     The  strata  of  the  soil, 
o  matter  what  it  may  be,  will  certainly  conduct  all  the  wastes  to  the 
earest  well.     Therefore,  cesspools  are  to  be  condemned  in  my  estimation. 
A  short  time  ago,  the  University  of  Illinois  issued  a  bulletin  showing 
hat  after  testing  868  wells,  520  were  unfit  for  use  under  85  feet  deep 
and  13%  100  feet  deep  were  unfit;  all  caused  by  cesspools. 

Pure  air,  good  drinking  water,  good,  healthy,  earthy  soil  are  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  sustain  life  and  neither  of  these  three  essentials  can 
be  secured  if  we  permit  the  soil  to  become  permeated  with  sewage  wastes. 
There  are  only  two  effective  methods  of  Disposing  of  Sewage  at  the 
present  time ;  and  which  of  these  is  preferable  is  a  point  I  do  not  now  feel 
qualified  to  decide.  Those  two  methods  are:  (i)  The  Hygienic  Bac- 
terial System,  (2)  The  Incinerating  Process. 

A  system  that  will  dispose  of  sewage  almost  as  soon  as  deposited 

and  before  it  leaves  the  school  building,  is  the  system  that  will  solve  the 

|^K)roblem.     It  can  be  disposed  of  bacterial  action  by  the  installation 

I^K)f  a  series  of  tanks — clear  water  only  being  discharged  from  the  last 

one — in  which  there  is  nearly  90%  purification.     It  can  be  used  for 

watering  lawns,  sprinkling  streets  or  can  be  discharged  into  any  ditch. 

Such  a  system  as  this  has  been  adopted  not  only  by  a  number  of 

schools  but  also  by  communities  and  cities.     Waste  waters,  however, 

IM[rom  wash-basins,  etc.,  should  not  be  run  through  the  Sewage  Disposal 
^^ystem,  as  the  soaps,  etc.,  being  disinfectant  retard  the  action  of  the 
Bacteria.  I  believe  that  it  will  only  be  a  short  time  before  the  United 
States  Board  of  Health  will  require  all  sewage  to  be  disposed  of  before 
leaving  the  house.  Sewage  contains  within  itself  its  own  means  of 
destruction — Bacteria . 
i^ft  In  a  properly  constructed  system,  the  Bacteria  will  multiply  very 
^  ^rapidly,  and  the  heat  generated  by  the  depositing  of  the  Sewage,  breeds 
he  Bacteria  germ  which  liquifies  the  Sewage. 


50  FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Under  the  Hygienic  Bacterial  System,  I  shall  subdivide  as  follows: 
(i)     Sub-surface  Irrigation  System. 
(2)     Septic  Tank  with  Contact  Beds, 
/^j         "         "       "  "  "      and  Sand  Filters. 

(4)  "         "       "      Percolating.Filters. 

(5)  System  of  air-tight  cells  connected  to  each  other 

and  operated  as  I  shall  describe. 

The  first  four  (4)  subdivisions  I  shall  ignore  for  the  time  owing  to 
the  limit  of  time  and  space;  and  shall  describe  the  last,  which  in  my 
opinion  is  the  best  of  this  kind. 

This  system  is  composed  of  a  series  of  air-tight  cells  of  suitable  capa- 
city, constructed  of  material  to  make  them  water  tight,  the  cells  being 
connected  with  one  to  another  near  the  bottom,  except  the  first  and 
last  cells,  which  are  not  connected  to  each  other.  The  first  cell  is  the 
inlet  cell  with  the  inlet  at  the  top,  and  the  inlet  pipe  pointing  downward 
toward  the  bottom  of  the  cell  inside.  The  last  cell  is  the  outlet  cell, 
with  the  outlet  at  the  top,  near  a  level  with  the  inlet,  and  the  outlet 
pipe  extending  from  toward  the  bottom  of  the  cell,  inside,  up  through 
the  top  and  outward,  just  at  the  top.  All  cells  are  covered  and  sealed 
with  air-tight  covers,  making  the  System  water  tight.  The  System  is 
filled  with  water  before  using,  and  is  always  full  of  water,  which  removes 
the  air.  As  the  inlet  and  outlet  are  at  the  top,  no  water  is  discharged 
until  it  is  forced  out. 

The  principle  of  the  System  is  this:  The  Sewage  enters  the  System 
from  the  drain,  through  the  inlet  pipe  and  into  the  first  cell,  necessarily 
forcing  out  as  much  water  through  the  outlet  pipe  as  the  amount  of 
Sewage  deposited.  This  water  discharged  is,  of  course,  clear.  The 
Sewage  deposited  will  rise  to  the  top  of  the  first  cell,  and  as  more  is  de- 
posited, it  will  also  rise  to  the  top,  as  the  cells  are  full  of  water.  In  a 
short  time  enough  sewage  will  accumulate  to  generate  heat  which  breeds 
bacteria;  this  bacteria  liquifies  the  sewage  and  purifies  the  water,  con- 
suming all  the  poisonous  matter.  As  more  sewage  is  being  deposited, 
it  forces  the  clear  water  at  the  bottom  of  the  cells  through  the  connec- 
tions at  the  bottom,  and  at  last  through  the  last  cell  and  the  outlet. 

As  the  sewage  all  rises  to  the  top  and  the  clear  water  goes  to  the 
bottom  and  the  connections  are  at  the  bottom,  nothing  but  clear  water 
can  pass  through  the  connections  into  the  next  cell.  Of  course,  when 
too  much  sewage  is  deposited  for  the  first  cell  to  liquify,  some  of  the 
impurities  pass  through  the  connection  into  the  next  cell,  and  there 
rise  to  the  top  in  a  like  manner,  and  so  on  in  each  cell,  until  it  is  thor- 
oughly liquified  and  purified,  leaving  nothing  but  pure  water  to  be  dis- 
charged.    This  process  of  liquification  and  purification  goes  on  in  each 


an 


I  S( 

m 


MODERN   METHODS   OF   SEWAGE   DISPOSAL   IN   SCHOOLS  5 1 

ell  where  all  sewage  is  deposited,  and  on  a  smaller  scale  in  each  suc- 
ding  cell  than  the  one  preceding.  The  bacteria  are  multiplying 
ast,-  in  cell  No.  i  where  all  the  sewage  is  deposited,  and  on  this  cell 
he  greatest  amount  of  liquification  goes  on.  To  make  sure  that  the 
ystem  discharges  no  impurities,  always  use  enough  cells  so  that  when 
he  water  reaches  the  last  cell  the  solids  are  all  decomposed  or  liquified 
nd  the  water  thoroughly  clarified ;  then  it  has  an  extra  cell  to  go  through 
efore  being  discharged.  In  smaller  Systems  the  decomposition  or 
iquification  is  practically  all  effected  in  the  first  cell,  with  a  very  small 
mount  or  no  impurities  at  all  passing  into  the  second  cell;  then  there 
s  no  chance  for  impurities  passing  into  the  last  cell.  In  larger  systems 
Iways  use  at  least  one  extra  cell  so  there  will  be  no  chance  of  any  im- 
urities  being  discharged. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact,   stated  by  scientists  and  bacteriologists, 

hat  99%  of  the  ordinary  sewage  at  the  time  of  being  deposited  is  water, 

ith  less  than  1%  of  impurities,  or  poisonous  matter.     Of  course,  when 

lowed  to  stand  in  the  open,  and  it  is  exposed  to  the  ground  or  atmos- 

here  the  1%  grows  and  pollutes  the  ground  and  air  with  impurities 

and  disease  germs.     But  it.  can  be  readily  seen  that  when  deposited 

to  a  System  such  as  this,  the  1%  of  impurities  is  easily  liquified  and 

ecomposed. 

Sewage  deposited  in  this  System  that  has  a  capacity  of  one  hundred 
gallons  daily  will  not  leave  the  last  cell  until  about  one  hundred  gallons 
are  run  into  the  System  to  replace  the  one  hundred  gallons  already  in. 
Therefore,  we  get  the  most  important  action  of  Bacteria  known  by 
bacteriologists,  which  is  restj  undisturbed  solids,  which  accumulated 
Bacteria.  In  this  system  we  get  much  rest]  not  much  disturbance  of  the 
solids,  no  agitation  of  the  Sewage  already  in  the  cells. 

Air  in  sewage  makes  sludge;  there  is  no  air  in  the  System  described 
nd,  therefore,  no  sludge  or  formation  of  scum.  The  System  is  entirely 
filled  with  water,  leaving  no  space  for  air.  It  generates  heat  and  breeds 
Bacteria  without  air  or  light,  and  is  the  only  System  that  does  this.  With- 
out the  presence  of  air,  gases  do  not  form,  sewage  never  sours,  and  germs 
multiply  faster.  All  septic  tanks  breed  the  germ  with  air.  It  is  claimed 
by  some  that  the  small  amount  of  germs  discharged  by  the  septic  tank 
are  not  dangerous.  Care  is  taken  so  that  this  System  does  not  discharge 
any,  but  if  any  should  be  exposed  to  the  air  from  any  cause  they  would 
immediately  die,  as  germs  bred  without  air  cannot  live  in  the  air  and  the 
taking  on  of  oxygen  would  immediately  kill  them.  For  this  reason 
we  can  discharge  the  clear  water  from  our  System  into  any  open  ditch, 
and  the  death  of  the  Bacteria  is  sure.  As  the  Bacteria  multiply,  the  young 
devour  the  old,  so  there  is  no  chance  of  accumulating  too  many. 

This  System  can  be  installed  in  aijy  capacity  desired,  the  size  being 


52  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

based  according  to  the  average  number  of  persons  to  use  the  school, 
the  larger  the  size  the  more  cells  should  be  used.  The  System  may  be 
installed  under  the  ground  outside  the  building,  and  the  discharge 
water,  which  is  clear,  run  into  a  drain,  or  into  any  open  ditch  or  water- 
way, or  may  be  allowed  to  seep  away  in  the  soil  if  it  is  poroused.  The 
System  is  then  covered  with  earth,  and  the  ground  can  be  used  again 
for  the  same  purpose  it  had  been,  as  it  never  needs  cleaning  out  or  atten- 
tion of  any  kind  and  never  be  replaced  or  dug  up.  It  may  also  be  placed 
in  the  basement  on  the  floor,  and  the  discharge  run  out  into  the  cellar 
drain.     Either  way,  it  is  out  of  sight.     No  odor  comes  from  the  System. 

Sanitary  journals,  scientists,  bacteriologists  and  all  health  officials 
are  agitating  the  disposal  of  sewage  (excteta)  by  sanitary  methods, 
and  discontinuing  the  polluting  of  streams,  waters  and  the  ground  and 
atmosphere,  and  discharging  nothing  but  clear,  odorless  water  into 
the  soil  or  waterways.  This  System  makes  this  possible.  It  is  a  long 
step  forward  in  the  widespread  movement  throughout  the  world  toward 
sanitary  conditions.     It  is  past  the  experimental  stage. 

The  System  that  I  have  described  is  one  that  has  been  put  in  use 
in  a  number  of  school  buildings  and  communities  by  A.  M.  C.  W.  Russell, 
a  sewage  disposal  engineer  of  Chicago,  with  the  most  satisfactory  results. 

The  City  Chemist  of  Burlington,  Iowa,  reported,  some  time  ago, 
an  analysis  of  the  water  discharged  from  a  system,  installed  as  above 
described,  as  follows:  Nitrogen,  as  free  Ammonia,  .030  parts  in  one 
million,  and  Nitrogen  as  Albuminoid  Ammonia,  .289  parts  in  one  million; 
only  a  slight  excess  of  organic  matter  as  compared  with  the  standard 
for  drinking  water. 

Incinerating  Process.  The  other  method  I  mentioned,  the  Incin- 
erating Process,  seems  to  be  gaining  favor  among  engineers  and  scien- 
tists, but  having  adopted  this  method  of  Sewage  Disposal  in  some 
school  buildings  with  none  too  good  results,  I  hesitate  to  dwell  at  length 
on  this  method,  although  assured  that  much  more  complete  apparatus 
is  now  being  made  providing  for  greater  combustion  and  the  positive 
removal  of  all  sewage  wastes  without  odor  of  any  kind.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  the  cost  of  maintenance  in  an  incinerating  process  is 
continual  and  expensive  because  of  the  necessity  of  constant  fire  and 
attention  of  the  janitor. 

This  System  should  not,  of  course,  be  installed  in  any  but  fireproof 
buildings  and  every  part  of  the  apparatus  should  be  of  fireproof  mate- 
rial. • 

There  are  two  forms  of  Incinerators:  (i)  the  lever  acting  and  (2) 
automatic  acting.  In  small  school  buildings  the  lever  acting  Incinerator 
should  be  used  for  it  is  not  necessary  to  have  the  fire  burning  all  the 


MODERN   METHODS   OF   SEWAGE   DISPOSAL   IN  SCHOOLS  53 

time.  At  the  bottom  of  the  bowl  in  the  lever  acting  Incinerator  is  a 
rotating  paddle  wheel  or  scraper.  This  is  operated  by  a  hand  lever 
with  an  up-and-down  motion,  much  as  a  chain  is  pulled  in  connection 
with  an  ordinary  flush  closet.     The  excreta  is  scattered  upon  a  drying 

learth  directly  over  the  fire  grates.  Through  and  around  this  drying 
^hearth,  the  air  is  constantly  drawn  by  the  draught  through  the  stack 
land  unless  the  deposits  are  too  great,  it  will  be  constantly  and  thoroughly 
[dried,  ready  for  combustion. 

For  larger  school  buildings  the  automatic  acting  Incinerator  is  recom- 
[mended.     The  operating  parts  of  this  are  very  simple.     The  cover  is 

tlways  closed  when  not  in  use,  and  when  raised,  a  receptacle  drops  into 
[place  to  receive  the  deposit,  when  cover  is  permitted  to  fall  the  deposit 
is  dumped  into  the  fire,  thus  keeping  the  receptacle  always  sterilized 

md  ready  for  use. 

In  connection  with  these  Incinerators  is  an  evaporating  tank  for 
liquids,  with  properly  covered  urinating  facilities.  Properly  installed 
and  cared  for  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  there  should  be  odors, 
but  to  safeguard  against  any  possibility,  the  use  of  formaldehyde  gas 
mechanically  applied  to  prevent  odor  from  the  burning  of  excreta  is 
recommended. 

Flies  are  excluded  from  all  parts  of  the  System.  Any  kind  of  fuel 
may  be  used.  A  chimney  stack  of  course,  must  be  used  in  connection 
with  this  method  and  it  should  be  lined  inside  with  an  impervious  mate- 
rial and  a  ventilator  should  be  put  on  top  to  cause  draught;  as  stated 
hereinbefore,  there  is  a  growing  tendency  to  consider  the  Incinerating 

Vocess  as  the  most  hygienic  system  of  Sewage  Disposal.^ 

The  two  methods  described  in  this  paper  are  applicable  to  any 
school,  no  matter  whether  rural,  country  or  city. 


54  FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

SANITATION  OF  THE  RURAL  SCHOOLHOUSE  IN 
THE  STATE  OF  VERMONT 

BY 

Henry  D.  Holton 

Four  hundred  years  ago  when  our  forbears  came  to  this  continent 
their  souls  were  filled  alone  with  religious  fervor,  they  recognized  that 
in  order  to  secure  civil  and  religious  liberty  it  must  be  on  a  basis  of  an 
educated  and  enlightened  mind.  To  that  end  they  erected  what  came 
to  be  known  as  "The  Little  Red  Schoolhouse  by  the  Roadside."  Of 
these  in  Vermont  there  were  1,363,  now  reduced  to  about  800.  The 
one-room  schoolhouses  have  been  the  mark  for  much  unjust  criticism, 
with  urgent  recommendations  that  they  be  abolished.  The  critics  are 
not  well  informed,  the  one-room  rural  schoolhouse  will  continue  by 
reason  of  local  conditions.  The  demand  must  be,  and  is  that  all  such 
school  rooms  must  conform  to,  and  be  equipped  with  all  sanitary  arrange- 
ments. In  the  last  few  years  a  large  number  of  them  have  been  so 
equipped.  The  number  of  these  remodeled  houses  is  increasing  each 
year,  and  in  a  short  time  all  will  be  provided  with  the  requirements  as 
prescribed  by  the  State  health  authorities. 

In  this  small  State  in  which  the  largest  city  has  only  about  20,000  or 
25,000  inhabitants,  there  has  been  expended,  in  the  last  15  or  20  years, 
on  new  schoolhouses,  and  in  putting  already  existing  schoolhouses  in 
sanitary  condition  over  two  million  dollars,  making  a  tax  of  176  per 
cent,  upon  each  dollar  of  the  grand  list.  It  is  true  that  the  one  room, 
as  well  as  the  larger  buildings  were  constructed  when  sanitation  was 
unknown;  these  one-room  houses  were  quite  uniform  in  being  about 
20  feet  wide,  25  feet  long  and  10  feet  high.  No  attempt  was  made  to  ven- 
tilate, but  to  be  sure  to  keep  out  the  cold  air  so  that  none  would  suffer  with 
the  cold.  The  window  surface  was  equally  deficient.  The  number  of 
pupils,  often  being  from  30  to  50,  reduces  the  floor  space  so  that  elbows 
touched.  The  development  and  teaching  of  sanitary  science  has  pro- 
duced a  great  change  in  school  architecture.  While  these  one-room 
buildings  remain  for  the  accommodation  of  pupils  they  must  be  made 
to  conform  to  regulations  relative  to  air  space,  light  and  other  sanitary 
requirements.  The  regulations  of  a  rural  school  should  embrace  a  suffi- 
cient area  of  land  to  give  a  reasonable  playground,  from  one-half  to  one 
acre,  according  to  the  number  of  pupils  to  be  accommodated,  ground  to 
be  dry.  A  supply  of  pure  running  water  should  be  secured  if  possible. 
If  this  cannot  be  secured  a  tank  should  be  provided  located  in  the  upper 


SANITATION   OF  THE   RURAL   SCHOOLHOUSE 


55 


19 

li 


part  of  the  room,  so  that  sufficient  head  can  be  acquired  to  have  a 
bubbling  fountain.     This  tank  to  be  filled  every  day. 

Lighting.  The  windows  must  be  numerous,  large  enough,  and  so 
arranged  as  to  give  ample  light  to  every  part  (and  corner)  of  the  room. 
The  window  space  should  be  one-fourth  of  the  floor  space,  and  must  not 
be  less  than  one-fifth.  There  must  be  no  more  space  between  the  top  of 
the  window  and  the  ceiling  than  is  required  to  finish  the  building,  and 
the  window-sill  must  be  four  feet  from  the  floor.  The  light  must  be  so 
arranged  as  to  fall  upon  the  pupil  from  the  left,  or  left  and  back,  never 
from  the  front.  There  must  be  curtains  of  a  grey  or  buff  color  for  all  the 
windows — two  to  each  window — hung  in  the  center  of  the  window  so 
that  either  the  upper  or  lower  half,  or  both,  can  be  shaded. 

Ventilating  and  Warming  the  House.  If  it  were  possible  to  point  out 
the  most  objectionable  feature  of  the  one-room  schoolhouse  it  would 
be  that  there  were  not  means  provided  for  any  ventilation  whatever. 
Many  of  these  buildings  are  now  provided  with  the  "jacketed  stove" 
for  warming  and  ventilating ;  when  a  furnace  for  any  reason  cannot  be 
installed,  with  the  attending  ventilating  pipes  this  method  is  simple, 
inexpensive  and  satisfactory. 

The  heating  apparatus  must  be  of  sufficient  capacity  to  warm  the 
room  to  70  degrees  Fahrenheit  in  any  weather.  This  air  should  be  made 
moist  by  passing  over  water.  Not  less  than  30  cubic  feet  per  minute 
of  pure  air  for  each  pupil  should  be  supplied,  and  it  should  be  so  intro- 
duced that  there  shall  not  be  uncomfortable  draughts.  The  difference 
in  temperature  between  any  two  points  on  the  breathing  plane  shall 
not  exceed  3  degrees.  The  ventilating  flues  shall  be  of  sufficient  size 
to  readily  introduce  and  remove  the  requisite  amount  of  air  from  the 
room.  In  rural  houses  of  one  room  where  a  furnace  is  impracticable, 
the  above  conditions  can  most  economically  and  satisfactorily  be  met, 
as  suggested,  by  the  use  of  the  "jacketed  stove,"  Figure  i. 

The  ordinary  wood -burner  stove  may  be  surrounded  by  a  casing,  or- 
jacket,  of  galvanized  iron,  with  proper  air  space  of  six  to  nine  inches 
between  jacket  and  stove.  Fresh  air  should  be  conveyed  .from  the  out- 
side of  building  through  tin  tube  to  space  under  stove.  The  vent,  or 
foul  air  pipe  (also  of  tin),  should  be  set  on  legs  with  an  opening  at  the 
bottom,  12  inches  from  the  floor,  to  run  straight  up  through  the  roof 
as  high  as  the  chimney.  This  pipe  should  be  placed  on  the  same  side  of 
the  room  as  the  stove.  The  stove-pipe  should  enter  this  at  not  more 
than  six  feet  from  the  floor,  passing  up  as  far  as  possible  before  it  leaves 
the  vent  pipe  for  the  chimney.  There  should  be  a  door  in  the  jacket 
at  the  rear  end  of  the  stove  which  can  be  opened  for  pupils  to  warm  their 
feet.     A  room  28  x  30  x  12  would  have  10,080  cubic  feet  of  air.     Thirty 


h 


56  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL    HYGIENE 


SUPPORTS 


^ 


DAMPER 


DOIOR 

riOR 

fOOT-WlARMER 


4^ 


v^ 


y 


■vi 


I 


STOVE 
DOOR 


D/AMPER 


FRESH    AIR  PIPE 


FIGURE  I 


pupils  in  this  room  would  require  at  least  900  cubic  feet  of  fresh  air  per 
minute.  To  supply  this  amount  of  fresh  air  would  require  a  tube  24 
to  30  inches  in  diameter.  In  order  to  properly  warm  this  volume  of 
air  in  the  coldest  weather  it  would  be  best  that  there  should  be  two  of 
the  jacketed  stoves,  each  receiving  fresh  air  through  an  18  or  26-inch 
tube.  The  foul  air  vent  should  be  of  corresponding  size.  All  of  these 
pipes  should  be  provided  with  dampers  to  regulate  the  inlet  and  outlet 
of  air.  School  Directors  should  not  only  see  to  it  that  their  teachers 
are  instructed  how  to  use  these  dampers  properly,  but  they  should  be 
sure  that  their  instructions  are  carefully  followed.  In  locations  where 
it  is  impossible  to  construct  and  maintain  water  closets,  there  should  be 
two  out-houses  provided,  at  least  twenty  feet  from  the  school  building, 
with  a  high  board  fence  between  them,  so  that  they  could  be  afforded 
comparative  privacy.  Each  closet  should  be  provided  with  a  box  of 
dry  earth,  and  a  second  one  of  hyperchloride  of  lime.  It  should  be  the 
duty  of  the  teacher,  or  some  one  designated  for  the  purpose,  to  see  that 
the  deposits  were  covered  with  these  two  articles  each  day.  The  closets 
to  be  cleaned  every  two  to  four  weeks.  It  is  true  that  the  one  room, 
as  well  as  the  larger  school  buildings  were  constructed  when  comparatively 
little  attention  had  been  given,  not  only  to  school  sanitation,  but  to 
general  hygienic  conditions.     Having,  however,  brought  a  large  number 


SANITATION   OF   THE    RURAL   SCHOOLHOUSE  57 

of  school  buildings  up  to  the  modern  sanitary  requirements,  the  work 
should  not  be  halted  but  continued  until  all  are  thus  transformed. 

And  this  work  should  be  continued  and  perfected  and  pupils  thor- 
oughly imbued  with  the  importance  of  each  individual  adopting,  as  a 
part  of  their  educational  equipment,  the  sanitary  principles  demon- 
strated in  the  school  building.  For  this  reason  it  is  especially  important 
that  medical  inspection  of  all  schools  should  be  adopted  to  the  end  that 
it  would  require  the  observance  of  all  sanitary  regulations  regarding  the 
school  building,  as  well  as  insuring  proper  observation  and  care  of  pupils. 
For  a  long  time  it  has  been  apparent  that  there  were  many  pupils  in  our 
schools  who,  for  various  reasons,  were  unable  to  meet  the  requirements 
adopted  by  educators.  After  considerable  investigation,  it  seemed  that, 
there  were  both  physical  and  mental  reasons  for  this.  Often  the  mental 
ability  to  master  the  tasks  assigned  them  depends  in  a  measure  upon 
their  physical  defects,  hence  this  inspection  is  not  alone  for  the  purpose 
of  discovering  and  preventing  communicable  diseases,  but  also  to  as- 
certain the  physical  and  the  mental  reason  for  the  pupil's  inability  to  accom- 
plish successfully  the  school  work.  School  Inspectors  should  use  especial 
care  in  examining  the  general  conditions  to  which  the  observant  teacher 
calls  attention,  with  reference  to  the  causes  that  have  produced  them. 
These  are:  emaciation,  pallor,  pufifiness  ot  the  face,  shortness  of  breath, 
swelling  in  the  neck,  general  lassitude,  flushing  of  the  face,  eruption  of 
any  sort,  a  cold  in  the  head  with  running  eyes,  irritating  discharges  from 
the  nose,  evidences  of  sore  throat,  vomiting,  frequent  requests  to  go  out, 
which  teachers  are  inclined  to  consider  as  a  desire  to  shirk,  but  are  how- 
ever often  indications  of  physical  trouble  of  some  sort.  The  mouth 
may  be  the  source  of  disease  germs,  especially  if  the  teeth  are  diseased. 
By  all  means  examine  carefully  the  teeth. 

Nervous  trouble  should  be  investigated,  particularly  if  symptoms 
develop  which  are  not  usual  for  the  pupil — restlessness,  inability  to  stand 
or  sit  quietly,  irritability,  fainting,  momentary  loss  of  consciousness,  as 
well  as  other  nervous  manifestations  are  often  the  precursors  of  serious 
nervous  diseases  and  of  total  depravity.  The  mentally  defective  are 
usually  unable  to  profit  by  the  ordinary  methods  of  instruction,  they  can 
not  fix  their  attention  upon  any  exercise.  As  soon  as  the  teacher's  direc- 
tion is  withdrawn  their  attention  ceases.  If  they  apparently  take  an 
interest  in  anything  it  is  soon  forgotten.  These  cases  should  have  care- 
ful and  repeated  examinations.  Much  is  said  to-day  about  the  overwork 
in  schools.  The  reply  is  that  the  course  of  study  is  for  the  average  or 
normal  child.  May  we  ask  what  constitutes  the  normal  child?  We 
believe  that  the  spurring  on  of  pupils  favors,  or  even  induces  various 
nervous  diseases.  We  should  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  period 
in  the  child's  life  from  six  to  sixteen  is  the  period  of  development;  the 


58  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

period  of  preparation  for  puberty,  which  entails  a  complete  upheaval 
of  mental  and  physical  powers — a  revolution,  a  reconstruction,  a  read- 
justment. Pedagogy  and  medicine  must  join  forces  to  prepare  our 
children,  both  physically  and  mentally,  for  the  duties  of  citizenship. 
The  Medical  Inspector  should  give  particular  attention  to  the  sanitary 
condition  of  the  schoolhouses,  ventilation,  lighting  and  heating;  the 
source -of  the  water  supply;  the  closets,  especially  in  rural  schools,  and 
should  keep  in  mind  the  abolishment  of  the'  common  drinking  cup. 
We  are  aware  that  objection  has  been  made  to  medical  inspection  of 
schools.  Practically  the  objectors  have  no  ground  on  which  to  base 
their  opposition.  So  long  as  the  State  compels  its  children  to  attend 
school  for  a  given  period  the  burden  rests  on  the  same  power  to  see  to  it 
that  they  are  physically  in  a  condition  to  receive  and  assimilate  its 
teachings.  Further  it  is  incumbent  on  the  State  to  see  that  no  harm 
comes  to  them,  keeping  in  mind  that  the  efficiency  of  the  child  does  not 
depend  alone  upon  the  mental  training,  but  upon  its  physical  health 
and  vigor. 

However  the  time  for  consideration  and  argument  relative  to  medical 
inspection  of  schools  has  passed.  Its  adoption  by  so  many  States  and 
its  satisfactory  operation  has  established  its  necessary  usefulness.  We 
kno^  of  no  school  having  once  installed  medical  inspection  that  has 
subsequently  abandoned  it.  However  it  remains  for  the  States  that  have 
neglected  to  adopt  it  to  secure  its  beneficent  results.  The  pupils  in 
schools  not  subject  to  medical  inspection  have  a  right  to  demand  of 
their  States  reparation  for  the  deficiency  from  which  they  may  suffer. 
They  have  a  right  to  have  the  schoolroom  properly  warmed,  lighted  and 
ventilated,  to  have  their  mental  capacity  tested  and  to  be  placed  in 
suitable  classes.  They  have  an  equal  right  to  have  their  physical  sound- 
ness and  capacity  determined  and  thus  be  able  to  correct  any  imperfec- 
tions that  exist. 


discussion  of 
Dr.  Holton's  Paper 

BY 

B.  Franklin  Royer,  M.D. 


I  am  not  inclined  to  agree  entirely  with  Professor  Scott  nor  alto- 
gether with  the  engineers  who  advocate  keeping  windows  closed  so  that 
the  Plenum  system  may  operate  exclusively.  After  an  experience  for 
years  with  every  sort  of  ventilating  scheme  in  hospitals,  from  the  old- 


SANITATION  OF  THE  RURAL  SCHOOLHOUSE 


59 


tashioned  push  and  pull  Plenum,  operated  by  fans  forcing  the  air  through 
radiators  and  into  hospital  wards  and  with  fan  exhaust  systems,  up  to 
le  later  method  of  exhaustion  by  means  of  aspirating  coils  in  vent 
)Oxes  gathering  together  a  series  of  galvanized  iron  sleeves  with  inlets 
)laced  at  various  positions  near  the  floor  of  the  building,  the  heat  out- 
lets being  eight  feet  above  the  floor,  up  to  the  modern  split  Plenum,  I 
mfess  to  being  something  of  a  rebel.     In  fact,  I  have  no  hesitancy 
whatever  in  opening  windows  any  time  its  suits  my  pleasure.     The  open 
dndow,  it  is  true,  does  break  in  a  little  on  the  system  but  the  break 
:arcely  affects,  and  in  most  systems  does  not  in  any  way  affect,  the  in- 
>ming  heated  air,  and  affects  but  little  the  exhaust  system  that  is  sup- 
)osed  to  be  taking  up  the  impure  air.     No  system  should  be  constructed 
that  will  not  permit  of  window  use  occasionally  and  especially  during 
lild  weather. 


60  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

SCHOOL  HOUSES  IN  NORWAY 

BY 

M.  K.  Hakonson-Hansen 

As  long  as  there  was  no  instruction,  in  the  present  meaning  of  the 
word,  the  idea  of  gathering  children  and  young  people  in  schools  did 
not  naturally  occur  to  the  people.  But  when  once  this  institution  was 
created  by  the  social  necessities  at  that  time  it  continued  yet  longer 
and  went  through  a  lengthy  development  before  the  demand  for  proper 
school  houses  was  spoken  about.  This  demand  came  naturally  with 
the  development,  and  just  as  the  school  institution  came  to  us  from 
the  South  from  Greece  and  Rome,  so  also  has  the  governing  type  of 
school  buildings  come  from  the  South,  viz.  from  Germany.  In  every 
case  this  refers  to  the  towns.  As  regards  the  country  school  buildings, 
it  is  to  be  noted  that  a  more  national  Norwegian  style  of  building,  has 
been  adopted  also  in  erection  of  the  school  houses. 

It  was  in  the  i8th  century,  that  here,  in  Norway,  people  first  began 
seriously  to  talk  about  schools  as  a  social  institution.  The  advanced 
schools  (University  or  Latin  schools)  had  existed,  for  a  long  time,  but 
they  belonged  to  the  Church,  which  in  those  days,  was  a  State  within 
the  State,  and  therefore  the  people  stood  rather  far  from  it.  These 
University  schools  had  really,  more  or  less,  their  own  church  premises. 
Just  as  the  school  was  on  the  point  of  becoming  a  social  institution,  at 
the  same  time  there  arose  a  house-question  which  could  not  avoid  bring- 
ing the  people  a  little  nearer,  for  once  at  least,  quite  to  find  its  solution 
with  them. 

To  begin  with,  we  find  a  royal  ordinance  of  the  13th  of  January,  1736, 
"regarding  the  confirmation  of  the  growing  youth  and  their  confirma- 
tion in  the  mercy  of  the  Baptism,"  and  according  to  two  decisions  of 
this  ordinance  the  teacher,  i.  e.  here  the  priest,  "shall  let  them  (the  chil- 
dren) come  to  live  in  his  house."  A  step  further  a  royal  ordinance  of 
the  23d  of  January,  1739,  reads,  which  among  other  things,  decides, 
that  there  shall  be  erected  "permanent  schools,"  yet  so  that  where  the 
population  is  very  scattered,  "the  teacher"  shall  go  there  from  one 
parish  or  farm  to  another,  to  gather  the  children  and  give  them  instruc- 
tion. 

We  pass  over,  in  this  our  short  description,  a  whole  course  of  years 
in  which  the  development  considerably  exploded  the  foundations  of  all 
the  older  legal  decisions.  Then  came  the  law  of  the  12th  of  July,  1848, 
about  board-school  departments  in  towns,  which  decides  (as  in  par.  8) 
that  each  class,  with  its  distinct  teacher,  "shall  have  a  special  teaching 


SCHOOL  HOUSES   IN   NORWAY  6 1 

>om,  furnished  with  the  necessary  school  requirements  with  sufficient 

ipace."     It  continues,  in  the  same  paragraph,  as  follows:     "By  the 

lecision,  how  far  every  school  shall  have  its  own  special  school  house, 

>r  more  schools  could  be  held  in  one  and  the  same  building — it  ought  to 

considered  that  never  more  children  are  taught  in  the  same  house 

lan  can  be  done  consistently  with  morality  and  good  order."     There 

not   yet   required    anything   more   decided  than  "  sufficient  space." 

Regarding  the  board  school  department  in  the  country,  12  years  later, 

iz,  the  1 6th  of  May,  i860,  a  law  came  into  existence  which  in  par.  3 

lecides  "that  if  at  least  30  children  can  each  day  visit  the  same  school 

this  is  to  be  held  in  special  premises,  erected  or  let,  and  furnished  in 

fvery  respect  for  this  purpose."     In  the  same  legal  decision  it  is  further 

Ided,  as  follows,  "that  if  certain  circumstances  make  the  keeping  of 

school  inadvisable  in  their  own  building,  the  school  can  be  held  as  an 

ambulatory  school,  yet   that    creditable   premises  be  given   thereto." 

according  to  the  demands  of  the  present  time  for  school  houses,  only  a 

jw,   in  the  meantime,   and  yet  fewer  of  the  rented   premises,  which 

rere  given  to  the  ambulatory  schools,  could  be  recognized  as  creditable 

even  suitable.     But  since  that  time  the  development  has  advanced 

[uickly  enough  and  Norway  has  followed,  in  some  measure. 

In  reality,  greater  progress  has  been  made  than  what  the  law  ex- 
presses.    The  law  at  present  in  force  regarding  public  schools  in  the 
>untry  -is  of  26th   of  June,    1889.     Par.   13  of  this  law  says:     "As 
rule,  there  shall  be  erected  or  rented  special  premises  for  every  public 
:hool."     However,  the  school  in  small  circles  {i.-  e.  concerning  infant 
;hools)  and  in  public  school  circles,  where  the  number  of  pupils  gathered 
[o  not  exceed  20,  is  to  be  held  as  ambulatory  by  the  people  of  the  district 
far  as  convenient  room  can  there  be  obtained.     And  thereafter  fol- 
►ws  this  important  decision:     "Before  any  scheme  for  the  erection 
\f  a  new  school  building  is  agreed  upon,  the  health  and  superintendent 
immissions  shall  have  had  occasion  to  express  themselves  regarding  it. 
"At  the  same  time  the  health  commission  shall  have  had   an  oppor- 
tunity of   expressing   its   opinion   about  the  other   rooms,  which   are 
intended  to  be  used  as  a  school.     No  room,  or  house,  must  be  used  as 
a  school,  which  has  been  forbidden  by   the  health  commission  in  this 

Iespect." 
j  This  last  repeated  legal  decision  must  be  considered  as  a  great  advance, 
t  is  also  therefore  taken  up  in  the  corresponding  law  for  towns,  which, 
tesides,  has  a  decision  (par.  14),  as  follows:  "The  rooms  which  are 
used  as  public  schools  shall  be  sufficiently  large  and  suitable  for  the 
purpose.  Each  school  shall  be  supplied  with  sufficient  furniture  and 
playing  ground,  as  also  with  such  means  of  instruction  as  are  necessary 
for  common  use  under  the  instruction." 


h 


62  FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

The  law  of  the  27th  of  July,  1896,  goes  still  a  step  further  concerning 
the  higher  board  school,  which  (par.  65)  in  all,  says  as  follows:  "The 
superintendent  has  to  see  to  it  that  the  premises  of  the  schools  are  always 
in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  hygiene  and  of  instruction. 
Every  scheme  for  new  building,  or  rebuilding  of  the  school  premises, 
must  be  laid  before  the  health  commission,  before  it  is  acknowledged 
by  the  superintendent.  Every  school  shall  be  supplied  with  playing 
ground,  furniture  and  means  of  instruction  according  to  the  further 
decision  of  the  superintendent." 

The  above  is  all  that  Norway's  legislation  has  to  say  on  the  question 
as  to  how  a  school  house  shall  be  arranged.  As  we  will  have  seen  from 
these  legal  decisions,  steady  progress  has  been  made  from  the  incomplete 
to  a  state  of  things  almost  perfect.  The  last  mentioned  legal  decision 
even  recognizes  *'the  requirements  of  hygiene,"  and  thus  may  one 
say  that  it  begins  to  dawn. 

In  the  meantime,  it  is  clear  that  from  the  vagueness  with  which  these 
decisions  are  expressed,  there  must  arise  in  the  people's  minds  many  a 
question  such  as:  What  is  meant  by  a  usable  room?  When  are  the 
rooms  sufficiently  large?  What  is  meant  by  sufficient  furniture?  What 
are  the  requirements  of  hygiene?  etc.  The  governing  department 
concerned  has  therefore,  in  time,  frequently  had  reason  to  express  itself 
and  has  done  so  by  means  of  circulars  to  the  school  authorities  in  the 
communities.     These  circulars  shall  here,  briefly,  be  mentioned: 

1.  The  circular  of  the  23d  of  March,  1886,  regarding  the  outfit  of 
the  school  premises.  Here  are  given  instructions  about  the  situation 
of  the  school  building  as  well  as  the  condition  of  the  ground  and  its  prepa- 
ration. The  corridors  ought  to  be  at  least  '2.4  meters  wide  and  the 
class  rooms  should  have  a  height  of  at  least  3.5  meters,  together  with 
a  floor  space  of  at  least  1.4  square  meters,  for  each  pupil.  The  air-cube 
for  each  pupil  shall  not  be  less  than  5  cubic  meters.  The  window-space 
must  be  at  least  one-sixth  of  the  floor  space,  etc. 

2.  The  circular  of  the  15th  of  February,  1898,  about  ventilation  of 
the  school  premises. 

3.  The  circular  of  the  i8th  of  June,  1898,  regarding  the  drawing 
room  fittings  and  equipment.  Both  these  last  mentioned  circulars  are 
illustrated. 

4.  The  circular  of  the  14th  of  May,  1900,  about  building  and  fitting 
of  handicraft  rooms.  There  is  required  in  this  circular  an  air  cube  of  10 
cubic  meters  and  a  room  height  of  at  least  3  meters,  together  with  a 
floor  space  of  at  least  1.8  square  meters  for  each  pupil.  There  are 
further  given  detailed  rules  for  the  erection  of  joiner's  benches. 


1 


SCHOOL   HOUSES   IN   NORWAY  63 

5.  The  circular  of  1887  about  the  procuring  and  manufacturing  of 
school  desks.  There  are  here  given  the  measures  of  quite  common,  one 
and  two  seated  school  desks  of  the  Olmutzer  or  Chemnitzer  type. 

6.  The  circular  of  the  i8th  of  April,  1906,  regarding  fitting  of  the 
gymnastic  premises. 

In  all  these  circulars   the   minimum   requirements  are  set  forward 

which  a  modern  school  hygiene  can  accept,  but  which  can  be  recognized 

>nly  in  a  strong  financial  respect.     In  all  larger  town  communities  the 

requirements  put  forward  are  as  a  rule  exceeded,  so  that  the  pupils  are 

)ffered  better  conditions  during  their  stay  \j^  the  school  premises. 

As  above  mentioned,  it  is  the  German  building  type  which  is  the 
governing  type  in  the  towns  here  in  Norway:  the  great  brick-stone 
luilding  with  20  to  30  instruction  rooms  and  with  corridors  along  the 
:entre.  The  Norwegian  school  building  which,  usually,  has  3  floors, 
liffers,  however,  essentially  from  the  model,  so  that,  as  a  rule,  nothing  is 
expended  on  exterior  fittings.  The  facade  is  a  gray,  unbroken  space 
^here  the  repetitions  become  tedious  and  the  ceiling  has  hardly  ever 
my  resting  point  for  the  eye.  The  aesthetic  requirements  are  not  even 
lirectly  connected  with  the  hygienic.  However  it  must  be  recognized 
that  the  realization  of  the  idea  of  beauty  through  the  eye  creates  a  good 
impression  which  is  hardly  without  a  hygienic  significance. 

The  dimension  of  the  class  rooms  turns,  not  seldom,  about  6.5  x  9.0  x 
.75  meters.     If  it  is  considered  that  the  maximum  fixed  by  the  law  for 
mpils  is  35,  the  size  of  the  rooms  must  therefore  be  considered  as  very 
jood.     The  lighting  of  the  pupils'  places  is  generally  good,  especially 
the  natural  light,  as  the  size  of  the  window  space  stands  in  good  pro- 
>rtion  to  the  size  of  the  room.     As  artificial  lighting  the  Aureske  glow- 
ing or  electric  light  is  installed.     In  the  solution  of  the  question  of  venti- 
lation, on  the  contrary,  we  are  here  in  Norway  somewhat  undecided, 
)ecause  at  one  time  it  is  the  difference  of  the  temperature  which  shall 
'be  the  driving  power;  at  another  time  it  is  the  fan-system,  and  a  third 
_time  it  is  the  overheated  air,  which  shall  procure  the  necessary  circula- 
tion of  air. 

In  the  country,  the  ambulatory  schools  are  on  the  point  of  disappear- 
ing. Every  school  circle  has  now,  as  a  rule,  its  own  house,  if  it  only 
:onsists  of  one  class  room  and  a  residence  for  the  teacher.  The  Nor- 
wegian government  department  for  church  and  instruction  matters 
las  given  out  common  drawings  for  country  school  houses  which  have 
)een  of  great  use. 

What  happened  in  the  towns  during  the  law  of  1848:  It  is  also,  a 
|ong  time,  out  of  force  that  one  bought  on  account  of  the  community 
greater  common  residential  houses  which  were  arranged  for  the  use  of 


64  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

the  schools.  Where  school  houses  are  needed,  new  ones  are  now  always 
erected  and  perhaps  we  stand  at  present  in  front  of  a  time  with  quick 
new  building  in  the  most  of  our  towns,  because  people  begin  increas- 
ingly to  understand  that  the  evening  instruction  in  the  public  schools 
must  be  removed  as  it  is  of  less  value.  The  evening  instruction  in  the 
higher  school  has  been  reversed  a  long  time  ago. 

Finally,  a  few  words  about  school  conditions  in  the  country,  in  Fin- 
marken,  the  most  northern  part  of  Norway.  The  conditions  here 
become  special  as  a  greater  part  of  the  population  consists  of  the 
wandering  nomadic  Lapps.  In  order  to  get  these  children  sufficiently 
taught,  means  have  been  token  to  erect  boarding-schools  at  the  public 
cost.  It  is  natural  that  these  houses  be  built  and  fitted,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, according  to  the  hygienic  requirements. 


SANITATION   OF   THE   CONSOLIDATED   COUNTRY   SCHOOL  65 


SANITATION  OF  THE  CONSOLIDATED  COUNTRY 

SCHOOL 

BY 

William  Gray  Swank 

In  considering  the  subject  of  the  sanitation  of    the    consolidated 

untry  school,  the  writer  will  try  to  confine  his  discussion,  as  nearly 

s  may  be,  to  those  phases  of  the  subject  of  school  sanitation  that  appeal 

ith  special  force  to  those  responsible  for  the  physical  welfare  of  the 

upils  of  the  country  school. 

Most  questions  of  school  sanitation  concern  the  town  and  city  school 
uthorities  in  the  self-same  way  that  they  do  those  in  charge  of  the  country 
hool ;  but  because  of  difference  in  environment  some  questions  of  sani- 
tion  must  be  met  and  solved  in  an  entirely  different  way  by  those 
esponsible  for  conditions  in  the  country  schools.  There  are  also  some 
hases  of  the  question  of  the  sanitation  of  a  large  school  that  give  the 
ity  school  authorities  no  trouble  at  all,  but  which  are  well  calculated 
o  worry  and  concern  the  rural  school  Trustee.  For  instance,  the  selec- 
on  of  a  site,  favorable  in  situation  as  to  drainage,  and  soil,  and  as  to  a 
robability  of  securing  a  bountiful  supply  of  pure  water,  as  well  as  the 
cation  of  the  school  in  its  relation  to  the  length  of  the  routes  over 
hich  the  pupils  must  be  conveyed  from  their  homes  to  the  school  at 
ublic  expense;  the  method  of  transporting  the  pupils  from  their  homes, 
attered  over  a  territory  of  from  twenty  to  forty  square  miles;  the  dis- 
sal  of  the  filth  and  dejecta  from  the  pupils  without  any  public  sewer 
r  public  water  systems;  and  the  care  of  the  horse  stables  that  are  an 
invariable  accompaniment  of  the  large  country  school.  In  addition  to 
these  questions  that  of  a  bountiful  sanitary  water  supply  must  be  solved 

■'n  a  manner  entirely  different  from  that  in  the  city. 
As  all  other  questions  of  sanitation  are  alike  for  city  and  country 
schools,  they  will  be  passed  with  only  a  word ;  for  the  writer  would  not 
be  able  to  say  anything  new  in  regard  to  them,  or  if  he  should  say  some- 
thing new,  he  would  not  presume  to  speak  with  authority.  The  ques- 
tions of  light,  heat,  air-space,  ventilation,  the  flushing  of  school  rooms 
with  fresh  air  at  each  intermission  by  throwing  wide-open  the  doors 
and  windows,  cleanliness  of  floors  and  furniture  and  methods  of  securing 

I  id  insuring  such  cleanliness,  adjustable  seats  and  desks,  cloak  rooms 
ith  facilities  for  drying  wraps,  sanitary  drinking  fountains,  play-rooms 
—— 


66  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

thoroughly  and  at  length  by  many  and  divers  experts.     So  I  shall  not 
touch  upon  them. 

But  in  regard  to  those  questions  that  effect  the  country  school  alone, 
the  last  word  has  not  yet  been  spoken.  The  sanitary  engineer  and  the 
physician  may  be  agreed  upon  all  of  them,  but  the  country  school  Trus- 
tee and  the  tax-payer  who  foots  the  bills  and  who  votes  upon  the  expen- 
ditures are  not  yet  informed  upon  them,  or,  if  informed,  not  yet  con- 
vinced of  their  vital  significance.  The  vital  importance  of  a  high,  dry, 
rolling  situation  for  the  schoolhouse,  with  an  underlying  formation  of 
such  nature  as  to  insure  good  natural  drainage,  and  so  located  with  rela- 
tion to  adjacent  grounds  as  to  furnish  an  outlet  for  under-drainage  that 
will  insure  a  dry  basement,  and  for  a  sanitary  sewer  system — I  repeat, 
the  vital  importance  of  these  items  in  helping  to  decide  on  the  site  of  the 
consolidated  school  is  not  understood  by  the  patrons,  nor  even  by  the 
school  Trustees  themselves  when  the  selection  of  such  a  site  interferes 
with  the  equalizing  of  the  length  of  the  various  school-hack  routes. 
Allied  to  this  question  and  inseparable  from  it  is  the  question  of  a  dry 
basement.  Further,  physicians,  sanitarians  and  school  men  and  school 
patrons  are  not  agreed  upon  how  many  miles,  and  during  how  many 
hours,  the  average  six,  eight,  ten  or  twelve-year-old  child  can  be  carried 
over  rough  heavy  roads  twice  a  day  in  a  cold,  poorly- ventilated — or  a 
hot,  poorly-ventilated — rough-riding  school  wagon,  with  from  fifteen 
to  twenty-five  other  such  children,  without  injury.  Neither  are  the 
sanitarians  and  the  school  officers  agreed  upon  what  kind  of  out-door 
privies  shall  be  installed  where  out-door  privies  must  be  used;  nor 
whether  it  is  necessary  to  have  out-door  privies  warmed  in  cold  weather, 
nor  whether  it  is  necessary  to  have  them  connected  to  the  school  build- 
ing by  dry  covered  walks  to  protect  the  children  from  exposure  in  passing 
from  the  warm  school-rooms  to  the  privy.  They  are  no  more  nearly 
agreed  on  the  question  of  the  danger  of  the  privy-vault  as  usually  con- 
structed and  maintained.  The  merits  of  the  "dry-earth"  privy  are  still 
a  bone  of  contention  between  the  sanitarians  and  the  school  men, 
especially  between  the  sanitarian  and  the  school  janitor.  The  incon- 
venience, the  filthiness  and  the  menace  to  the  health  of  the  pupils,  from 
the  "dry-closet"  system — the  crematory  system — is  not  yet  generally 
recognized.  And  the  value  of  the  sanitary  water-closet  and  sewer  sys- 
tem for  disposal  of  the  filth  of  the  school  is  not  yet  at  all  appreciated  by 
many  persons  who  have  to  do  with  these  questions  in  the  country  schooL 
The  question  of  disposal  of  the  stable  filth  so  that  it  will  not  be  a  breed- 
ing place  for  flies  has  hardly  been  thought  of  in  connection  with  the 
school.  These  unsettled  questions,  to  the  almost  entire  exclusion  of  all 
other  questions  of  school  sanitation  will  serve  as  the  basis  for  this  article. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  state  here,  what  every  reader  already  knows,  that 


SANITATION   OF   THE   CONSOLIDATED    COUNTRY  SCHOOL  67 

all  these  questions  would  be  easily  settled,  and  without  dispute,  but  for 
the  false  ideas  of  economy  that  still  becloud  the  vision  of  many  school 
officials  and  school  patrons. 

The  Site  of  the  Consolidated  Country  School.  If  a  school  district  four 
or  five  miles  by  five  or  six  miles  in  extent  is  of  reasonably  similar  con- 
tour, with  a  suitable  site  at  or  near  the  center  of  this  territory,  and  if 
a  bountiful  supply  of  pure  water  can  be  secured  at  this  site,  one  of  the 
most  vital  questions  connected  with  the  health  of  the  school  is  settled, 

nd  besides  being  settled  right,  is  settled  to  the  satisfaction  of  everyone 
concerned.  The  school-hack  routes  then  can  easily  be  arranged  so  that 
no  large  number  of  pupils  will  be  carried  to  school  over  very  long  and 
rough  routes  while  others  are  being  carried  over  comparatively  short 
routes.  But  when  an  ideal  site  (not  forgetting  any  of  the  vital  points 
before  enumerated)  cannot  be  found  at  or  near  the  center  of  the  district 

the  "center  of  the  district"  referring  always  to  that  location  which  will 
allow  the  school  routes  to  be  of  practically  equal  length)  then  by  all 
means  convenience  in  reaching  the  schooljshould  be  sacrificed  to  a  very 
considerable  extent,  if  thereby  the  ideal  site  can  be  secured.  For,  while 
every  reasonable  effort  should  be  made,  not  only  to  shorten  all  hack 
routes,  but  to  equalize  them,  the  location  of  as  nearly  a  perfect  building 
spot  for  a  school  as  is  possible  is  such  a  sacred  thing  that  no  ordinary 
questions  of  convenience  or  expense  should  be  allowed  in  any  way  to  in- 
terfere with  the  selection  of  such  site  if  it  can  be  found.  Instead  of 
sacrificing  or  compromising  on  the  site  question  in  order  to  equalize  the 
length  of  the  routes,  the  right  thing  to  do  is  to  make  the  roads  more 
perfect  on  the  longer  routes  so  that  lighter  rigs,  which  could  make  better 
time — even  auto-busses — could  be  put  into  service,  thus,  while  carrying 
the  children  a  slightly  longer,  or  even  a  decidedly  longer,  distance  than 
the  other  children  are  compelled  to  ride,  they  would  not  be  on  the  road 
as  long  a  time ;  and  it  is  the  time  spent  on  the  road  and  not  the  length  of 
the  ride — if  the  riding  is  not  too  rough — that  is  objectionable.  More 
will  be  said,  however,  on  the  transportation  of  pupils,  under  another 
heading. 

I^B  The  Water  Supply.  Now  we  have  the  site  selected.  Ideally  this  site 
^^hould  be  a  sandy,  gravelly  knoll,  in  reasonable  proximity  to  a  wood- 
land and  adjacent  to,  or  within  a  reasonable  distance  from  a  rivulet  or 
stream  or  other  natural  drainage.  Next  we  drive  at  least  a  six-inch  well 
down,  down,  down  till  we  reach  a  bountiful  supply  of  good,  wholesome 
water,  and  pleasant  to  the  taste.  We  must  not  forget  that  water  for  a 
school  should  be  such  that  all  the  children,  if  possible,  will  like  it;  for 
surely  nothing  is  of  more  importance  to  the  health  of  the  child  than 
plenty  of  pure  water,  unless  it  be  plenty  of  pure  air.     The  absolute 


68    •  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

necessity  of  a  first-class  water  supply  cannot  be  too  strongly  empha- 
sized. Of  first  importance,  of  course,  for  drinking  and  for  what,  in  the 
home,  would  be  called  domestic  purposes,  then  for  sanitary  purposes  in 
connection  with  the  school  water-closet  and  sewer  system,  and  finally 
for  fire  protection. 

The  Dry  Basement — Its  Importance.  While  water  is  a  splendid  thing, 
and  absolutely  necessary  at  school,  there  is  one  place  about  a  school 
building  as  well  as  any  other  building  where  we  do  not  want  water,  and 
that  is  in  the  floor  and  walls  of  the  basement.  In  these  times  when 
vocational  teaching  is  so  common  in  our  schools,  not  only  are  the  play- 
rooms and  the  gymnasium  in  the  basement,  but  the  rooms  where  the 
various  vocations  are  taught — the  dining-rooms  in  connection  with  the 
cooking  school,  the  kitchen  and  also  the  children's  lunching  rooms  are 
all  located  in  the  basement  as  well.  Therefore  a  considerable  part  of 
the  time  of  nearly  every  pupil  in  the  school  is  spent  in  the  basement; 
and  as  the  lower  layers  of  the  air  in  a  basement  are  difficult  to  heat, 
because  the  hot  air  furnace  commonly  in  use  is  never  located  lower  than 
the  basement  floor,  it  is  of  the  very  greatest  importance  that  no  precau- 
tions should  be  omitted  that  will  help  to  insure  a  perfectly  dry  basement. 
Books  on  school  architecture  will  indicate  technically  how  this  may  be 
done;  but  here  a  few  words  will  suffice  to  indicate  the  measures  that 
should  be  used  to  secure  a  safe  basement. 

First,  of  course,  is  a  favorable  site  with  a  naturally  drained  sandy 
or  gravelly  subsoil.  Next  is  thorough  under  drainage — deep  drains 
of  die  all  around  near  the  foot  of  the  walls  and  shallow  tile  drains  all 
about  the  grounds.  All  down  spouts  from  the  buildings  should  be  con- 
nected with  these  drains  unless  the  water  is  carried  to  cisterns  where  it 
is  stored  for  domestic  use,  or  for  fire  protection.  The  surface  of  the 
ground  should  be  graded  to  slope  away  from  the  building.  The  floor  of 
the  basement  should  be  of  reinforced  concrete  eight  inches  thick,  ex- 
tending at  least  two  feet  beyond  the  full  width  of  the  walls,  and  the 
walls,  which  should  be  of  reinforced  cement,  should  be  built  in  one  piece 
with  the  basement  floor,  so  that  there  will  be  no  joint  between  the  floor 
and  the  walls  to  let  in  water.  Everyone  knows  how  impossible  it  has 
been  heretofore  to  keep  moisture  out  of  a  cellar  and. to  keep  dry  the  walls 
of  a  building  below  the  grade  line ;  but  now  it  is  an  easy  matter,  if  the  walls 
and  floors  are  built  right,  and  in  one  piece  and  if  a  good  water-proofing 
mixture  is  used  in  the  cement.  If  it  be  considered  too  costly  to  make 
the  whole  of  the  concrete  material  waterproof,  it  will  be  perfectly  ade- 
quate to  mix  the  water-proofing  material  with  the  cement  that  is  used 
in  the  lower  and  in  the  upper  one-inch  of  the  floor  and  the  outer  and  the 
inner  one-inch  of  the  walls.     Of  course  the  work  rooms  in  the  basement 


SANITATION    OF   THE   CONSOLIDATED  COUNTRY    SCHOOL  69 


IBshould  be  an  excuse  for  a  failure  to  use  the  necessary  precautions  to 
IH^secure  a  dry  cement  floor. 

W 


Transporting  Pupils  To  and  From  Schools.  Space  will  not  permit 
me  to  discuss  at  length  the  question  of  how  long  a  route  (in  miles,  or  in 
hours)  can  be  maintained  with  safety  nor  of  the  best  kind  of  vehicles 
to  use.  A  long  article  could  be  written  to  advantage  on  either  of  these 
questions.  In  as  few  words  as.  possible  it  can  be  said  with  emphasis  that 
the  health  of  the  child  will  be  greatly  jeopardized  if  day  after  day  he  is  on 
the  road  an  hour  in  going  to  school  and  an  hour  in  returning.  I  can 
imagine  conditions  so  ideal,  however,  that  the  child  might  safely  be  on 
the  road  this  long.  But  these  ideal  conditions  would  have  to  include 
an  easy  riding  rig  with  well  cushioned  seats  and  high  backs,  reinforced 
with  coil  springs  like  a  good  carriage  seat,  and  the  seats  divided  into 
spaces  with  arms  to  prevent  the  crowding  of  the  little  children  by  the 
larger  ones.  The  conveyance  should  have  to  be  well  ventilated  and  well 
heated  and  not  overcrowded.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  automobile 
will  be  the  conveyance  used  as  soon  as  we  are  sensible  enough  to  build 
good  permanent  roads.  Whatever  the  style  of  the  conveyance,  it  must 
be  under  the  care  of  a  good  safe  driver  who  has  such  powers  of  authority 
and  discipline  over  his  company  of  children  that  the  hour  on  the  road 
will  be  an  hour  of  bodily  rest  and  mental  recreation,  instead  of  an  hour  of 
bodily  torture,  and  to  the  timid  little  boy  or  girl,  an  hour  of  terror,  as  it 
often  is  to  such  a  child  crowded  into  a  rough-riding  hack  full  of  big, 
rude  boys  and  so  cold  that  the  said  big,  rude  boys  are  almost  driven  to 
be  boisterous,  not  to  say  riotous,  in  order  to  keep  warm.  Thick  dry 
rugs  should  cover  the  floor  of  the  hack  in  the  cold  season,  and  a  safe  and 
efficient  method  of  heating  the  hack  should  be  installed  in  every  convey- 
ance. For  the  common  wagon-like  school-hacks  that  are  in  common  use, 
the  W.  H.  Miller  Hot  Air  Furnace,  manufactured  at  Crawfordsville, 
Indiana,  seems  to  fill  the  bill  better  than  anything  else  I  have  ever  seen. 
It  is  a  little  charcoal-burning  furnace,  absolutely  fire-proof  and  gas- 
proof, that  fastens  under  the  middle  of  the  body  of  the  hack.  It  has  a 
radiator  in  the  floor  of  the  hack  that  lets  the  fresh  warm  air  enter  as 
needed.  Anyone  can  adjust  it  to  almost  any  hack  with  a  few  screws  or 
bolts.  In  auto  hacks  or  light  rigs  which  make  the  trips  in  a  half  hour 
or  less,  it  may  be  that  robes  and  foot-warmers  will  suffice. 

Water  Closets  and  Sewerage  Systems.  Now  we  have  the  pupils  gathered 
at  the  school.  What  preparations  have  we  made — what  care  taken — 
to  preserve  them  from  their  own  filth — from  disease-producing  condi- 
tions that  are  bound  to  arise  where  large  numbers  of  children  are  brought 
I  together?  We  are  taught  that  some  of  our  most  destructive  acute  dis- 
I 


li 
I 


70  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

eases  could  be  stamped  out,  almost,  if  we  were  only  sensible  enough  and 
practical  enough  to  go  to  the  trouble  and  expense  of  getting  rid  of  our 
excrement  and  protecting  ourselves  from  other  domestic  filth,  in  a  safe 
and  sanitary  way.  Of  course  all  sanitarians  are  agreed  that  there  is 
only  one  ideal  way— really  only  one  way  that  ought  to  be  considered— 
for  a  good  country  school  plant  and  that  is  the  sanitary  water-closet 
system  with  a  sanitary  sewer  carried  a  suitable  distance  away  into  a 
stream  or  into  a  septic  tank  system. 

What  can  I  say  here  that  will  help  some  school  official  who  reads 
this  to  get  a  firmer  grasp  upon  the  truth  that  there  is  nothing  else  relating 
to  the  health  of  the  pupil  that  is  of  such  vital  and  far-reaching  importance 
as  is  the  subject  of  this  section?  It  justifies  the  most  extravagant  lan- 
guage and  the  most  positive  statements.  The  question  of  economy 
should  not  be  permitted  to  enter  into  the  question  at  all — much  less  a 
stinting,  parsimonious  spirit,  in  deciding  what  shall  be  done  in  regard 
to  a  closet  system.  There  are  but  two  systems  to  consider  at  all- 
there  is  no  middle  ground,  no  other  system — (or  lack  of  system)  that  ought 
to  be  thought  of  but  these  two,  namely,  (i)  a  thoroughly  equipped 
pressure-tank  sanitary  water-closet  system  with  a  sanitary  sewer  into 
which  all  the  filth  of  the  whole  institution,  including  the  washings  from 
the  school  stable,  empties  and  is  carried  away  from  the  school  site;  (2) 
the  "dry-earth"  privy  for  the  reception  of  the  human  excrement  and  an 
equipment  of  incinerators  for  the  domestic  filth  and  garbage  from  the 
school  kitchen  and  lunch  rooms,  and  suitable  dry  fly-tight  bins  or  pits 
for  the  stable  filth. 

Of  course  the  first  is  the  only  one  to  be  thought  of  if  a  sufficient  water 
supply  and  a  suitable  drainage  site  can  at  all  be  secured.  The  final 
cost  of  the  labor  of  caring  for  any  other  system  if  this  labor  is  taken 
into  the  question  is  greater  than  the  cost  of  a  thoroughly  equipped  dry- 
earth  system  of  privies  and  of  the  other  above  mentioned  disposal 
appurtenances. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  advance  arguments  in  favor  of  the  first  method 
over  the  second.  Everyone  sees  at  a  glance  the  advantages  of  the  one 
over  all  others.     The  only  question  is  that  of  cost. 

But  it  may  be  profitable  to  show  the  advantages  of  the  dry-earth 
system  of  privies  over  all  other  systems,  excepting,  all  the  time,  the 
sanitary  water-closet  system.  In  the  first  place  it  is  the  only  safe 
system  and  costing  so  little  in  skill  or  time  or  money  to  install.  Under 
certain  circumstances  these  items  cut  quite  a  figure  and  are  of  real 
importance.  In  the  second  place,  atid  of  more  importance  if  possible, 
is  the  fact  that  the  simple  old  fashioned  privy  system  is  the  system  that 
will  be  used  by  the  vast  majority  of  the  individual  children  when  they 
have  grown  up  and  become  heads  of  families,  especially  if  they  continue 


SANITATION   OF   THE    CONSOLIDATED    COUNTRY    SCHOOL 


71 


"o  live  in  rural  districts.  Then  what  could  be  more  important,  more 
sensible,  and  withal  more  practical — these  times  of  teaching  the  practical 

lings  of  every  day  life — than  to  make  choice  of  necessity  and  institute  a 
system  of  simple  dry-earth  closets  at  the  consolidated  educational  center  of 
\he  country  community,  and  teach  the  growing-up  citizen,  as  well  as  the 
\rown-up  ones,  how  to  use  and  how  to  care  for  the  only  one  kind  of  family 

mvy  that  should  euer  he  countenanced  in  these  days  of  advanced  thought  on 
sanitation.  I  am  almost  persuaded  to  advocate  the  construction  of  a 
mple  dry-earth  privy  at  every  country  school  to  be  used  and  cared 
[or  by  the  boys  of  the  higher  grades,  even  when  a  sanitary  system  of  water- 
:losets  is  in  use;  that  the  coming  heads  of  families  may  learn  in  a  prac- 

ical  manner  this  all-important  lesson  of  home  sanitation.     But  where 

le  weight  of  necessity  may  also  be  added  to  the  scale,  the  question  is 

lettled — nothing  can  outweigh  the  importance  and  value  of  it.     The 

iractical  lessons  of  caring'  for  other  domestic  filth  from  kitchen  and 
Itable,  can  be  and  should  be  taught  by  example  so  that  the  lessons  will 

)e  carried  to  the  rural  homes  to  impregnate  the  minds  of  the  parents, 

and  set  in  motion  methods  of  home  sanitation  that  will  work  for  good 

in  these  country  communities  that  are  often,  if  not  always,  so  far  behind 

the  times  in  the  knowledge  and  practice  of  the  laws  which  conserve  the 

.health  of  the  individual  and  of  the  public. 


72  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

SANITARY    CONDITIONS    THAT    SHOULD    OPERATE 

IN  SELECTING  A  PROPER  SITE  FOR  A  CITY 

RURAL  OR  VILLAGE  SCHOOL  BUILDING 

BY 

Wm.  H.  Brainerd 

The  Ideal  School  Site. 

The  essential  sanitary  problems  of  a  school  are: 

1st.  To  provide  a  place  for  instruction,  where  it  may  be  given 
with  the  minimum  of  fatigue  and  strain  for  pupils  and  teachers. 

2nd.  To  provide  hygienic  conditions  for  the  necessary  accessories, 
such  as  corridors,  toilets,  playrooms  and  playgrounds. 

The  question  assigned  to  me  for  presentation  is  how  these  problems 
are  affected  by  the  site.  I  have  chosen  to  treat  this  question  under  the 
following  heads,  arranged  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  order  of  their  im- 
portance : 

I.     Exposure  to  light. 

II.     Surroundings. 

III.  Space. 

IV.  Access. 

V.     Proper  conditions  of  soil. 

While  this  arrangement  of  subjects  is  based  on  relative  importance 
for  an  ideal  site,  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  they  will  have  the  same 
relation  of  importance  in  the  selection  of  an  actual  site.  Good  space 
and  access  may  well  outweigh  a  slight  advantage  in  surroundings. 

I.  Exposure  to  Light.  The  primary  purpose  of  a  school  building 
is  to  provide  a  place  where  teaching  may  be  done.  Our  concern  in  the 
matter  is  that  the  effort  necessary  to  impart  and  receive  instruction 
shall  none  of  it  be  wasted  in  overcoming  adverse  conditions  which  can 
be  avoided  by  reasonable  forethought.  Leaving  out  the  consideration 
of  schools  for  the  blind,  which  are  so  few  in  number  as  to  be  negligible, 
all  instruction  is  dependent  on  the  use  of  the  eyes.  To  make  satisfac- 
tory use  of  these  organs  we  must  have  light,  and  that  sufficient,  both 
in  quantity  and  quality.     This  is  true  in  all  grades,  from  the  work 


m 


m 


Iff 


SANITARY   CONDITIONS   IN   SELECTING   SITE   FOR   SCHOOL   BUILDING   73 

ith  charts  in  primary  classes  to  the  blackboard  exercises  in  geometry, 
r  the  reading  of  German  and  Greek  texts  in  the  high  school.  This 
ondition  is  equally  essential  for  the  clear  demonstration  and  execu- 
ion  of  exact  work  in  mechanical  instruction  or  domestic  science.  All 
hese  operations  require  light,  in  large  amount  and  without  glare,  in 
rder  to  avoid  nervous  strain  and  fatigue. 

This  is  the  primary  demand  of  a  room  for  instruction.  There  are 
Iso  secondary  uses  for  light.  There  is  nothing  that  will  so  sweeten 
nd  vivify  the  air  of  a  class  room  or  work  room  as  sunshine,  even  though 
t  be  for  a  small  portion  of  the  day,  and  this  secondary  use  of  light  with 
unshine  is  as  desirable  for  the  corridors,  playrooms,  toilets  and  such 
ecessary  accessories  in  a  school  building  as  for  the  class  rooms;  but  it 
true  that  the  latter  have  the  first  claim  to  such  light,  because  they 
re  used  for  a  larger  portion  of  the  school  period  than  are  the  accessories. 
xpressed  in  terms  of  site,  this  means  that  the  ideal  location  should 
have  light  on  all  sides. 

As  I  have  said  before,  the  light  must  be  in  abundance,  but  we  must 
onsider  the  use  of  the  individual  room  before  we  assign  to  it  a  specific 
exposure.  Sunlight  sometime  during  the  day  is  desirable  for  all  the 
instruction  rooms,  but  if  it  continues  too  long  in  them  it  may  occasion 
such  a  glare  as  to  be  as  bad  as  none  at  all.  The  nervous  strain  which 
it  causes  upon  the  eyes  may  more  than  offset  its  cleansing  effect  in  the 
room.  A  flood  of  westerly  sunshine  which  is  helpful  in  a  corridor  or 
stairway  may  be  distressing  in  a  class  room. 

Our  investigation    and    experience  lead    us  to  select  exposures  for. 
class  rooms  in  the  following  order  of  preference:     ist,  easterly;  2nd, 
utherly;  3d,  westerly.     If  the  building  contain^  few  class  rooms,  the 
act  shape  of  the  lot  is  not  essential,  since  we  can  generally  obtain 
suitable  exposures  with  a  little  study.     For  large  buildings,  a  site  ad- 
itting  of  the  major  axis  running  north  and  south,  or  better  still,  north- 
ast  and  southwest,  is  desirable,  assigning  to  the  class  rooms  the  east- 
erly and  southerly  exposures,  while  assembly  hall,  stairways  and  other 
ccessories,  are  given  westerly  and  northerly  exposures. 

In  selecting  a  site  in  a  crowded  city,  sometimes  every  consideration 
ut  light  for  the  class  rooms  has  to  be  waived.  One  notices  in  the 
uildings  for  the  Borough  of  Manhattan  in  New  York  City,  so  excellently 
lanned  by  Mr.  Snyder,  that  while  he  does  most  thoroughly  light  his 
ass  rooms,  apparently  little  attention  can  be  paid  to  the  location  of 
e  rooms  in  relation  to  points  of  compass,  because  of  the  restricted 
oice  in  sites  available  in  the  city.  To  get  light  for  all  accessories, 
e  is  obliged  to  make  shift  as  best  he  can.  However,  these  difficulties 
ue  to  restricted  sites  do  not  seem  to  prevail  in  this  country  anywhere 
utside  of  New  York  City. 


74  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

We  have  not  alluded  to  exposure  necessary  for  circulation  of  air, 
since  the  conditions  which  we  consider  necessary  to  provide  proper  light 
are  sufficient  to  ensure  a  proper  quantity  of  air.  The  quality  will  be 
determined  by  the  surroundings. 

II.  Surroundings.  The  requirement  that  these  should  enhance, 
not  detract,  that  they  should  be  neither  noisy  nor  noisesome,  is  axio- 
matic. That  a  boiler  shop  or  the  smoking  chimney  of  a  power  house 
are  undesirable  neighbors,  no  one  will  question.  The  value  of  many 
a  site  in  town  or  country  which  was  excellent  when  selected  has  been 
impaired  in  these  later  days  by  the  noise  arising  from  electric  cars  or 
the  constant  stream  of  automobiles  on  some  great  thoroughfare.  Rail- 
road and  freight  yards,  too,  are  not  desirable  neighbors.  And  even 
in  the  peaceful  country,  the  noises  from  a  farmyard  may  not  add  to 
studious  quiet.  The  brook  and  water  garden  which  have  been  the  pride 
of  some  old  private  estate  do  not  necessarily  add  to  its  value  as  a  site  for 
a  high  school. 

All  these,  however,  are  negative  considerations.  There  are  other 
matters  to  be  considered  on  the  positive  side.  Hills  or  trees,  which 
shelter  the  site  from  prevailing  cold  winds,  are  desirable.  I  recall  with 
a  shiver  that  old  building  located  on  one  of  the  highest  points  of  a  wind- 
swept western  prairie,  and,  besides  this,  raised  on  a  mound,  with  its 
entrance  of  many  steps  exposed  to  the  full  fury  of  the  northwest  blasts, 
to  which  I  used  to  struggle  on  cold  winter  mornings  to  receive  instruc- 
tion; and  how,  many  times,  the  girls  of  the  class  were  almost  blown 
from  their  feet  because  of  the  force  of  the  wind.*  In  revisiting  the 
school  during  the  pas^  year  I  was  pleased  to  notice  that  by  the  growth 
of  trees,  the  wise  placing  of  other  buildings,  and  the  shifting  of  the 
entrance  to  the  southerly  side,  access  to  the  building  has  been  made 
reasonable,  even  in  extreme  weather. 

Beauty  of  outlook  whereon  the  eye  may  rest  is  also  one  of  the  positive 
qualities,  and  should  be  sought  for  its  hygienic  value  in  quieting  and 
stimulating  the  mind. 

The  surroundings  in  their  effect  on  the  architectural  effect  of  the 
building  should  be  carefully  considered,  so  much  may  be  added  to  the 
beauty  of  a  building  by  an  appropriate  setting,  and  this  beauty  is  a  real 
asset,  being  constantly  before  the  pupils  to  add  to  their  joy  and  pride 
in  their  work  and  their  building  and  to  foster  the  civic  pride  of  the  whole 
community.  The  appreciation  that  is  being  shown  for  beauty,  and  the 
efforts  made  to  attain  it,  in  all  that  concerns  a  building,  is  one  of  the 
hopeful  signs  of  the  times. 

*The  strain,  both  physical  and  nervous,  caused  by  such  conditions,  can  better  be 
imagined  than  described. 


M 


SANITARY   CONDITIONS    IN    SELECTING   SITE   FOR   SCHOOL   BUILDING   75 

III.  Space.  This  must  first  provide  for  the  actual  ground  area 
f  the  building  and  its  necessities  of  light.  To  refer  again  to  the 
orough  of  Manhattan  in  New  York  City,  these  absolute  necessities 
em  to  be  all  that  can  be  obtained  for  the  grade  schools;  and  to  obtain 
ven  these  they  are  obliged  to  construct  buildings  four  to  six  stories 
n  height.  Under  such  conditions  one  must  be  content  with  the  bare 
ecessities  and  endure  the  added  strain  caused  by  the  extra  stairs  and 
amped  playgrounds. 

In  the  average  case,  grade-school  class  rooms  will  be  provided  in 
o  stories.  In  such  case  the  area  occupied  by  the  building  should 
ot  exceed  twice  the  net  area  of  the  largest  number  of  class  rooms  in 
ither  story. 

In  the  greater  part  of  this  country,  costs  for  construction  and  for 
eating  prevent  the  use  of  one-story  buildings.     California,  however, 
ems  to  find  them  feasible;  these  should  provide  ideal  conditions  for 
;ase  of  access  and  for  quiet  during  hours  of  instruction. 

For  school  accessories,  the  first  requirement  is  for  playgrounds.  School 
authorities  in  England,  Germany  and  America  agree  that  from  30  to 
50  square  feet  per  pupil  should  be  provided  for  this  purpose. 

If  these  playgrounds  can  be  protected  by  the  building,  or  placed 
on  the  southerly  slope  of  a  sheltering  hill,  it  will  materially  add  to  their 
usefulness  in  northern  latitudes  during  winter. 

t  Other  needs  that  arise  in  connection  with  the  individual  school 
should  be  kept  in  mind.  Athletic  fields,  school  gardens,  and  even 
larger  spaces  for  practical  instruction  in  horticulture  and  agriculture 
are  sometimes  desirable,  especially  for  rural  schools. 

All  these  have  hygienic  value  insofar  as  they  add  to  the  ease  and  pleas- 
ure of  instruction. 

I  In  cities  and  towns,  municipal  parks  and  fields  may  provide  all  the 
accessory  space  needed,  particularly  if  the  school  site  can  be  placed 
djacent  to  them. 


IV.  Access.  That  the  ideal  site  should,  for  ease  of  access,  be  central 
to  the  district  served  will  be  granted  by  all ;  but  it  is  harder  to  get  agree- 
ment on  what  is  the  meaning  of  central  in  this  connection. 

We  have  seen  a  rural  school  house  on  our  central  western  prairies 
carefully  located  at  the  crossing  of  two  roads  which  provided  equal  access, 
measuring  the  feet  and  inches,  from  the  extreme  limits  of  the  school  dis- 
trict; but  the  roads  were  minor  ones,  frequently  unbroken  in  winter,  and 
the  site  itself,  while  ample  in  size,  had  a  northerly  slope,  down  to  a  marsh. 
In  such  a  case  the  central  location  by  feet  and  inches  is  not  central  for 

Ittendance,  and  has  been  gotten  at  the  expense  of  hygienic  conditions. 
Many  times  the  question  of  central  location  is  one  of  transportation 
I 


76  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

rather  than  of  geography.  We  have  had  this  fixed  in  our  mind  by 
experience  in  New  England  country  towns  where  the  convenience  of 
trolley  service  frequently  makes  a  site  central  in  spite  of  geographical 
considerations. 

Care  should  be  taken  that  the  site  is  not  located  directly  contiguous 
to  trolley  lines  or  main  automobile  thoroughfares,  where  the  children 
in  their  play  may  thoughtlessly  rush  into  danger. 

V.  Conditions  of  Soil.  These  must  be  such  as  will  provide  a  dry 
basement  and  playgrounds.  While  moisture  is  needed  in  the  air  sup- 
plied for  ventilation,  this  moisture  should  come  from  a  source  whose 
purity  is  known  and  which  can  be  controlled.  It  must  not  be  ground 
air  from  an  uncertain  source. 

Earth  full  of  decaying  vegetable  or  animal  matter,  with  the  result- 
ing gases  and  germs,  or  oozing  with  water  cannot  be  used  in  this  state. 
However,  since  these  conditions  can  be  corrected  by  underdraining, 
refilling  and  grading  with  proper  materials,  and  waterproofing  the 
basement,   the  problem  becomes  financial  rather  than  sanitary. 

In  cities  where  the  choice  in  sites  is  restricted  and  costs  vary  greatly, 
it  may  many  times  be  wise  to  spend  money  in  improving  the  soil  condi- 
tion of  a  site  otherwise  acceptable.  In  towns  and  rural  districts  the 
range  of  choice  is  generally  sufficient  to  avoid  any  large  expense  for 
special  preparation  of  the  site.  In  such  districts,  the  more  vital  ques- 
tions are  those  of  water  supply  and  disposal  of  excreta.  As  these  are 
to  be  discussed  in  detail  in  other  papers,  I  will  only  mention  them. 

I  present  to  you  two  lantern  slides  showing  what  application  we 
have  made  of  the  principles  which  I  have  enunciated  in  the  develop- 
ment (ist)  of  a  rural,  and  (2nd)  of  a  town  site  for  grade  schools. 

The  first  is  in  the  Pond  End  School,  Waltham,  Mass.  An  old  site 
in  a  farming  district. 

This  is  partly  a  level  space  and  partly  a  rocky  hillside  sloping  to  the 
southwest,  and  is  between  two  main  roads  near  their  junction.  The 
building  contains  three  class  rooms,  all  on  the  first  floor,  and  may  later 
have  a  second  story.  The  slope  of  the  land  and  the  desire  of  the  author- 
ities for  a  frontage  on  Winter  Street  have  forced  us  to  face  two  of  the 
class  rooms  to  the  southwest;  the  other  is  lighted  from  the  southeast. 
The  surroundings  and  setting  of  level  road  in  front,  great  elm  at  the 
left,  and  the  background  of  wooded  hillside,  are  almost  ideal.  The 
level  space  at  the  left  and  the  site  of  the  old  building  (shown  in  outline) 
make  a  good  playground,  sheltered  by  the  hill  and  shaded  by  the  tree. 
The  basement  is  protected  from  the  ground  water  from  the  hillside 
back  of  it  by  a  foot  drain. 

We  were  fortunate  enough  to  have  a  water  supply  from  the  town 


SANITARY   CONDITIONS   IN   SELECTING   SITE   FOR   SCHOOL   BUILDING   77 

system.  The  excreta  are  cared  for  by  a  septic  tank  system,  located 
)n  the  other  side  of  the  road  in  front.  This  replaces  the  privy  shown 
It  the  rear  of  the  old  building. 

The  second  slide  is  of  the  Adams  School,  Lexington,  Mass.     This 
site  is  practically  level.     The  street  and  access  are  on  the  west. 

The  street  happens  to  be  that  by  which  the  British  retreated  on 
lat  memorable  19th  of  April,  1775. 
The  building  contains  eight  class  rooms  and  an  assembly  hall,  arranged 
two  stories.     Later,  four  rooms  are  to  be  added  at  the  rear. 
The  soil  is  the  loam  of  an  old  orchard  overlying  gravel,  and  that 
turn  overlying  blue  clay  and  boulders.     At  the  rear  there  is  a  munic- 
)al  playground  of  several  acres,  lying  at  a  lower  level. 
We  have  arranged  the  building  for  the  class  rooms  to  have  easterly, 
'southerly,  and  westerly  exposure,  the  assembly  hall  being  on  the  north. 
The  children's  playgrounds  and  entrances  are  on  the  south  and  west, 
sheltered  by  the  building.     Everything  is  kept  well  back  from  the  street, 
to  avoid  the  noise  and  danger  from  electric  cars  and  automobiles.     The 
boiler  room,  the  only  portion  of  the  building  going  below  the  dry  gravel, 
is  protected  by  a  foot  drain  with  outlet  at  the  rear.     There  is  a  supply 
of  water  from  the  town  system.     The  sewage  is  temporarily  disposed 
>f  by  a  leaching  cesspool,  but  will  eventually  go  to  a  sewer  which  is 
planned  for  the  street. 

I  wish  to  sum  up  briefly  the  points  made: 

L     Exposure  to  Light. 

The  first  purpose  of  the  school  is  instruction. 

The  first  need  of  instruction  rooms  is  light,  for  the  use  of  the  eyes 
and  apparatus. 

t     Light  must  be  in  abundance  and  without  glare. 
Sunlight  should  reach  all  instruction  rooms,  and  others  so  far  as 
possible.     Long-continued,  hot  sunlight  is  not  desirable  in  class-rooms. 

The  desirability  of  exposure  for  class-rooms  is  in  the  following  order : 
Easterly.  Southerly.       ,  Westerly. 

For  large  buildings  a  site  permitting  the  major  axis  to  run  north- 
Lst  and  southwest  is  most  desirable. 
Class  rooms  having  the  easterly  and  southerly  exposure. 
Assembly  hall  and  accessories  westerly  and  northerly  exposures. 
If  the  site  provides  sufficient  exposure  to  light,  the  circulation  of 
lir  will  be  sufficient  in  amount. 


78  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

II.     Surroundings. 

These  should  enhance,  not  detract.  They  should  be  neither  noisy 
nor  noisesome. 

Light  and  quiet  should  not  be  impaired. 

Beauty  has  positive  hygienic  value,  by  soothing  and  stimulating 
the  mind. 

III.  Space. 

The  space  must  be  sufficient  to  allow  of  low  buildings — generally 
two  stories,  never  more  than  three  stories  except  in  crowded  city  dis- 
tricts. 

Open  playground  space  .from  30  to  50  square  feet  per  pupil. 

Other  needs,  such  as  School  Gardens,  Athletic  Fields,  etc.,  should 
be  considered.     A  southerly  sloping  hillside  is  many  times  desirable. 

Substitutes  for  accessory  space  may  occur  in  adjacent  municipal 
grounds  or  even  in  quiet  side  streets. 

IV.  Access. 

Site  should  be  central  to  district  served.  This  may  be  a  question 
of  transportation  rather  than  of  geography. 

Site  should  not  be  exposed  to  the  noise  and  danger  of  contiguous 
railroad  or  street  car  lines,  or  main  automobile  thoroughfares. 

V.     Conditions  of  Soil. 

Must  provide  for  a  dry  building.  This  generally  is  more  a  matter 
of  expense  than  of  actual  soil.  A  well-drained  site  with,  if  possible, 
a  sand  or  gravel  subspil  is  desirable. 

In  rural  and  town  schools  the  range  of  choice  is  generally  sufficient 
to  provide  a  suitable  location.  In  older  towns  and  in  cities  more  im- 
portant considerations  may  make  wise  the  expenditure  necessary  to 
overcome  poor  soil  conditions. 


SESSION  TWO 

loom  A.  Tuesday,  August J'26th,  9:00  A.M. 

OPEN-AIR   SCHOOLS 

John  W.  Brannan,  M.D.,  Chairman 
Calvert  K.  Mellen,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Vice- Chairman 

Program  of  Session  Two 

Ogden  Woodruff,  M.D.,  Physician  to  the  Open- Air  Schools,  New 
York  City.     "Fresh  Air  Schools  in  New  York  City." 

RANKLiN  W.  Barrows,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Medical  Inspector  of  Schools, 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.     "Open  Window  Schools  in  Buffalo." 

[OHN  V.  Van  Pelt,  New  York  City.     "The  Architecture  of  Open-Air 
Schools." 

George  Jenkinson  Holmes,  M.D.,  Supervisor  of  Medical  Inspection, 
1^^  Newark,  N.  J.     "The  Results  of  Open-Air  Treatment  in  Public 

H  Schools  in  Newark,  N.  J." 

^^n3.  U.  Richards,  M.D.,  Medical  Director  of  Public  Schools,  Pawtucket, 
R.  I.     "The  School  Room  Window." 

tAROLD  Brown  Keyes,  M.D.,  Physician  to  Horace  Mann  School; 
Instructor,  Department  of  Physical  Education,  Teachers'  College, 
New  York  City.  "Effects  of  Outdoor  and  Indoor  School  Life 
on  the  Physical  and  Mental  Condition  of  Children." 


^ALTER  W.  Roach,  M.D.,  Supervisor  of  School  Medical  Inspectors, 
Fourth  and  Fifth  Districts,  Philadelphia.  "Vitalizing  School 
Children." 


Dr.  Luis  Miro  Quesada,  Professor  of  Pedagogy,  University  of  Lima, 
Peru.     "Porvenir  de  la  Escuela  al  aire  libre." 

Dr.  Antonio  Vidal,  Buenos  Aires,  Argentina, 

and 
Dr.  Carlos  Robertson,  Buenos  Aires,  Argentina.     "The  Open  Air 

School  in  Scientific  Pedagogy."     Joint  paper. 


80  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


FRESH  AIR  SCHOOLS  IN  NEW  YORK  CITY 
A  COMPARATIVE  STUDY 

BY  ■ 

I.  Ogden  Woodruff 

The  title  "Fresh  Air  Schools  in  New  York  City"  suggests  a  rather 
wide  range  of  subject.  We  all  know  something  about  fresh  air  classes 
and  so  much  has  been  written  on  them  in  general  that  I  am  going  to 
ask  you  to  bear  with  me  while  I  cover  a  rather  narrow  field. 

The  work  reported  upon  in  this  paper  has  been  undertaken  by  me 
in  the  capacity  of  physician  to  the  outdoor  classes  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation of  New  York  City,  and  it  has  been  made  possible  only  through 
the  interest  and  generosity  of  the  Committee  on  the  Prevention  of 
Tuberculosis  of  the  Charity  Organization  Society,  which  furnished  me 
the  assistants  and  financial  support  necessary  to  make  such  a  study 
practicable. 

During  the  last  two  years  I  have  suggested  that  while  glowing  gen- 
eral accounts  have  been  published  concerning  the  improved  condition 
of  the  children  treated  in  fresh  air  classes,  practically  no  attention  has 
been  paid  to  the  fact  that  the  problem — as  our  fresh  air  classes  are 
conducted — is  a  complex  one. 

In  some  cases — particularly  in  the  classes  for  the  tuberculous  children 
— the  children  have  had  a  great  increase  in  their  diet,  and  their  amount 
of  exercise  has  been  markedly  restricted.  This  combination  of  factors 
has  produced  a  gain  in  weight  much  beyond  the  normal  and  this  has 
been  the  factor  in  the  reports  upon  which  most  emphasis  has  been  laid. 

All  of  the  benefits  derived  has  been  attributed  by  the  general  public 
to  the  fresh  air,  and  unthinking  persons  who  have  put  poorly  nourished 
children  in  the  cold  fresh  air,  without  giving  them  additional  nourish- 
ment, have  been  discouraged  because  the  gains  in  weight  have  not 
been  as  satisfactory  as  many  previously  reported.  Thus  the  fresh  air 
work  has  been  hurt  because  proper  consideration  has  not  been  given  to 
other  important  factors  besides  the  changed  environment  (notably  to 
the  school  feeding). 

Now  I  believe  that  no  careful  study  has  ever  been  made  to  estimate 
the  relative  influence  of  the  changed  air  and  temperature  conditions 
and  the  additional  nourishment  received,  or  to  phrase  it  more  popu- 
larly, the  relative  value  of  fresh  air  and  feeding  in  this  type  of  class; 
and  it  is  with  this  question,  together  with  the  influence  of  the  home 


FRESH   AIR   SCHOOLS   IN   NEW   YORK   CITY  8 1 

onditions,  especially  of  poverty,  in  producing  subnormal  children,  that 
am  going  to  deal. 

The  ideal  is  generally  prevalent  that  the  chief  reason  for  malnutri- 
on  and  anemia  in  school  children  is  under-feeding  at  home,  with  poverty 
the  ultimate  cause. 

On  this  basis  there  are  those  who  contend  that  placing  poorly  nour- 
hed  and  anemic  children,  without  feeding  in  the  cold  fresh  air  would 
use  them  to  burn  up  a  portion  of  their  already  inadequate  nourish- 
ent  to  maintain  their  body  temperature,  and  that  consequently  not 
inly  would  we  fail  to  benefit  them,  but  we  would  actually  work  to 
eir  physical  detriment. 

A  well  known  authority  on  the  hygiene  of  school  children  recently 
Id  me  that  in  a  New  England  town  this  past  winter  he  managed  to 
stpohe  the  opening  of  a  fresh  air  class  in  which  there  were  to  be  a  num- 
er  of  poor  children  until  the  authorities  had  provided  for  extra  nourish- 
ment, and  he  did  this  because  he  believed  that  without  feeding  the 
ildren  would  actually  be  injured. 
Now  this  is  a  contention  requiring  serious  consideration,  for  the 
view  is  an  entirely  logical  and  rational  one  if  the  premises  on  which 
I^R  is  founded  are  correct;  namely,  that  under-feeding  due  to  poverty 
^is  the  chief  cause  of  malnutrition. 

So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  find,  no  careful  investigation  has  ever 
I^Been  made  to  ascertain  if  there  is  any  definite  relationship  between 
r^^overty  and  malnutrition  in  school  children;  and  at  present  then  we 
shall  have  to  realize  that  the  assumption    that  poverty  is  the  chief 
cause  of  such  malnutrition  has  not  yet  been  supported  by  proof.     Con- 
sequently there  is  a  possibility  that  malnutrition  may  be  due  to  other 
causes  not  yet  determined ;  or  if  due  to  under-feeding,  that  the  insuffi- 
l^ftient  nourishment  may  be  caused   by  lack  of  appetite,  especially  for 
^^^atty  foods,  or   to  lowered  powers  of  assimilation,  instead  of  poverty. 
With  such  premises  it  is  conceivable  that  with    the  increased  bodily 
tone  and  appetite,  which  are  notable  among   children  after  a  stay  in 
the  fresh  air  class,  they  might  eat  and  assimilate  sufficient  food  to  main- 
tain their  nutrition,  even  though  feeding  were  not  given  in  the  school. 
If  such  were  the  case,  perhaps  fresh-air  classes  could  be  run  much 
ore  economically  than  at  present  when  feeding  is  deemed  necessary; 
or  at  any  rate,  classes  could  be  organized  with  benefit  to  the  children 
even  if  funds  for  additional  nourishment  were  not  available. 

It  can  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  that  the  fresh  air  classes  are  not 
a  separate,  isolated  feature  of  the  school  system.  Their  problems  are 
intimately  interwoven  and  go  hand  in  hand  with  the  problems  of  two 
important  features  of  school  hygiene — school  feeding  and  malnutrition — 
which  are  demanding  so  much  attention  to-day. 


82  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

On  this  account  I  have  thought  the  subject  of  sufficient  importance 
to  warrant  a  special  study. 

In-order  to  ascertain  the  relative  effects  of  fresh  air  and  feeding, 
I  simply  divided  the  fresh  air  classes  into  two  groups.  To  one  I  gave 
additional  nourishment  at  school.  The  food  value  of  this  (milk  and 
crackers)  amounted  to  350  calories  daily.  The  other  children  received 
no  nourishment. 

The  results  from  the  two  groups  were  then  compared.  For  the  pur- 
poses of  statistical  study  it  was  essential  to  compare  such  results  as 
could  be  reduced  to  figures.  Consequently  an  especial  study  was  made 
of  the  weight,  nutrition  and'  hemoglobin.  The  influence  of  the  home 
conditions,  especially  the  economic,  was  studied  by  getting  as  accurate 
data  as  possible  regarding  the  family  income  and  general  living  condi- 
tions and  by  comparing  the  degree  of  malnutrition  and  anemia  on  ad- 
mission and  the  physical  progress  during  the  year  of  those  children 
from  homes  of  poverty,  with  those  in  comfortable  circumstances. 

It  was  realized  that  for  the  work  to  be  of  any  value,  extreme  accuracy 
in  the  examination  and  compilation  of  records  was  essential  as  well  as 
a  searching  analysis  of  school  and  home  conditions,  to  ascertain  if  any 
factors  were  present  which  by  their  predominance  in  either  group  might 
tend  to  influence  the  results. 

I  have  taken  a  good  many  precautions  to  insure  the  accuracy  of 
our  basic  figures.  All  figures  have  been  checked  and  rechecked  and 
care  has  been  taken  so  far  as  possible  to  eliminate  variations  due  to 
personal  element;  for  example: 

The  hemoglobin  determinations  were  all  made  by  one  physician — 
Dr.  Nilsen,  and  the  data  of  the  home  conditions  were  all  compiled  by 
one  individual,  a  trained  social  worker,  one  of  the  Board  of  Health 
nurses.  Finally  all  the  figures  were  checked  and  compiled  by  an 
expert  statistician. 

The  children  were  primarily  selected  for  the  class  because  of  their 
anemia  or  their  malnutrition.  Only  when  the  parents*  refusal  to  co- 
operate rendered  the  filling  of  the  class  otherwise  impossible  did  we 
introduce  more  normal  children. 

The  compilation  of  the  data  relative  to  the  physical  condition  of  the 
children  on  admission  is  given  in  Chart  "A,"  which  shows  that  we  have 
to  deal  with  groups  of  children  closely  approximating  each  other  in  nutri- 
tion and  degree  of  anemia.  The  children  on  feeding  were  9  months 
older  and  correspondingly  taller  and  heavier.  They  were  kept  in  the 
class,  if  possible,  throughout  the  entire  year,  and  this  was  accomplished 
in  most  cases  in  11  of  the  classes.  As  the  other  three  classes  failed 
notably  to  meet  these  conditions,  no  attempt  was  made  to  study  the 
results  obtained. 


FRESH   AIR   SCHOOLS    IN   NEW   YORK   CITY 


83 


CHART  *'A 


^Hq^llVa^UlbliiiitntkinaillipytaH 

and  Respective  Gains  and  Losses. 

t/y0assJi^urai/iPlaiifltn?ttdi/y3assJifu/rst/iG/tien  'i/olal&assyt^u/Ks tn  ^ed.  G^oniro/ /inures  i/Z  ^/ue 


Classes 


Feeding 


Kumhcr 

6asc5 


103 


^ve.ra^e   On  Admission 


^^^liL., 


46.8 


ffe^y^^ 


565 


/f^diimdin/uf/t    JCtrntyiifhc^t. 


6.6 


vRvera^e  Gains  or  Losses 


73.4    1.4 


//%!^ 


4.4 


■4^iUriiUm.     Xumy/aSt/i 


.5 


4.0 


Non 
Feeding 


129 


48.4 


5^6 


6B 


745 


\^ 


3.6 


3.7 


Total 


■= 


232 


45.0 


5+3 


6.8 


742 


\.\ 


3.9 


24 


47.8 


53.2 


1.3 


821 


1.2 


47 


3.8 


as] 


In  all,  we  have  studied  the  results  in  232  cases,  of  which  103  were 
on  feeding  and  the  remainder  received  no  nourishment.  In  point  of 
attendance  and  duration  of  time  under  observation,  conditions  are 
almost  identical  in  the  two  groups. 

Those  on  feeding  averaged  156  school  days'  stay  in  the  class,  with  89% 
of  attendance;  and  the  others,  I55  days'  stay,  with  90%  of  attendance. 

Incidentally,  all  the  children  went  home  to  luncheon,  in  order  that 
the  variable  of  restricted  exercise  due  to  remaining  in  school  during  the 
noon  hour  should  not  operate  in  either  group. 

CHART  B^ 

Mitions  on  Adniissionandll^fiainslrMte 

JPerccnta^ 
of  eases 


/ZoAi  ^^e^sUngr  In.  (3^r&e.r7,.         ^oir£2,ls    tn.  ^e.c6. 


I 


Annual 
Income 


Under 

♦600. 


♦600: 
^900. 


^ 


^ 


Don 
Jtediy 


39.31:36 


m 


Average  on  Jldmission 


9^  Malnutrition 


5W^ 


feediii} 


6S5260 


44'.+3.44  7.2  837.8 


%td 


^vcrli^e  Gains  or  Losses 


%Hcmo^lobin 


^ 


non 
Feediy 


iSiiis'mm^w 


73  6.5  6.8M.1 1654323  34 


0hal 


Weight  Obs) 


^;fea» 


mmi\m\\ 


%  Nutrition 


^ 


.6 


non 


.8 


.7 


fM 


^^k^TM 


%  Hemoglobin 


non 


5.85.85. 


23523.1 


tmn 


84  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

In  Chart  "B"  I  have  endeavored  to  compare  economic  conditions  in 
the  homes  in  the  two  groups.  A  division  of  the  income  arbitrarily  into 
three  grades  has  been  made,  merely  because  of  the  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  what  constitutes  a  living  wage.  Some  maintain  that  $600,  others 
that  $900  a  year  should  be  considered  the  minimum  income. 

You  will  see  that  in  the  matter  of  income  the  two  groups  lend  them- 
selves well  to  comparison,  as  the  percentage  of  children  in  each  grade  of 
income  is  about  the  same  in  the  two  groups.  The  slight  differences 
between  the  two  groups  are  not  of  much  importance,  however,  as  the 
other  figures  in  the  chart  show  that,  contrary  to  expectation,  there  seems 
to  be  little  difference  in  the  degree  of  anemia  and  malnutrition  or  in 
the  rate  of  progress  in  the  class  whether  the  income  be  under  $600  or 
over  $900. 

These  findings  are  very  similar  to  those  I  obtained  last  year  in  a 
corresponding  analysis. 

An  analysis  of  the  children's  sleeping  rooms  with  reference  to  light, 
air  and  overcrowding  likewise,  both  this  year  and  last,  furnished  negative 
results  regarding  the  physical  condition  of  the  children. 

While  these  findings  are  entirely  at  variance  with  what  current 
opinion  has  led  us  to  expect,  their  chief  value  to  us  now  is,  that  they 
enable  me  to  show,  before  examining  the  results  of  this  year's  work  that 
we  are  dealing  with  two  groups  of  children  so  closely  resembling  each 
other  physically,  and  under  such  similar  conditions  in  school  and  at  home 
that  for  purposes  of  comparison,  the  only  variable  of  importance  is  the 
additional  feeding,  the  influence  of  which  we  are  desirous  of  investi- 
gating. 

In  connection  with  this  work,  a  small  group  of  24  children,  all  of 
one  indoor  class,  who  offered  themselves  for  the  purpose  of  comparison 
have  been  kept  track  of  to  compare  their  changes  in  weight  and  hemo- 
globin at  the  end  of  the  year  with  the  results  of  those  children  in  an 
outdoor  class.  Their  condition  on  admission  is  given  in  Chart  "A." 
There  we  see  that  they  were  approximately  of  normal  weight  and  aver- 
aged about  82%  of  hemoglobin. 

Results.  Taking  up  first  the  gain  in  weight,  I  have  constructed 
a  weekly  Weight  Chart  **C,"  which  shows  much  more  clearly  than 
mere  figures  the  gain  in  weight  in  the  two  groups  and  in  the  control 
class  during  the  year. 

The  class  on  feeding  is  indicated  by  a  heavy  continuous  line. 

The  non-feeding  by  an  interrupted  line. 

The  control  class  by  a  lighter  continuous  line. 


FRESH   AIR   SCHOOLS   IN   NEW   YORK   CITY  85 

CMARTC 

ileeumolative  Average  Weekly 
Gains  in  Weight  (//>5) 


S60            .     . 

S20                                                                                                                                                                , 

**'                                                                                                                            ^^J^^'^     J. 

-» ,  ":2  :;^:^^>v; 

3^^ /M—.          " 

•2   2«»                             -              -,^      wi 

f.ja ^'-^Jl-i-    "  ^xZ'^^ 

1- /^^-Z_  :t::::: 

^.00 ^cL__:lIi. 

^ '.■.i___^i___^ 

'20          tA_       A          ^pHinA  riaccAc 

r     /            rccain"?v.iasscs 

/  y  •   1^"             iion-iteuingUd>M:s>—  — - 

^/|L                   Control  Class  

± :.Lij.i  II 1  i  II 1 1 11 1 1'    --- 

Week[y  Intervals  from  Sept25, 1912 
toc)une5,19I3. 

ou  can  see  immediately  that  the  gain  in  weight  for  the  group  on 
'ceding  approximates  much  more  closely  to  that  of  the  normal  children 
in  the  control  class,  while  those  not  on  feeding  lag  perceptibly  behind. 

The  sharper  rise  at  the  beginning  of  winter  in  the  class  on  feeding 
is  probably  due  to  an  earlier  donning  of  heavy  clothing. 

A  partial  explanation  of  the  difference  in  gain  of  weight  between 
the  feeding  and  non-feeding  classes  is  due  to  the  difference  in  height. 
The  normal  increase  in  weight  for  a  group  of  children  averaging  about 
50  inches  and  gaining  i  and  4-10  inches  is  about  ^  lb.  greater  than  for 
children  an  inch  and  a  half  shorter. 

I  Referring  to  Chart  "A"  again,  however,  we  see  that  despite  the 
smaller  gain  of  the  non-feeding  classes,  their  increase  is  sufficient  to 
keep  up  the  nutrition  they  had  on  admission  and  even  to  add  a  bare 
fraction  to  the  credit  side  of  their  account. 

Most  of  these  non-feeding  children  were  from  poor  homes  and  a 
eference  to  Chart  "B"  shows  that  those  children  in  the  group  from 
homes  with  smaller  incomes  gained  equally  well  and  that  there  was  no 

V 


86 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


These  results  are  very  interesting.  In  the  non-feeding  group  we  have 
children  coming  mostly  from  poor  homes,  under-nourished,  placed  out- 
of-doors  with  no  additional  nourishment,  and  yet  who  gained  enough  to 
maintain  their  nutrition  despite  their  handicaps. 

These  children  were  from  schools  chiefly  in  the  so-called  poorer 
districts  of  the  city  and  in  widely  separated  areas.  So  far  as  we  could 
get  them  they  were  the  most  anemic  and  poorly  nourished  in  each 
school,  so  they  may  be  considered  as  representing  fairly  the  under 
nourished  school  children  in  the  city. 

That  these  children  maintained,  even  those  from  the  poorest  families 
and  in  the  non-feeding  classes,  the  weight  they  had  on  admission,  shows 
that  they  had  sufficient  food  at  home  to  supply  their  average  daily 
needs.  That  these  children  gained  on  an  average  of  three  pounds  apiece 
shows  that  there  was  food  at  home  for  them  in  excess  of  what  they  needed 
for  daily  consumption,  even  though  their  daily  requirement  in  winter 
was  presumably  increased  by  their  exposure  in  the  cold  fresh  air.  Under 
thes6  conditions  if  their  malnutrition  had  been  due  to  poverty  there 
should  have  been,  not  a  gain,  not  even  merely  a  maintenance  of  weight, 

CHART  "D" 

/Iverage  Gain  in  Hemoglobin  % 
According  to  Hemo^obin  %  on  admission 


iJ-eeding  and  ^^foji-feeduig Gfasscs) 


i 

n 

fl( 

1? 

00 

i 

K 

0( 

. 

IC 

00 

^ 

m 

- 

f 

oc> 

"S 

. 

X) 

6 

oc 

^ 

(X) 

-^ 

00 

i 

00 

^ 

" 

1 

4 

2 

10 

■ 

^ 

III 

■* 

5 

J2, 

/ 

2 

3 

^ 

I 

2 

^ 

-2 

X) 

M 

-Z 

00 

.A 

•I 

Hb.^on^Idmission 
I- Under  70% 

2-  70-74 

3-  75-79 

4-  80-84 

'^ 

00 

Teeding 

Non-Teeding  - 

- 

— 

M 

M 

?" 

o 

::>i 

tc<J 

ve 

i\ 

C" 

'Aa 

Si 

5e 

s. 

1 

FRESH   AIR   SCHOOLS   IN   NEW  YORK  CITY 


87 


but  an  actual  loss  during  the  year,  a  condition  which  did  not  occur  in 
a  single  case  under  our  observation.  It  seems  fair  from  this  to  assume 
that  poverty  is  not  the  ultimate  cause  of  malnutrition  in  the  great 
majority  of  cases  among  school  children. 

In  the  matter  of  hemoglobin  the  difiference  in  the  gain  in  the  two 
groups  is  almost  nil,  being  a  matter  of  only  3-10  of  1%,  each  class 
gaining  an  average  of  about  4%. 

An  analysis  of  the  hemoglobin  gains  shown  in  Chart  "D"  illus- 
trates very  well  how  closely  the  gain  approximates  in  the  two  groups. 
The  open  rectangles  represents  the  feeding  and  the  shaded  the  non- 
feeding;  the  rectangles  are  arranged  from  left  to  right  according  to  the 
per  cent,  of  hemoglobin  on  admission  and  indicate  from  under  70% 
to  over  85%;  the  height  of  the  rectangles  above  or  below  the  base  line 
represent  the  amount  of  hemoglobin  gained  or  lost. 

It  shows  in  each  case  a  striking  gain  of  the  very  anemic,  somewhat 
Igreater  in  the  non-feeding  class,  and  an  unexpected  loss  in  those  over 
80%,  which  is  greatest  in  those  children  whose  hemoglobin  is  highest 
;on  admission. 

CHART"E 

Tlvera^  Gain  in  Hemoglobin  % 
According  to  Hemoglobin^  on  admission- 


88  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

This  loss  indeed  at  first  glance  suggests  that  there  is  not  very  much 
difference  in  results  between  the  more  nearly  normal  children  in  the 
fresh  air  class  and  those  In  the  control  class,  who  average  82%  hemo- 
globin and  lost  on  an  average  about  4%. 

However,  Chart  "E,"  a  chart  similar  to  Chart  "D"  analyzing 
comparative  hemoglobin  results  of  the  fresh  air  class  with  those  of  the 
control  class,  shows  that  the  losses  of  the  children  with  over  80%  of  hemo- 
globin is  really  much  greater  in  the  indoor  class;  and  that  between  70% 
and  75%  there  is  also  a  loss  as  opposed  to  the  gain  in  the  fresh  air  classes. 
Here  the  rectangles  with  the  heavier  shading  represent  the  indoor  class. 

To  explain  these  complexities  one  must  enter  the  always  dangerous 
realm  of  speculation,  but  I  cannot  help  venturing  a  suggestion  which 
seems  to  me  fairly  simple  and  reasonable. 

Clinical  pathologists  seem  to  agree  that  the  hemoglobin  precentage 
in  childhood  varies  considerably  at  different  periods  of  life,  and  that 
in  general  in  children  the  normal  percentage  is  considerably  lower  than 
in  adults,  probably  below  85%  as  measured  by  the  adult  standard. 

It  is  quite  likely  then  that  the  hemoglobin  determinations  over  80% 
may  well  be  normal  for  these  children  we  have  had  under  observation. 
Their  failure  to  gain,  or  even  their  slight  loss,  suggests  that  the  general 
environment  of  a  child  during  the  winter,  with  increased  housing,  and 
artificial  and  frequently  too  great  heating  of  both  homes  and  school 
tends  to  produce  anemia.  This  tendency  even  an  additional  five  hours 
in  an  open  window  class  cannot  entirely  overcome. 

But,  to  observe  the  control  of  the  class,  it  prevents  the  development 
of  as  much  anemia  as  occurs  under  usual  methods  of  living.  With  the 
distinctly  anemic  child  it  stimulates  markedly  the  blood-forming  organs 
and  raises  the  hemoglobin  to  an  appreciable  extent. 

Now  what  of  practical  value  can  we  draw  from  these  results? 

First,  as  just  suggested,  from  a  comparison  of  the  hemoglobin  results 
in  the  control  cla§s  and  the  fresh  air  classes,  it  is  likely  that  during  the 
winter  our  usual  living  conditions  have  a  tendency  to  produce  anemia 
and  lowered  physical  tone.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  more  recent  studies 
in  heating  and  ventilation  will  show  us  how  to  live  that  we  may  in  a 
large  measure  overcome  this;  but  at  the  present  time  between  the  ven- 
tilation we  now  enjoy  and  the  arrival  of  millenium,  the  health  of  our 
children  can  be  much  improved  in  school  by  a  marked  extension  of  the 
open-window  classes. 

Second,  proof  is  yet  lacking  of  a  casual  relationship  between  poverty 
and  malnutrition  as  found  among  school  children.  Probably  poverty 
is  not  the  cause  in  the  great  majority  of  cases.  During  the  last  two 
years  of  the  children  selected  for  the  fresh  air  classes,  a  study  of  the 
home  conditions  has  failed  to  show  that  either  poor  economic  or  hygienic 


FRESH   AIR   SCHOOLS   IN    NEW  YORK   CITY  89 

conditions  were  a  potent  factor  in  determining  either  the  degree  of 
malnutrition  and  anemia  or  the  progress  of  the  child  in  the  fresh  air  class. 
Fortunately,  the  Association  for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor, 
of  New  York  City,  is  planning  an  exhaustive  investigation  of  the  subject 
of  malnutrition  during  the  coming  winter.  Meanwhile  we  shall  have 
to  consider  malnutrition  as  due  either  to  individual  susceptibility  or 
to  other  factors  not  yet  determined. 

Third,  with  a  lack  of  proof  of  the  relationship  between  poverty  and 
anemia,  and  the  results  in  our  non-feeding  classes,  we  feel  that  poorly 
nourished  and  anemic  children  even  from  poor  homes,  can  be  placed 
in  the  fresh  air  in  school  and  without  school  feeding  and  kept  there 
during  the  cold  of  winter,  not  only  without  physical  injury,  as  shown 
by  their  maintenance  of  nutrition  during  the  year,  but  with  actual 
benefit  to  them,  as  indicated  by  the  marked  increase  of  hemoglobin 
in  the  very  anemic  and  the  general  gain  in  mental  and  physical  tone, 
with  which  all  of  us  in  our  outdoor  class  work  are  familiar. 

The  practical  application  of  this  is,  that  I  believe  a  fresh  air  class 
can  be  started  in  a  community  with  the  expectation  of  benefiting  the 

(children  even  if  funds  are  not  available  for  feeding.  By  this  I  do  not 
in  any  sense  wish  to  be  considered  as  advocating  running  these  classes 
preferably  without  feeding,  for  it  seems  that  one  thing  our  results  show 
conclusively  is  that: 
Fourth,  we  cannot  hope  to  improve  appreciably  the  nutrition  of 
these  children  by  merely  placing  them  in  the  fresh  air. 
Now  we  shall  always  include  in  a  group  of  children  picked  out  for 
the  fresh  air  classes  those  who  are  poorly  nourished,  those  convalescing 
from  illness,  those  exposed  to  tuberculosis  or  with  a  family  history  of 
the  disease.  The  nutrition  of  these  children  we  wish  to  raise  to  as  high 
a  point  as  possible;  if  we  can,  to  a  point  beyond  the  normal.  If  we  are 
going  to  attain  a  proper  measure  of  success  in  this  respect  it  is  certainly 

■necessary  to  include  additional  feeding  as  an  integral  part  of  the  work. 
Now  in  this  paper  you  may  have  noticed  I  have  not  used  my  results 
to  emphasize  the  particular  value  of  the  fresh  air  class  and  the  necessity 
for  it,  but  merely  as  an  exposition  of  some  of  the  problems  connected 
with  this  branch  of  school  work.  To  my  mind,  the  outdoor  classes  need 
no  defense.  Their  usefulness  and  value  have  long  since  been  established 
even  if  chiefly  by  means  of  the  intangible  gain  in  "mental  and  physical 
tone,"  which  is  noticeable  in  the  children. 

■  When  I  see  a  girl  whom  her  teachers  tell  me  is  listless,  does  poor 
work,  and  frequently  faints  in  the  class  room,  when  I  see  such  a  girl 
after  a  month  or  two  develop  energy  and  ability  to  work  ^nd  go  through 

Ew^inter  without  a  single  attack  of  syncope,  I  know  the  class  is  doing 
good,  without  reference  to  weight  and  hemoglobin  determinations. 


90  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

When  a  class  as  a  whole  tell  me  they  have  had  no  colds  all  winter 
long— something  outside  of  the  previous  experience  of  any  of  them,  I 
know  that  somehow  or  other  their  general  resistance  is  raised ;  and  when 
a  teacher  tells  me,  as  one  did,  that  her  children  on  coming  to  her  were 
so  listless  at  the  end  of  the  day  that  she  had  to  give  them  any  work 
requiring  concentration  in  the  morning,  and  that  after  three  or  four 
months  their  condition  was  so  changed  that  they  became  progressively 
more  alert  as  the  day  advanced  and  took  the  hardest  work  just  before 
3  o'clock,  then  I  know  and  we  all  know  that  the  physical  condition  of 
these  children  has  markedly  improved. 

Whether  further  studies  in  ventilation  will  show  how  we  can  pre- 
vent our  school  children  from  running  down  and  becoming  listless  and 
anemic,  and  that  we  can  also  build  them  up  indoors,  remains  to  be  seen, 
but  for  the  present  the  fresh  air  or  open-window  class  is  the  best  prac- 
tical means  at  hand  for  accomplishing  this  result.  Feeding  or  no  feed- 
ing let  us  all  urge  its  widespread  adoption. 


DISCUSSION   OF 

I.  Ogden  Woodruff's  Paper 

BY 

Frank  H.  Mann 

The  work  done  by  the  Committee  on  the  Prevention  of  Tuberculosis 
of  the  Charity  Organization  Society,  of  the  City  of  New  York,  through 
Dr.  Woodruff,  in  connection  with  certain  problems  of  the  fresh  air 
class  has,  we  believe,  settled  in  part,  at  least,  the  question  of  the  necessity 
of  feeding  these  children.  As  Dr.  Woodruff  well  says,  there  is  prac- 
tically unanimity  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  value  of  the  fresh  air 
classes.  The  good  that  they  do  is  apparent  to  the  most  casual  observer. 
No  one  who  has  seen  the  children  on  admission  and  watched  their  prog- 
ress during  the  year  and  seen  them  at  the  close,  could  doubt  for  a  mo- 
ment the  good  resulting  from  treatment  in  the  fresh  air.  The  con- 
census of  opinion  is  doubtless  overwhelming  in  favor  of  the  wide  exten- 
sion of  these  classes  for  anemic  children. 

One  of  the  most  serious  drawbacks  to  the  extension  of  these  classes 
has  been  the  matter  of  funds.  It  is  well  known  that  the  feeding  of  the 
children  has  been  the  largest  element  of  expense.  The  cost  of  equipping 
kitchens,  paying  for  service,  as  well  as  the  purchase  of  the  food  has 
deterred  many  communities  from  undertaking  this  most  desirable  work. 
I  have  had  occasion,  as  Secretary  of  the  Tuberculosis  Committee,  and  as 
being  intimately  connected  with  this  experiment  described  by  Dr.  Wood- 
ruff, to  come  in  contact  with  a  great  many  persons  from  all  parts  of  the 


FRESH   AIR    SCHOOLS    IN   NEW   YORK   CITY 


91 


country  interested  in   the  establishment  of  fresh   air  classes.      I   have 
[found  always  that  the  element  of  expense  for  feeding  the  children  in 

;hese  classes  has  been  a  serious  handicap. 

We  have  demonstrated,  we  believe,  that  without  extra  feeding  in  the 

'schools,  children  from  the  poorer  families  can  be  taught  in  the  open  air 

[to  great  advantage.     It  is  admitted  by  Dr.  Woodruff  that  additional 

:ood  given  in  the  schools  does  mean  an  increase  in  weight  and  a  slight 

increase  in  nutrition ;  but  it  has  been  fully  proven  that  in  other  respects, 

n  the  increase  of  percentage  of  hemoglobin,  in  the  increase  of  bodily 
:one  and  vigor,  in  the  increase  of  mental  ability,  children  taught  in  the 

»pen  air  without  extra  feeding  improved  more  rapidly  than  the  same 

;lass  of  children  in  the  closed  class  rooms. 

While  it  may  be  claimed  that  this  does  not  finally  settle  the  desir- 

.bility  of  school  feeding,  it  must  at  least  be  admitted  that  it  does  answer 
the  query  as  to  the  necessity  of  school  feeding  as  an  indispensable  part 
of  the  program  in  the  development  and  extension  of  fresh  air  classes. 
Perhaps,  indeed,  a  few  individuals  could  not  advantageously  be  taught 
in  the  open  air  without  additional  diet,  but  certainly  the  vast  numbers 
of  anemic  children  who  would  profit  by  the  open  air  treatment  without 

jxtra  diet,  should  not  be  made  to  wait  until  this  very  moot  question  of 
school  feeding  is  finally  settled. 

One  other  thing  I  think  is  important  to  observe.  It  is  certainly  true 
of  our  work  in  New  York  City.  The  fresh  air  classes  have  proved 
to  be  not  only  beneficial  in  themselves,  but  a  means  to  perhaps  a  much 
larger  end.  I  refer  to  the  influence  of  these  classes  on  the  whole  ques- 
tion of  better  ventilation  of  the  public  school  buildings.  In  March  of 
1912,  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  City  of  New  York  appointed  a 
committee  of  its  own  members  "to  investigate  and  report  regarding  the 
subject  of  ventilation  in  public  school  buildings."  I  believe  that  the 
agitation  for  fresh  air  classes  by  the  Committee  on  the  Prevention  of 
Tuberculosis,  together  with  the  general  agitation  for  better  ventilation, 
was  the  direct  cause  for  the  appointment  of  this  committee.  The  com- 
mittee made  a  very  full  study  of  the  whole  subject  and  presented  a  series 
of  recommendations  looking  towards  the  better  ventilation  of  all  class 
rooms  in  all  school  buildings.  Among  these  recommendations  was  the 
following  relative  to  the  fresh  air  classes  themselves — "Your  com- 
mittee recommends  that  every  possible  encouragement  and  facility  be 

fiven  by  the  Board  of  Education  to  open  air  classes,  especially  when 

>arents  desire  such  classes  for  normal  children."  The  report  in  its  en- 
tirety, including  all  of  its  recommendations,  was  adopted  by  the  Board. 
I  There  is  but  one  conclusion  to  reach  and  that  is  that  fresh  air  classes 
or  anemic  children  should  be  extended  as  widely  and  as  rapidly  as 
)ossible. 
I 


_2_m 

1^; 


92  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

OPEN    WINDOW    SCHOOLS    IN    BUFFALO 

BY 

Franklin  W.  Barrows 

For  years  past  our  city  has  been  blessed  by  the  presence  of  a  few 
courageous  teachers  who  would  dare  to  brave  the  wrath  of  principals 
and  even  of  janitors  in  order  that  they  and  their  pupils  might  breathe 
the  air  just  as  it  comes  to  us,  fresh  from  the  purifying  billows  of  our 
great  lakes,  Erie  and  Ontario.  In  spite  of  rules,  remonstrances  and 
threats  these  teachers  have  loved  fresh  air  more  than  any  theories  of 
ventilation  and  have  persistently  kept  their  school  windows  open  wide, 
the  year  round.  Perhaps  these  open  rooms,  with  their  bright,  rosy- 
cheeked  girls  and  boys  have  been  the  strongest  argument  in  our  city 
for  a  real  open  air  school.  At  any  rate,  when  the  Department  of  Educa- 
tion started  our  first  fresh  air  class  they  placed  the  children  in  charge  of 
a  teacher  who  had  already  demonstrated  her  ability  to  get  fresh  air  into 
a  room  in  spite  of  any  and  all  "systems"  of  heating  and  ventilation. 
I  mention  this  important  fact  because  it  shows  that  our  open  air  school 
was  merely  the  continuation,  under  somewhat  more  favorable  condi- 
tions, of  a  campaign  that  had  been  waged  for  years  by  a  few  of  our 
most  progressive  teachers.  I  call  them  progressive  because  wherever 
you  find  an  intellectual  worker  using  his  or  her  full  share  of  oxygen,  you 
find  one  who  excels  in  mental  vigor  and  efficiency. 

In  most  of  our  American  cities  the  open  air  school  has  made  its 
advent  under  the  management  and  support  of  private  philanthropy. 
In  some  cities  a  portion  of  the  initial  expense  for  room  and  equipment 
has  been  paid  by  organized  benevolence  and  the  balance  has  come  from 
the  public  treasury. 

In  Buffalo,  while  the  Department  of  Education  was  subjected  for 
some  months  to  a  brisk  campaign  of  exhortation  from  societies  and 
committees  interested  in  child  hygiene,  these  agencies  limited  their 
activities  strictly  to  a  policy  of  agitation  and  goading.  No  one  thought 
of  raising  any  money  or  providing  leaders  for  the  important  work  of 
founding  and  maintaining  our  first  Open  Air  School.  Whatever  success 
we  have  attained  in  this  good  work  is  due,  therefore,  to  the  efforts  of 
our  Department  of  Education  and  the  Health  Department. 

Our  first  Open  Air  School  occupies  an  ordinary  school  room  with 
windows  on  the  east  side  only.  The  sashes  are  hung  on  pivots  so  that 
they  may  be  swung  into  a  horizontal  position  and  admit  the  maximum 
amount  of  air.     The  desk-seats  are   movable  and  can  be  pushed  into 


Itf 


OPEN   WINDOW   SCHOOLS   IN   BUFFALO  93 

ne  corner  of  the  room  to  give  the  children  space  for  exercising  or  resting 
n  their  recUning  chairs.     By  shifting  the  furniture  in  this  way  the  room 

ccommodates  comfortably   twenty  pupils.     This    is  merely  an  open 

indow  school  room. 
Across  the  hallway  is  the  Domestic  Science  Room  where  the  Open 

ir  Class  meets  at  noon  for  a  well  served  hot  dinner.     Adjoining  this 

00m  is  the  lavatory  with  its  clean,  white  wash  bowls,  toothbrushes, 

nd  individual  towels  and  cups  for  each  pupil.     Warm  blankets,  leggins, 

nd  moccasins  are  provided  so  that  no  one  suffers  from  cold. 

You   will   naturally  ask  if  a   fresh-air  environment  can  be  secured 
a  school  room  of  this  sort  which  merely  opens  to  the  full  all. the  win- 

ows  on  one  side.     Our  experience  answers  this  question  emphatically 
the  affirmative.     Except  on   the  most  sultry  days,  when  children 

ould  be  easily  assembled  out-of-doors  for  their  school  program,  the 

entilation  of  this  room  has  been  quite  adequate.  In  the  coldest  winter 
weather  the  temperature  has  hovered  between  20°  and  38°  Fahrenheit 
while  the  activities  of  the  school  have  gone  on  without  interruption. 
In  short,  we  may  say  that  the  history  of  the  class  and  the  results  attained 
in  this  room  present  a  satisfactory  parallel  to  the  best  type  of  Open  Air 
Schools. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  give  a  large  array  of  details  concerning 
this  severely  simple  experiment  of  our  city.  It  should  suffice  us  to  know 
that  the  program  of  the  school  follows  the  usual  lines  in  accordance  with 
the  tradition  "Double  rations  of  air,  double  rations  of  food,  half  rations 
of  work."  The  children  receive  some  form  of  light  nourishment  at 
the  beginning  and  end  of  the  session  and  a  good  square  meal  at  noon- 
time. From  calculations  made  by  the  domestic  science  teacher  we 
know  that  every  child  receives  in  this  way  about  1,000  calories  per  day 
in  the  form  of  easily  digested  food,  besides  the  two  meals  that  he  eats 
at  home.  Due  emphasis  is  placed  on  exercise,  especially  on  singing. 
Manual  training  and  lessons  in  domestic  science  give  variety  to  the  pro- 
gram for  the  week  but  take  the  pupil  out  of  the  open  air  room  for  an 
occasional  period.  With  all  the  freedom  and  spontaneity  that  character- 
izes the  life  of  this  particular  room,  discipline  is  not  forgotten  for  a 
oment,  and  the  weaklings  who  are  too  prone  to  be  peevish  and  selfish 

n  entering,  soon  acquire  habits  of  courtesy  and  mutual  helpfulness 
"which  give  to  the  class  a  delightful  air  of  good  fellowship  and  loyalty 
to  the  institution.  This  improvement  in  the  morale  of  the  children 
may  be  due  partly  to  the  excess  of  oxygen,  but  is  chiefly  the  result  of 
expert  management  on  the  part  of  the  teachers,  who  prize  character 

uite  as  much  as  physique. 
As  this  class  is  housed  in  the  same  building  with  several  hundred 

ormal  children,  great  precautions  are  taken  to  exclude  all  sorts  and 


94  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

conditions  of  contagious  disease.  No  cases  of  active  tuberculosis  are 
accepted  and  if  a  child  develops  any  symptoms  of  this  or  any  other 
contagious  trouble  he  is  at  once  carefully  examined,  and  if  necessary 
excluded  until  the  suspicion  is  cleared  up. 

The  enrollment  of  the  class  seldom  exceeds  twenty.  The  grand  total 
of  pupils,  from  the  first  day  to  the  present,  is  slightly  over  one  hundred, 
ranging  in  age  from  six  to  seventeen  years  and  comprising  all  sorts  and 
degrees  of  physical  defects,  such-  as  anemia,  weak  lungs,  weak  hearts, 
nutritional  disorders,  chronic  appendicitis,  asthma,  nervous  disorders — 
including  one  epileptic — mouth  breathing,  spinal  curvature,  and  various 
deformities  resulting  from  disease  or  accident. 

Each  child  receives  a  careful  physical  examination  on  entering 
the  class.  This  is  the  beginning  of  an  active  and  persistent  campaign 
for  the  medical  and  surgical  relief  of  all  his  removable  defects.  Great 
credit  is  due  to  the  teachers  for  their  enthusiastic  work  in  following  up 
the  recommendations  of  the  medical  inspector.  Through  their  labors 
about  two-thirds  of  the  children  have  received  relief  from  dispensaries, 
hospitals  and  private  practitioners.  Teeth,  tonsils,  adenoids,  defects 
of  vision  and  hearing,  skin  diseases  and  nutritional  disorders  have 
submitted  to  treatment  because  the  teachers  have  insisted  and  per- 
sisted until  they  have  brought  the  child  and  the  doctor  together.  Or- 
thopedic appliances  have  been  secured  for  the  cripples,  and  the  little 
girl  with  appendicitis  was  relieved  of  her  chronic  misery  by  an  operation 
at  the  hospital. 

It  is  no  wonder  that,  with  such  zealous  care,  and  with  the  wholesome 
influences  of  the  open  air  room  the  pupils  have  gained  an  average  of 
yi  pound  per  week  during  their  attendance  at  the  school.  One  girl 
gained  twenty  pounds  in  forty  weeks;  another  added  to  her  emaciated 
body  seven  and  one-half  pounds  in  six  weeks.  Comparatively  few  of 
the  pupils  have  remained  in  the  class  for  more  than  one  year.  As  soon 
as  they  are  sufficiently  improved  to  return  to  their  former  classes  they 
are  "promoted"  although  there  is  a  feeling  among  them  that  it  is  a  mis- 
fortune to  graduate  from  the  Open  Air  Class. 

While  the  children  of  this  room  are  all  debilitated  in  some  way  or 
other,  and  on  that  account  are  obliged  to  make  special  efforts  to  get 
to  the  Open  Air  Class,  and  while  some  of  them  travel  long  distances 
on  street  cars,  the  attendance  record  for  these  twenty  pupils  is  better 
than  that  of  the  ordinary  grades.  They  cannot  afford  to  be  absent 
from  their  school  and  they  manage  to  get  there  in  all  sorts  of  weather. 

If  the  children  realize  instinctively  their  need  of  this  open 
air  school  why  cannot  their  elders  take  the  hint  and  supply  this  need 
by  enlarging  the  school  to  accommodate  hundreds  instead  of  scores, 
and  by  helping  the  most  delicate  pupils  to  and  from  the  school?     We 


I 


OPEN   WINDOW   SCHOOLS   IN   BUFFALO 


95 


are  glad  to  say  that  our  city  has  begun  to  meet  the  growing  demand 
by  opening  a  second  fresh  air  room  in  another  quarter  of  the  city.  This 
room  has  windows  on  two  sides — also  sunshine — and  accommodates 
thirty  children.  As  it  has  opened  very  recently  we  have  no  statistics 
^^at  hand  concerning  its  work. 

ll^     This  is  but  a  brief  summary  of  our  short  experience  with  open  window 
iHfchool   rooms.     Our   plant   is   by   no   means   ideal.     We   would   prefer 
specially  constructed  buildings,   apart  from  our  large  public  schools, 
ith  such  accessory  aids  as  baths,  parks  and  school  gardens.     We  do  not 
ssess  these  alluring  features  in  our  open  air  schools.     But  we  do  not  have 
abandon  the  schools  for  want  of  these  luxuries.     We  have  secured 
Excellent  results  worth  striving  for,  right  inside  of  an  ordinary  public 
^^chool  building.     We  have  hundreds  of  rooms  in  the  city  that  can  be 
^fcened  to  the  air  on  one  or  two  or  three  sides ;  in  some  of  them  we  have 
■Sunshine  too.     And  we  have  thousands  of  children  whose  minds  and 
bodies  would  rejoice  in  the  exhilaration  of  such  an  environment.     We 
needn't  reserve  our  good  supply  of  fresh  air  for  the  weak  and  debilitated 
child.     It  is  good  enough  for  the  so-called  "normal"  child,  too.     For 
this  reason  we  hope  to  see  these  simple  open  window  school  rooms 
opening  up  by  the  hundreds  all  over  our  city,  and  changing  the  des- 
tinies of  many  nice  little  boys  and  girls  who  are  regarded  by  their  teachers 
i^as  not  being  particularly  smart.     We  want  a  whole  lot  of  plodding  teach- 
■^■rs  to  appreciate  the  significance  of  such  little  items  as  CO2  and  80° 
"^rahrenheit. 

On  the  whole,  we  rather  like  the  Open  Window  Room.  The  idea 
can  be  applied  to  any  room,  dungeon,  den  or  other  place  of  confinement 
in  which  school  is  kept.  In  some  respects  our  Open  Air  Class  is  better 
off  than  the  more  modern  schools  that  dwell  in  tents  and  shacks.  We 
have  less  interruption  during  storms  of  wind  and  rain;  the  roof  never 
blows  off,  as  in  some  of  the  canvas  houses ;  the  glass  doesn't  smash  under 
atmospheric  pressure  as  in  some  schools  of  the  conservatory  type;  our 
school  is  never  hopelessly  frozen  up;  it  never  had  to  be  thawed  out, 
d  the  pupils  never  get  wet  feet  in  their  efforts  to  secure  fresh  air. 
Considered  merely  as  a  station  in  our  progress  toward  the  ideal, 
the  open  air  school  room  is  full  of  suggestion  and  delight. 


96  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

THE  ARCHITECTURE  OF  OPEN  AIR  SCHOOLS 

BY 

John  V.  Van  Pelt 

The  number  of  words  and  time  at  my  disposal  are  so  limited  and  the 
subject  of  open  air  school  architecture  so  large,  that  I  shall  have  to 
confine  myself  to  dogmatical  statements  or  to  expressions  of  personal 
belief,  without  adducing  the  arguments  that  uphold  the  statements. 
Unlike  the  architecture  of  the  ordinary  school  where  experiment  has 
prescribed  the  type,  open  air  schools  have  not  yet  been  built  and  tried 
out.  Ferry  boats  have  been  adapted  to  the  use,  open  air  school  rooms 
have  been  built  or  altered  from  old  school  rooms  as  minor  parts  of 
buildings,  roofs  covered  and  uncovered  have  been  turned  to  the  purpose, 
but  the  complete  school,  planned  in  all  its  details  toward  the  one  end 
and  of  an  advanced  type,  is  yet  to  come. 

In  describing  the  ideal  conditions  to  which  I  think  such  a  school 
should  conform,  I  have  in  mind  a  type  slightly  less  radical  than  what  is 
sometimes  known  by  the  title,  namely,  a  school  that  is  entirely  out  of 
doors  with  little  more  than  a  roof,  and  is  typified  by  those  at  Shrews- 
bury House  and  Bradford  in  England.  On  the  other  hand,  something 
that  is  considerably  more  open  that  what  has  been  styled  the  low  teni- 
perature  school,  such  as  the  Graham  School,  or  than  such  schools  as 
School  No.  21  in  New  York,  where  the  rooms  have  been  adapted  from 
the  regular  type  by  merely  changing  the  pattern  of  the  windows  and 
keeping  them  open.  In  other  words,  I  propose  a  building  so  constructed 
that  the  air  in  all  parts  of  rooms  where  the  children  remain,  will  be 
continually  replaced  by  outdoor  air  that  has  only  sojourned  a  few  seconds 
within  the  limits  of  the  building,  yet  not  a  building  that  is  entirely 
without  heat. 

First,  I  wish  to  consider  general  aspects  of  the  plan  formation.  The 
ground  for  such  a  school  should  be  sandy  or  gravelly  without  too  much 
clay,  so  as  to  preclude  a  humid  condition  in  the  entering  air.  It  should 
be  protected  from  the  wind,  pine,  spruce,  etc.,  forming  an  excellent 
screen ;  but  these  trees  should  not  be  too  close  to  the  building  and  should 
not  cast  a  shade  upon  it.  City  schools  should  be  so  situated  that  sun 
will  not  be  cut  off  from  them  by  adjacent  skyscrapers.  This  is  also 
important  because  the  high  buildings  of  our  later  construction  cause 
concentrated  air  currents  that  would  render  work  in  an  open  air  school 
almost  impracticable,  by  blowing  papers  and  material  about  and  forcing 
dust  and  dirt  up  and  through  the  school.     Exposed  conditions,  such  as 


THE   ARCHITECTURE   OF   OPEN   AIR    SCHOOLS  97 

Riverside  Drive  in  New  York  City,  would  be  objectionable,  rendering 
it  difficult  to  protect  the  school  rooms  from  violent  storms. 

The  orientation  of  the  school  should  be  such  that  sun  will  enter  all 
class  rooms  during  a  part  of  any  day  in  the  year.  This  is  especially 
important  in  such  rooms  as  study  rooms,  where  the  children  sojourn 
for  a  protracted  period.  As  the  rooms  are  all  open,  it  is  not  so  important 
that  the  greatest  length  of  the  building  be  across  the  direction  of  the 
prevailing  wind  and  it  is  important  that  it  be  not  across  the  direction 
from  which  storms  are  likely  to  come;  but* no  room  dedicated  to  the 
children  should  be  in  a  pocket  so  that  free  circulation  is  impeded. 

Toilets  are  to  be  placed  so  that  odors  cannot  reach  the  open  class 
rooms.  An  unsanitary  condition  of  this  kind  will  become  particularly 
objectionable  in  warm  weather. 

It  is  essential  that  the  plan  be  so  arranged  that  all  class  rooms,  study 
rooms,  the  auditorium  and  wherever  the  children  remain  shall  have 
ventilation  on  two  or  more  sides  and  to  really  fulfill  conditions  properly, 
the  room  should  be  open  on  at  least  two  sides  that  are  opposite  each 
other.  Corner  rooms  with  windows  on  the  sides  perpendicular  to  each 
other  may  be  satisfactory  when  there  is  a  sufficient  amount  of  wind; 
'but  when  there  is  little  movement  in  the  atmosphere,  a  dead  corner 
with  eddies  is  likely  to  retain  the  air  in  certain  portions  of  said  rooms. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  rooms  are  entirely  open  on  two  opposite  sides 
without  protection,  a  storm  or  misty  rain  will  carry  completely  across 
the  room.  For  this  reason,  an  open  gallery  is  advantageous.  Such  a 
one  is  shown  in  the  ideal  open  air  school  originally  prepared  to  illustrate 
the  important  contribution  to  this  subject  made  by  Dr.  S.  A.  Knopf 
in  his  paper  at  the  International  Congress  on  Hygiene  and  Demography 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  September,  191 2,  and  will  be  found  in  the  plans 
and  model  that  I  have  on  exhibit  at  our  present  Congress. 

General  plans  may  be  divided  into  three  classes:  The  "U"  or  "H" 
plan,  where  the  wings  are  about  open  courts,  the  "T"  or  "Star"  plan, 
where  the  wings  radiate  from  a  center,  and  the  enclosed  court  plan. 
The  last  named  is  not  so  good,  and  all  plans  should  so  enclose  the  courts 
that  the  latter  are  open  on  at  least  one  side  which  is  not  the  north.  This 
is  to  insure  the  entrance  of  the  sun  into  all  parts  of  the  court  during 
some  part  of  the  day. 

I  see  no  objection  to  building  three  stories  high  above  basement 
or  higher,  if  means  of  ascent  can  be  provided.  Open  galleries  and  open 
staircases  are  good,  provided  they  are  protected  from  snow  and  sleet. 
A  great  advantage  is  that  children  passing  between  the  cold  rooms  do 
not  undergo  a  sudden  change  of  temperature.  Snow  and  ice  are  par- 
ticularly dangerous  in  the  staircases. 


98  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

An  objection  to  placing  class  rooms  on  the  ground  floor,  is  dust 
and  odors  from  the  street  and  the  general  impurity  of  the  air. 

Overhanging  cornices  are  good,  because  they  afford  protection  from 
rain  for  the  open  windows;  but  on  the  top  floor  they  cast  a  shadow. 
A  glass  cornice,  like  a  marquise,  might  be  extended  at  the  top  of  the  build- 
ing, or  such  protection  might  be  constructed  over  each  of  the  large 
windows.  It  would  certainly  be  unusual  in  its  appearance  and  difficult 
to  make  it  appear  architecturally  attractive.     - 

The  auditorium  should  be  so  situated  that  it  can  be  thrown  entirely 
open.  It  may  be  convenient  to  have  it  arranged  so  that  it  can  be  closed 
for  special  exercises,  when  visitors  are  present. 

Under  a  second  head,  I  am  grouping  some  recommendations  for  the 
details  of  the  building. 

Class  rooms  should  have  predominant  unilateral  light,  that  is,  the 
light  on  the  left  of  the  pupils  should  be  stronger  than  that  from  other 
directions. 

Blackboard  space  must  be  preserved,  especially  behind  the  teacher. 

Sills  may  be  three  feet  high  on  the  side  whence  the  light  comes, 
namely,  the  maximum  for  the  ordinary  sill.  Higher  than  that,  they 
cast  a  shadow.  It  has  been  found  in  the  experiments  made  by  Mr. 
C.  B.  J.  Snyder,  architect  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  New  York  City, 
that  low  sills  are  disadvantageous,  because  they  create  draughts  around 
the  pupils'  feet,  taking  away  warmth,  do  not  materially  improve  the 
general  condition  of  the  air  and  are  of  no  advantage  to  the  respiratory 
organs. 

If  blackboard  space  is  maintained  opposite  the  lighting  windows, 
large  windows  should  open  up  the  room  above  these  blackboards;  but 
it  is  not  good  to  place  children  immediately  under  a  high  sill,  as  the  cold 
air  dropping  down  on  them  may  be  objectionable. 

Class  room  windows  must  be  so  arranged  that  any  side  from  which 
comes  a  heavy  driving  storm  or  a  drifting  mist  can  be  closed.  In  such 
schools  as  the  Providence  School,  one  of  the  first  open  air  schools  of  the 
country,  hinged  windows  were  tried.  Mr.  Snyder  has  experimented 
with  these  and  they  have  not  been  found  as  advantageous  as  pivoted 
sash  dividing  the  windows  into  three  parts,  the  upper  half  of  the  lower 
sash  opening  in  so  that  it  projects  above  the  head  of  a  full  grown  person. 
Still  more  recently  the  scheme  of  operating  the  two  upper  sash  together 
and  the  lowest  sash  independently  has  been  adopted.  Such  sash  some- 
what inclined  to  the  outside,  form  a  protection  from  slanting  rain,  throw- 
ing the  water  out  of  the  building.  Double  hung  windows  are  possible 
running  up  into  pockets  in  the  head  of  the  windows  and  below  the  sill 
of  the  window  above  so  as  to  leave  the  entire  opening  free.  They  are 
somewhat  difiicult  to  operate  and  do  not  afford  any  protection. 


i 


THE   ARCHITECTURE    OF   OPEN   AIR   SCHOOLS  90 

In  the  U  or  H  plan,  if  the  court  is  not  wide,  the  noise  from  class  rooms 
opposite  each  other  is  objectionable.  I  will  take  up  preventives  later 
in  discussing  acoustics. 

Class  rooms  may  have  the  floor  warmed.  This  would  slightly  temper 
the  air  and  keep  the  children's  feet  from  becoming  cold,  tending  to  dry 
them  if  they  had  not  come  to  school  with  rubbers.  This  will  also  be 
referred  to  later.  Wood  floors  are  good  to  walk  on,  as  they  are  not  too 
hard,  and  very  durable;  but  rain,  snow  and  dampness  soak  into  them 
and  are  objectionable.  Linoleum  is  good,  especially  if  it  can  be  cemented 
down.  It  wears  out  rather  easily  and  is  therefore  expensive.  What 
is  known  as  composition  floors  are  somewhat  expensive,  but  come  within 
a  possible  range  of  prices.  They  can  be  made  in  different  ways,  and  a 
type  should  be  selected  that  is  not  too  hard  under  foot.  If  the  floor  is 
heated,  it  must  necessarily  be  of  a  material  that  will  not  be  affected  by 
the  heat.  For  this  reason  the  warmed  floor  shown  in  the  design  I  have 
made  is  attained  by  metal  plates  separated  by  composition. 

Coat  rooms  should  be  well  ventilated,  but  kept  reasonably  warmed, 
that  is  about  65°  Fahrenheit.  This  will  appear  quite  warm  to  the 
pupils  coming  from  the  class  rooms  and  halls,  and  a  higher  temperature 
would  be  uncomfortable  before  the  smaller  children  could  succeed  in 
adjusting  their  clothes.  It  may  be  suggested  that  coat  rooms  could  be 
omitted,  in  that  the  children  wear  about  the  same  clothing  in  the 
class  room  that  they  do  out  of  doors.  If  they  have  to  come  to  school 
through  snow  and  storm,  their  outer  wraps  should  be  taken  off  and  dry 
wraps  put  on,  and  I  believe  it  would  be  better  to  pjrovide  a  proper  place 
to  keep  such  wraps,  allowing  the  damp  ones  to  dry. 

Furthermore,  exceptional  cases  occur  where  fragile  or  anemic  chil- 
dren suffer  from  time  to  time  from  the  cold.  This  has  been  noted 
in  the  Graham  School  reports,  and  the  warmed  cloak  room  offers  an 
excellent  place  where  their  vitality  may  catch  up.  Although  limited 
space  may  seem  to  force  wardrobes  in  the  class  rooms,  I  consider  it  a 
bad  solution.  In  such  case  a  warmed  room  for  recuperation  should 
be  provided  on  each  floor. 

Toilets  must  necessarily  be  warmed,  as  the  children  have  to  remove 
some  of  their  clothes,  and  in  very  cold  weather  plumbing  pipes  would 
freeze.  A  temperature  of  60°  to  65°  is  ample.  Anything  higher  than 
this  would  be  bad.  Toilet  rooms  should  be  screened  to  prevent  insects 
from  entering  through  the  open  windows.  As  in  all  schools,  an  auto- 
matic means  of  flushing  toilets  should  be  provided,  as  the  children 
cannot  be  relied  upon  to  do  this  properly. 

In  laboratories,  manual  training  rooms,  etc.,  provision  often  has 
to  be  made  to  maintain  such  a  temperature  that  liquids  under  study 
will  not  freeze,  and  where  fine  and  delicate  work  is  done,  the  temper- 


lOO  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

ature  cannot  be  allowed  to  go  quite  as  low  as  where  some  protection 
for  the  hands  may  be  worn  in  cold  weather.  Furthermore,  below  a 
certain  temperature  it  is  not  easy,  and  for  some  persons,  not  possible 
to  perform  very  delicate  work.  Steam  radiators  should  be  introduced 
in  such  rooms  and  if  a  number  of  small  radiators  are  scattered  about, 
the  heat  can  easily  be  graduated  by  turning  on  one  or  more  and  allowing 
the  others  to  remain  empty.  Provision  must  be  made  for  draining 
these  radiators  rapidly. 

Rooms  for  visitors  should  be  provided  where  the  temperature  is  not 
allowed  to  fall  too  low,  and  heat  will  probably  be  required  in  the  prin- 
cipal's and  teachers'  rooms. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  such  a  school  is  open  and  a  considerable 
amount  of  heat  lost,  the  fact  that  the  average  temperature  of  the  build- 
ing is  kept  so  much  lower  than  is  ordinarily  the  case,  will  probably 
show  a  slight  saving  in  coal  over  the  usual  type  of  school  house.  Suffi- 
cient experiment  along  this  line  has  not  yet  been  made  to  definitely 
determine  the  proportion. 

Hot  water  systems  cannot  be  used,  owing  to  the  danger  that  pipes 
and  radiators  may  freeze.  Hot  air  is  useless,  as  it  cannot  be  controlled 
in  such  a  building.  Steam  or  water  vapor  are  therefore  the  only  pos- 
sible means  of  heating,  and  water  vapor  is  hardly  effective  enough 
under  the  conditions  that  usually  obtain. 

Heating  the  floors  of  the  rooms  has  already  been  mentioned.  The 
floors  should  not  be  overheated,  chilblains  would  probably  result  to  the 
children,  in  the  cold  rooms  the  steam  that  would  form  would  probably 
be  objectionable,  a  high  degree  of  heat  would  cause  odors.  About  40° 
centigrade  is  a  maximum  temperature  for  a  floor  surface. 

The  acoustics  in  such  a  building  play  an  exceedingly  important  role. 
In  an  auditorium  they  must  receive  special  study,  as  the  open  windows 
supply  the  equivalent  of  total  absorption,  and  furthermore,  allow  exte- 
rior sounds  to  penetrate.  This  would  make  speaking  in  the  rooms 
more  dead,  and  in  the  noisy  quarters  of  a  city,  exterior  sounds  would 
become  predominant.  In  the  class  room,  the  question  becomes  quite 
important.  Up  to  the  present  time,  sufficient  attention  has  not  been 
paid  to  the  acoustics  of  the  ordinary  school.  At  the  new  Brierly  School 
in  New  York  City  an  effort  has  been  made  to  introduce  a  reasonable 
proportion  of  deafening  material.  Absorbent  felt  has  been  placed  on 
the  ceiling  and  this  has  been  covered  by  a  muslin  blind-nailed,  on  which 
paper  has  been  pasted,  the  latter  being  decorated  in  waterproof  color 
to  give  a  smooth  surface.  In  the  open  air  room,  where  class  rooms 
are  opposite  each  other,  across  a  somewhat  narrow  court,  the  sound 
would  be  thrown  over  to  the  opposite  room  and  would  cause  reverbera- 
tion in  the  court.     This  would  be  increased  by  a  non-absorbent  wall 


THE   ARCHITECTURE   OF   OPEN   AIR    SCHOOLS  loi 

and  opposite  the  windows  of  the  first  room,  notably  if  large  blackboard 
spaces  covered  the  reflecting  wall.  In  certain  cases  it  is  possible  that 
the  reverberation  in  the  room  would  be  sufficiently  reduced  if  absorbent 
material  were  placed  on  the  ceiling  of  the  rooms,  and  sound  entering  the 
class  room  might  be  sufficiently  absorbed  if  the  reverberation  were 
kept  down.  On  the  other  hand,  conditions  might  exist  as  previously 
noted,  where  a  concentration  of  sound  from  a  reciting  class,  might  be 
thrown  out  of  the  window  and  into  the  opposite  clas3  room  in  sufficient 
proportions  that  the  direct  sound  would  be  objectionable.  It  will  appear 
from  this  that  a  special  study  of  the  acoustics  for  each  class  room  should 
be  made.  In  order  to  obviate  the  difficulties  mentioned,  in  the  drawings 
here  exhibited  I  have  shown  a  glass  screen  that  might  be  built  in  front 
of  the  windows,  deflecting  the  travel  of  the  sound  to  a  certain  extent, 
without  preventing  light  from  penetrating  the  room.  If  the  screen 
were  inclined  away  from  the  head  of  the  windows  and  Luxfer  prisms 
introduced  the  sound  would  be  dissipated  and  the  light  increased,  but 
such  increase  might  not  be  desirable. 

It  is  surprising  that  the  medical  profession  which  has  occupied 
itself  so  considerably  with  the  light  and  color  of  the  walls  in  class  rooms, 
should  have  been  so  oblivious  to  the  nervous  strain  created  by  the  dis- 
cordant sounds  in  recitation  in  class  rooms,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  brought 
about  by  imposing  too  rigid  silence  and  restraint  on  small  children, 

In  the  matter  of  light,  the  general  color  of  the  class  rooms  should  be 
that  of  the  ordinary  room,  except  that  it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  to 
light  a  wall  reflecting  a  glare  from  the  snow  on  a  winter's  day,  would 
be  trying.  As  a  much  larger  quantity  of  light  will  probably  penetrate 
the  rooms  than  ordinarily  enters  the  class  room  having  glass  areas  of 
only  20%  to  25%  of  the  floor  area,  the  walls  of  the  room  might  advan- 
tageously be  somewhat  darker. 

It  is  due  my  audience  to  explain  that  although  the  complete  open 
air  school  contemplated  in  the  foregoing  paper  is  still  unrealized,  I  have 
felt  that  I  could  speak  authoritatively  because  of  extended  experience, 
on  the  one  hand,  in  building  schools  of  various  types,  and  on  the  other, 
in  some  twenty  years  of  theoretical  study  and  practical  experi- 
ment in  the  construction  of  sanatoria  for  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis. 
These  are  the  two  types  of  building  that  must  be  parent  to  the  new  ideal, 
and  in  closing  I  can  not  do  better  than  urge  that  as  you  investigate 
details  beyond  the  scope  of  this  curtailed  resum6  they  be  studied  simul- 
taneously in  exponents  of  both  of  these  types. 


102  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

discussion  of  the  papers  of 
Drs.  Woodruff  and  Barrows,  and  Mr.  Van  Pelt 

BY 

Duncan  B.  McEachern 

Mr.  Chairman,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

The  point  was  raised  by  Dr.  Barrows  that  the  cost  of  feeding  Hmited 
the  appHcation  of  the  Open  Air  School.  I  want  to  thank  Mr.  Van  Pelt 
for  his  presentation  of  the  architectural  needs  of  such  schools.  I  believe 
it  answers  Dr.  Barrows'  contention. 

In  his  scheme  he  made  provision  for  heat  through  the  floors,  radiators, 
etc. 

It  stands  to  reason  that  food  requirements  are  greater  in  cold  than 
in  moderate  temperature  conditions.  There  is  evidently  some  con- 
fusion between  the  cold  air  and  fresh  air  advocates.  What  we  are  after 
is  fresh  air.  Humidity  is  the  crux  of  the  situation.  We  have  also  been 
led  astray  by  the  so-called  tuberculosis  experts,  who  desire  to  apply 
their  narrow  specialty,  and  confine  the  use  of  such  rooms  to  tubercular 
children.  If  a  tubercular  child  is  worth  saving,  surely  the  healthy, 
normal  child  deserves  consideration,  before  he  has  contracted  the  disease. 

Scientific  technique,  if  governed  by  narrow  specialism  of  this  kind, 
will  interfere  with,  rather  than  promote,  the  growth  of  open  air  rooms 
in  the  public  school. 

I  can  best  illustrate  my  point  by  referring  to  a  statement  of  Madame 
Montessori,  in  which  technique  and  specialization  have  resulted  in  failure, 
or  in  at  least  obscuring  the  real  issue.  The  orthopedic  experts  have 
been  exercising  their  ingenuity  and  skill  in  developing  an  adaptable 
desk  for  children  with  spinal  curvature,  after  the  regulation  desk  has 
been  the  chief  factor  in  producing  the  pathology.  And  she  hints  at  the 
weird  possibility  of  some  future  orthopedic  expert  advocating  surgery, 
or  other  measures,  as  a  supplement  to  desk  improvements.  And  the 
spectacle  of  our  children  being  regularly  suspended  by  the  chin  is  a 
possibility,  if  sufficient  pressure  is  brought  to  bear  upon  school  boards. 
When  the  whole  proposition  is  best  answered  by  throwing  out  all  the 
desks. 

Similarly,  if  we  are  governed  by  the  ideal  architectural  requirements 
which  Mr.  Van  Pelt  has  outlined,  we  may  make  all  our  rooms  open-air 
rooms. 


h 


OPEN    AIR    TREATMENT    IN    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS  OF    NEWARK,  N.  J.      103 

RESULTS  OF  OPEN  AIR  TREATMENT  IN  PUBLIC 
SCHOOLS  OF  NEWARK,  N.  J. 

BY 

George  J.  Holmes 

Open  air  treatment  in  Newark  has  been  conducted  on  two  different 
plans:  The  Pavilion  Type  and  the  Open  Window  Type;  likewise  for 
two  different  types  of  children:  The  tubercular  and  the  ansemic,  frail, 
under-weight  non-tubercular. 

Both  types  of  classes  were  born  of  necessity,  as  pupils  so  afflicted 
were  numerous  and  to  make  no  provision  for  such  seemed  a  failure  on 
my  part  to  perform  my  whole  duty. 

History  of  Open  Air  Movement  in  Newark. 

The  establishment  of  the  first  open  air  class  took  place  in  September, 
191 1.  This  was  the  Pavilion  Type  and  was  used  to  accommodate 
ansemic,  frail,  under-weight  pupils.  Later  this  class  was  removed  to 
another  building,  being  housed  in  an  open  window  class  room. 

The  Pavilion  Type  Class,  less  than  a  year  later  being  devoted  to  the 
care  and  instruction  of  pupils  afflicted  with  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  who 
because  they  were  a  source  of  danger  to  others,  were  excluded  by  the 
Department  of  Medical  Inspection  from  attendance  at  a  regular  class. 
This  movement  has  grown  slowly  until  now  there  are  in  our  city  one 
Pavilion  Type  Class  for  tubercular  pupils  and  three  Open  Window 
Classes  for  ansemic,  frail,  under-weight  pupils. 

The  Pavilion  Type  Open  Air  Class. 

Equipment.  This  consists  of  a  frame  pavilion  standing  about  two 
to  two  and  one-half  feet  above  the  ground,  covered  entirely  by  a  roof, 
open  on  three  sides  but  having  protection  for  the  feet  and  limbs  afforded 
by  the  front,  and  sides  being  built  up  about  three  feet  from  the  floor. 
This  allows  a  free  circulation  of  air  but  protection  from  the  wind  and 
storm. 

The  floor  area  of  this  pavilion  is  750  square  feet.  A  canvas  shield 
is  provided  which  can  be  put  up  and  fastened  in  place  on  any  side,  to 
keep  out  the  wind  and  storm  when  coming  from  a  certain  direction  or 
to  shut  out  too  strong  a  cross  light,  but  the  latter  is  hardly  ever  required 
as  the  desks  are  movable  so  that  the  light  is  always  being  received  in 
the  proper  direction. 


104 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


These  desks  and  seats  are  individual  and  of  all  sizes,  as  this  is  an 
ungraded  class.  Each  desk  and  seat  is  provided  with  cleats,  making 
them  firm  but  movable.  A  portable  blackboard  and  the  usual  books 
and  other  equipment  are  furnished. 

The  personal  equipment  consists  of  caps,  gloves,  overcoats,  sweaters, 
reclining  chairs,  sitting-out  bags,  soap-stone  foot  warmers,  tooth  brushes, 
sputum  cups,  paper  handkerchiefs,  and  paper  towels.  Each  article 
is  marked  with  the  child's  name.  Car  fare  to  and  from  school  is  also 
furnished. 

In  a  stone  building  against  which  this  pavilion  is  placed  there  are 
installed  cupboards  and  drawers  for  storing  away  equipment  of  the 


FIGURE  I 
Pavilion  Type  Open  Air  School 


pupils,  also  a  stove  for  heating  the  soap-stone  foot  warmers,  which  is 
operated  with  charcoal.  There  is  also  sufficient  space  for  storing  the 
desks,  seats,  blackboards  and  teacher's  desk  at  night,  which  are  easily 
carried  in  and  so  protected. 

Alongside  the  pavilion  and  store-house  is  a  large  frame  building 
which  might  be  called  the  dormitory,  in  which  there  are  two  large  rooms, 
separated  by  a  sliding  partition.  Each  room  has  a  floor  space  of  1,400 
square  feet.  The  light  and  window  surface  is  large,  coming  from  all 
sides  but  one.  The  ceiling  is  15  feet  high,  thus  affording  two  large, 
airy  rooms,  well  lighted. 

The  room  with  the  southwest  exposure  is  utilized  as  a  rest  room 
for  pupils  and  it  is  here  that  the  reclining  chairs  are  placed  and  where 
all  pupils  are  required  to  take  their  after  dinner  rest  and  sleep  for  an  hour. 


OPEN    AIR    TREATMENT    IN    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS  OF    NEWARK,   N.  J.     I05 

The  remaining  room  is  used  for  a  dining-room  and  kitchen,  one  corner 
of  which  is  railed  off  for  a  kitchen,  in  which  space  is  installed  a  coal 
stove,  hot  water  boiler  with  gas  heater  connection  for  summer  use, 
two  gas  stoves  with  ovens,  sink  with  hot  and  cold  water  connections, 
two  kitchen  tables.  The  railing,  separating  the  kitchen  from  the 
dining-room,  is  fitted  with  a  flat  top  which  acts  as  a  service  table. 

There  are  installed  in  the  dining-room  proper  four  long  wooden, 
highly  polished  tables  with  chairs  sufficient  in  number  to  accommodate 
the  forty-five  pupils  enrolled.  For  the  sake  of  better  discipline  and 
order  the  boys  and  girls  eat  at  separate  tables. 

A  pantry  and  cold  closet  adjoin  the  kitchen,  in  which  are  stored 


FIGURE  2 
Open  Air  Pavilion  for  Tubercular  Pupils 

the  ice  box,  dishes  and  food  stuffs.  All  windows  and  doors  are  screened 
to  keep  out  the  flies. 

The  basement  of  this  building  provides  for  both  girls  and  boys; 
sanitary  drinking  fountains,  toilets,  wash  basins  and  a  steam  heater, 
which  latter  is  never  used  except  to  keep  the  basement  dry. 

The  above-mentioned  buildings  are  located  on  a  knoll  overlooking 
Weequahic  Park,  which  is  not  only  pleasing  to  the  eye  but  affords  plenty 
of  clean,  fresh  air. 


The  Operating  Staff  consists  of  a  head  teacher  and  assistant,  a  janitor 
and  his  wife  who  acts  as  a  cook.  Besides  the  above  whole  time  employees, 
there  is  provided  the  daily  services  of  a  medical  inspector  and  frequent 
visits  of  a  school  nurse. 


I06  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Qualifications  for  Entrance.  Up  to  date  no  pupil  has  been  permitted 
to  enroll  in  this  class  unless  it  is  evident,  after  a  medical  examination, 
that  he  or  she  suffers  with  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 

The  cases  are  discovered  by  the  medical  inspectors  in  the  various 
schools.  Immediately  the  diagnosis  is  made  by  a  medical  inspector 
the  case  is  assigned  to  a  school  nurse  to  visit  the  home,  whose  duty  it 
is  to  obtain  and  record,  on  a  printed  form,  a  complete  record  of  the 
family  history,  previous  history  of  the  pupil  from  birth,  present  history 
of  pupil  and  social  history  of  family,  also  obtaining  written  consent  for 
the  examination  of  the  pupil  by  the  Supervisor  of  Medical  Inspection. 
The  pupil  then  visits  the  Supervisor  at  his  office,  accompanied  usually 
by  one  or  more  relatives.  The  Supervisor  at  this  time  conducts  a  com- 
plete examination,  covering  the  general  condition  of  the  pupil,  recording 
weight,  per  cent,  of  haemoglobin,  height,  the  condition  of  the  eyes,  nose, 
throat,  heart,  lungs,  etc.  Should  the  diagnosis  of  pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis be  confirmed  by  the  Supervisor  the  Von  Pirquet  Tuberculin  Test 
is  at  once  conducted  and  its  results  afterwards  recorded  at  subsequent 
visits.  Recommendation  is  then  made  by  the  Supervisor  to  the  Super- 
intendent for  the  transfer  of  such  pupil  to  the  Tubercular  Class. 

By  this  method  it  is  evident  that  few  mistakes  in  diagnosis  will  be 
made.  In  our  city  the  tubercular  class  or  school  only  accommodates 
forty-five  pupils,  with  the  results  that  there  has  been  a  waiting  list  of 
thirty  or  more  pupils  who  have  been  examined  and  found  tubercular; 
because  of  this  limited  accommodation  only  the  positively  tubercular 
pupils  and  much  needy  cases  have  been  enrolled,  making  it  doubly  sure 
that  all  pupils  are  pronounced  tubercular  subjects. 

Curriculum. 

Daily  Plan  of  Operation  of  School.  The  school  session  is  from  8:45 
to  3 'p.  m.  On  arrival  at  school  each  morning  each  pupil  is  given  a  break- 
fast consisting  of  the  articles  set  forth  on  the  menu.  On  finishing  the 
breakfast  the  mouth  temperature  of  all  pupils  is  taken  and  recorded. 
On  completing  this  all  pupils  file  into  the  basement  to  wash  their  teeth, 
face,  and  hands.  Then  each  pupil  whose  temperature  has  not  been 
abnormal,  puts  on  its  outer  garments,  the  character  of  which  depends 
on  the  season  of  the  year.  Class  instruction  then  begins  in  the  open 
pavilion  and  continues  up  to  th€  noon  hour.  In  all  about  three  hours 
of  serious   instruction   is   given. 

No  pupil  having  a  temperature  of  99.5  or  over  is  permitted  to  attend 
school  session,  but  is  compelled  to  recline  in  his  or  her  chair  in  the  open 
on  the  piazza,  wrapped  in  the  blanket  and  sitting-out-bag  should  the 
weather  require  it.     On  first  establishing  the  school  there  were  quite 


OPEN    AIR    TREATMENT    IN    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS   OF    NEWARK,  N.  J.     I07 

a  number  of  such  cases  daily,  but  now  it  is  only  the  new  pupil,  enrolled 
from  time  to  time,  that  has  to  be  so  treated. 

At  noon  the  class  instruction  ceases  and  a  short  recess  follows,  then 
dinner,  consisting,  as  will  be  seen  by  consulting  the  menu,  of  a  hot, 
well-cooked,  substantial  meal  of  fair  variety.  After  dinner  teeth  are 
again  washed  and  pupils  attend  to  their  toilet,  then  enter  the  rest 
room.  No  conversation  is  permitted  and  as  a  rule  nearly  all  the 
pupils  sleep  during  this  hour.  This  is  not  the  case  with  the  new  pupils 
on  first  entering  the  class,  but  after  the  first  week  they  seem  to  fall 
right  into  the  spirit  of  the  place  and  sleep,  eat,  work  and  play  as  they 
find  the  others  are  doing. 


FIGURE  3 
Rest  Period  at  Tubercular  School — Dining  Room  at  the  Side 

After  the  rest  hour  there  remains  about  one  hour  more  of  the  school 
session  which  is  employed  in  manual  training  or  other  occupational 
study. 

This  school  is  an  all  year  school  having  only  two  breaks  in  the  ses- 
sions; one  week  at  Christmas  and  another  week  before  the  fall  term 
in  September.  This  is  not  done  for  pedigogical  reason  but  for  health's 
sake.  It  is  found  that  invariably  after  the  pupils  return  from  their 
mid-winter  and  fall  vacations  that  they  have  lost  in  weight,  which  is 
due  undoubtedly  to  the  pupils  running  wild,  not  getting  sufficient  rest 
and  food. 

For  this  reason,  therefore,  with  tubercular  pupils  it  is  considered 
wiser  and  cheaper  to  retain  them  in  school  the  year  round,  where  they 
can  be  properly  supervised  and  not  lose  the  advantage  already  gained. 


I08  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Diet.  It  will  be  seen  by  consulting  the  daily  menu  that  the  Super- 
visor, through  the  Board  of  Education,  offers  the  pupils  a  varied,  whole- 
some diet,  keeping  in  mind  the  need  chiefly  of  good  rich  milk,  eggs, 
and  a  rich  carbohydrate  diet  with  sufficient  proteid  diet. 

The  Newark  Board  of  Education  is  one  of  the  few  Boards  offering 
to  its  pupils  such  generous  school  meals,  paid  for  entirely  out  of  the 
school  funds.     The  results  justify  the  expenditure. 


MENU 


BREAKFAST 

DINNER 

SUPPER 

Rice  and  milk 

Mutton  broth  with  barley 

Cocoa 

Cornmeal  mush  and  milk 

Split  pea  soup 

Raw  egg 

Oatmeal  and  milk 

Vegetable  soup 

Bread  and  butter 

Cream  of  Wheat  and  milk 

Boiled  mutton 

Hominy  and  milk 

Hamburg  steak 
Creamed  codfish 
Lamb  stew 
Baked  beans 
Baked  potatoes 
Mashed  potatoes 

• 

Stewed  Lima  beans 

Spaghetti  with  tomatoes  and  cheese 

Bread  and  butter 

Fruit  tapioca 

Apple  sauce 

Prunes 

Bread  pudding  with  raisins 

Rice  pudding 

Caramel  custard 

Stewed  peaches 

Peanuts  and  dates 

Bananas 

Chocolate  ice  cream 

Health  Supervision.  This  school  receives  the  daily  visit  of  a  medical 
inspector  whose  duty  it  is  to  inspect  each  pupil  for  the  presence  of  con- 
tagious or  infectious  disease;  to  consult  with  the  teachers  and  nurse 
regarding  any  pupil  in  particular;  to  conduct  a  complete  physical  ex- 
amination of  each  new  pupil  on  arrival,  recording  his  findings  and  mak- 
ing his  recommendations  in  writing  to  the  parents;  to  refer  such  pupils 
requiring  treatment  to  the  school  nurse  with  the  request  to  make  a  home 
visit  and  cooperate  in  the  cure  of  each  defect  or  disease;  to  weigh  each 
pupil  weekly,  recording  the  weight  on  forms  supplied,  investigating 
and  recommending  for  treatment  and  special  care  all  pupils  not  gaining, 
or  losing  in  weight,  or  running  an  abnormal  temperature ;  to  recommend 
to  the  Supervisor  regarding  the  cure  and  arrest  of  the  disease  and  the 
transfer  of  the  pupils  cured  back  to  the  regular  school. 


I 


OPEN    AIR    TREATMENT    IN    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS    OF    NEWARK,  N.  J.     IO9 

No  pupil  has  been  transferred  back  to  its  regular  school  or  permitted 
to  go  off  roll  definitely  without  the  weight,  height,  and  haemoglobin 
index  being  recorded  and  definite  recommendation,  stating  that  the 
medical  inspector  finds  the  pupil  well  and  the  disease  arrested,  and  not 
then  unless  his  findings  are  corroborated  by  the  Supervisor  after  a  care- 
ful physical  examination. 

The  school  nurse  follows  up  the  recommendation  of  the  medical 
inspector  in  respect  to  each  pupil,  visiting  all  the  homes,  consulting 
with  the  parent  or  guardian  with  regards  to  the  physical  condition  of 
the  pupil  and  his  needs;  making  observation  of  the  home  conditions 
with  respect  to  the  housing,  especially  the  sleeping  apartments;  inquir- 
ing into  the  nourishment  of  the  pupil  at  home;  his  hours  of  rest;  and 
instilling  in  the  parent  an  interest  in  what  is  being  done  for  the  pupil 
and  a  cooperation  that,  with  very  few  exceptions,  has  been  appreciated 
with  the  result  that  teeth  have  been  repaired ;  tonsils  and  adenoids  have 
been  removed ;  glasses  obtained  and  a  variety  of  other  surgical  and  med- 
ical treatments  instituted  with  the  resulting  benefit  to  the  pupils. 

Sanitary  and  Health  Instruction.  Each  new  pupil  and  periodically 
all  pupils  are  taught  through  practical  talks  given  by  the  physician  and 
nurse  with  the  aid  of  a  portable  exhibit,  the  origin,  means  of  infections, 
prevention  and  cure  of  tuberculosis.  They  are  also  taught  the  use  of 
the  sputum  cup,  the  necessity  of  guarding  against  infection  of  others 
by  the  destruction  of  sputum,  the  use  of  the  handkerchief  while  cough- 
ing, the  necessity  of  having  their  own  tooth  brush,  towel,  face  cloth 
and  dishes — in  fact  all  that  is  known  and  practical  for  them  to  learn 
and  put  into  daily  use. 

Enrollment.  The  total  enrollment  of  the  tubercular  class  since 
its  origin  to  July  ist,  1913,  is  80. 

The  total  enrollment  for  the  year  191 3  was  62.  The  average  enroll- 
ment for  the  year  beginning  July  ist,  1912,  and  ending  July  ist,  1913, 
was  43 >^.     The  average  attendance  for  that  same  period  was  37>^. 

The  average  enrollment  for  the  year  beginning  September,  191 1, 
and  ending  June  30th,  1912,  was  35.  Average  attendance  for  the  same 
period  was  30. 

Considering  the  fact  that  this  school  is  located  at  the  extreme  south- 
ern boundry  of  our  city,  that  it  is  only  reached  by  one  car  line  which 
makes  travel  difficult  many  times  in  stormy  weather,  also  that  the  school 
draws  its  patrons  from  all  sections  of  the  city,  many  of  whom  have  to 
travel  two  or  three  miles  to  school,  also  the  fact  that  all  of  these 
pupils  are  sick  and  subnormal  in  health,  it  will  be  granted  that  this 
showing  in  average  attendance  is  very  good. 


no 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


< 

!f 

feS 

H 

Ul 

CL 

ii^ 

X 

Q 

(/5 

5  lu 

O    h- 

« 

^ 

< 

« 

1 

Q 

o 

o 

X 

o 

c 

>* 

(/) 

ii 

UJ 

, 

J2 

H' 

QC 

^ 

H 

< 

g 

< 

I 

u. 

o 

"d 

o 

O 

4> 

f: 

E 

"O 

> 

ii 

2 

<! 

i 

o 

>- 

K 

_j 

is 

< 

z 
o 

s2 

z 

i  s„ 

z 

<  " 

U   S£ 

o 

1-  o 

-     LU 

x3  ' 

Z     1- 

*a 

^     < 

CO 

cc 

^s 

•w. 

ll^ 

Si 

IJ 
n 

a 

i 

8^ 

it. 

1? 

ul 

2 

z 

X 

1 

III   . 

Q 

1^ 

" 

< 

2 

o 

2 

c 

t- 

UJX 

K- 

2 

m 

in 

io 

Z 
Ul 

O 
1 

"o 

X 

X 

1"  s 

UJO     ^ 

ODLl       t 

-5 

^:5 

C5 
O 

Ul 

< 

LU 

I 

% 

^ 

12 

< 

X 

(/) 


if 

<UI 

i| 
il 


Ul   > 


z    z 


<  "- 

<  *  ^ 

2      X  QC 

\-  O 


Q     QC 


q:  2 


O    20.     Z     Z 

30   >-<   >:   > 


z    zzz 


o 

CO 

a:xs 

LU 

< 

Q 

U 

< 

n 

(/> 

coOui 

(O 

<> 

Ul 

O 

> 

ir 

Q 

•? 

_J 

Z 

o 

X 

q: 
< 

-J 
3 

2 

u.' 
ul 

u! 
ul 

Ul 

u 

o 

Q. 

CO 

o 

Q 

OPEN    AIR    TREATMENT    IN    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS  OF    NEWARK,  N.  J.     Ill 


So 

1- 
o 

UJ 

UJ 

< 

Q 

Q 

q: 
0 
0 
lij 

l! 

1- 

• 

Z 
0 

h 

Q 

7 

h 

I 

UJ 

1- 
< 

0 
LJ 

S  o 

0 
0 

> 

J 
)L 
UJ 
LiJ 

I 
O 

LU 

2: 

J 
< 

0 
0 

g 

UJ 

UJ 

< 

112  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


4-9   Boys 

I 

4' 

^% 

^-/-L. 

^    ^Jj. 

O                     ^S^CK-'V 

%^^     J~ 

I    s*--*^ 

Z^^2?£ 

h-B>^ 

A        '^^^i_ 

/    \  «^?f^^ 

^  4^:^\nj  ^. 

-^^e 

s-4^y_ 

'I^^^ZSL                           jl 

it?'^       T 

w 

4X 

^^4^ 

^^1  it 

41  '44.1        46.2       48.2         SO.t      SHX      54.         55.0        58.2 

Inches 

Fig.4- 


te3.»    Pounds 

II0.8' 

99.3 

88.3 

79.8 

72.4 

66.6 

60 

54.5 

46,5 
45.1 


63 

-J 

z. 

Jl  tiiris 

h^ 

M? 

-       -.^ 

lt?A 

I0S.4 

<4" 

-^Z7t 

/ 

-y^    Z^ 

^ , 

) 

^^  ^- 

-^-1 

c 

< 

\ 

< 

I    J 

^. 

\ 

ll^^^ 

z  t_ 

81.4 

^  X 

js 

^ 

> 

^ 

ft 

A 

^(^ 

\ 

sjd 

i 

XN 

V 

/ 

I' 

)^ 

/ 

r 

►t 

57  5 

,/ 

( t 

\ 

/ 

/T 

/^ 

52  9 

/, 

ir 

L 

/ 

r 

M 

48 

/ 

A 

^ 

^ 

4 

^ 

^ 

y 

^ 

36.6 

39J9     43.6      45.9       48.       49.6      51.8       53.8 
Fig. 5 


57.1       58.7      60  J      6?.4      61.7 


OPEN    AIR    TREATMENT    IN    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS   OF    NEWARK,   N.J.     II3 
Diagram  Illustrating  Gain  in  Haemoglobin. 


FIGURE  6 

25  to  50%  in  haemoglobin 

3.79%  of  total  enrollment 
50  to  75%  in  haemoglobin 

37-98%  of  total  enrollment 
75  to  100%  in  haemoglobin 

58.23%  of  total  enrollment 


FIGURE  7 
25  to  50%  in  haemoglobin 

1.26%  of  total  enrollment 
50  to  75%  in  haemoglobin 

5.07%  of  total  enrollment 
75  to  100%  in  haemoglobin 

93-67%  of  total  enrollment 


Analysis  and  study  of  information  and  facts  obtained  through 
investigation  of  family  histories,  previous  histories  and  observations 
of  pupils  in  the  school  has  uncovered  some  very  interesting  data. 

Of  the  eighty  pupils  so  far  enrolled  the  average  term  enrollment 
has  been  eleven  months  plus.  The  average  age  of  the  boy,  on  entrance, 
was  ten  and  one-half  years;  the  average  age  of  the  girls  on  entrance 
was  twelve  years;  the  average  total  age  of  both  girls  and  boys  was  ten 
and  three-fifths  years.  The  average  per  cent,  of  haemoglobin  on  entrance 
was  78.9%.  The  average  height  on  entrance  was  54.5  inches;  the 
average  weight  on  entrance  was  62.4  pounds.  The  average  number 
of  pounds  below  normal  in  weight  as  compared  with  the  height,  on 
entrance,  using  the  Bowditch  Scale  of  Weights,  was  9  pounds. 

Forty-one  and  one-eighth  per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment  on  investi- 
gation gave  a  family  history  of  tuberculosis.  Forty-seven  and  one-half 
per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment  have  been  in  direct  contact  with  a  case 
of  pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  their  homes. 

Ninety-one  and  one-fifth  per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment  showed, 
on  examination,  positive  physical  signs  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 

Ninety-three  and  seven-tenths  per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment 
gave  positive  reaction  to  Von  Pirquet  Tuberculin  Test.  On  conduct- 
ing a  physical  examination  of  both  boys  and  girls  enrolled  it  was  found 
that  there  was  an  average  of  2.6  physical  defects  other  than  those  found 
in  the  lungs. 


114  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Results.  During  the  period  beginning  September,  191 1  to  July  1st, 
1913,  the  following  results  have  been  obtained: 

Sixty-one  per  cent,  of  those  enrolled  have  had  the  disease  in  the 
lungs  arrested. 

Sixty  per  cent,  of  those  enrolled  h?ive  been  cured. 

Thirty-nine  and  one-half  per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment  have  im- 
proved. 

One-half  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment  have  not  improved. 
This  latter  is  a  very  small  percentage,  as  in  this  number  are  included 
four  pupils  who  died,  two  pupils  who  were  at  the  school  a  very  short 
time  (one  to  attend  a  school  in  another  city,  the  other  because  she  was 
too  small  to  make  xhe  trip  daily  on  the  cars  to  and  from  school)  and 
left  the  school. 

The  average  gain  in  weight  has  been  eight  and  one-quarter  pounds. 
The  average  gain  in  haemoglobin  was  7.5  per  cent. 

The  per  cent,  of  those  having  physical  defects  and  receiving  treat- 
ment for  the  same  was  57.5  per  cent.  This  treatment  took  place  while 
the  pupils  were  enrolled  in  the  school,  and  is  directly  the  results  of  the 
efforts  exerted  by  the  department  of  medical  inspection,  through  its 
physician  and  nurse.  Their  efforts  in  behalf  of  the.  defective  pupils 
awoke  a  spirit  of  interest  and  cooperation  in  the  parents,  with  a  result 
that  teeth  were  repaired,  tonsils  and  adenoids  were  removed,  glasses 
obtained  as  well  as  many  other  surgical  and  medical  measures.  None 
of  this  treatment  was  given  in  school,  but  was  obtained  at  free  clinics 
connected  with  the  hospitals  or  from  private  physicians  or  dentists. 

Thirty-three  and  seven-tenths  per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment 
have  been  transferred  back  to  their  regular  classes  in  other  public  schools. 
Of  this  number  none  so  far  have  had  to  return  for  further  treatment. 

Occasionally  a  parent  offers  slight  objection  to  the  enrollment  of 
a  pupil  in  the  tubercular  school  for  fear  he  or  she  may  be  retarded 
scholastically.  No  doubt  there  are  some  educators  who  feel  doubtful 
about  the  mental  progress  made  in  such  an  open  air  school.  Our  records 
kept  with  care  during  the  period  this  school  has  been  in  operation,  show 
that  81.2  per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment  received  and  were  entitled 
to  promotion,  while  18.8  per  cent,  failed  of  promotion.  This  is  a  very 
small  per  cent,  when  it  is  known  that  it  includes  those  that  died,  those 
that  left  school  after  a  very  short  period  of  attendance  and  one 
pupil  that  is  undoubtedly  feeble-minded. 

The  mortality  of  the  school  since  its  opening  has  been  one-half  of 
one  per  cent.,  the  total  number  of  deaths  being  four,  one  of  whom 
it  is  reported  by  the  city  health  records  as  being  directly  due  to  diph- 
theria, the  other  three  to  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 


J 


OPEN  AIR  TREATMENT   IN   PUBLIC   SCHOOLS  OF   NEWARK,  N.J.     II 5 

Cost  of  Maintenance.  The  annual  cost  per  pupil  for  salaries,  supplies, 
repairs,  etc.,  based  on  the  average  enrollment  and  for  ordinary  expenses 
for  the  year  1912  was  $120.92.  Of  this  amount  $66.04  was  for  salaries; 
$44.26  for  text  books  and  educational  supplies;  $0.13  for  miscellaneous 
items  and  $3.36  for  repairs,  and  $7.13  for  miscellaneous  supplies. 

The  annual  cost  per  pupil  for  the  year  191 3,  covering  the  same 
items  as  previous  year  was  $109.94.  Of  this  amount  $60.93  was  for 
salaries,  $41.15  for  text  books  and  educational  supplies;  $6.13  for  mis- 
cellaneous supplies;  $0.31  for  miscellaneous  items  and  $1.42  for  repairs. 


FIGURE  8 
Rest  Period  at  the  Morton  Street  Open  Air  Class 


Conclusions.  It  must  be  apparent  on  considering  the  above  men- 
tioned facts  that  pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  its  incipient  stage  is  com- 
rparatively  common  in  pupils  of  elementary  school  age. 

That  pulmonary  tuberculosis  will  be  frequently  discovered  on  con- 
ducting a  careful,  painstaking  physical  examination. 

That  on  discovering  physical  signs  in  the  chest,  accompanied  with 
[failing  health,  a  positive  Von  Pirquet  reaction,  the  exclusion  from  a 
regular  class  is  justified  and  the  transfer  to  an  open  air  class  imperative.^ 

That  pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  children,  discovered  in  its  incipient 
stage,  is  curable  without  exception  by  placing  the  patient  in  a  healthful 
environment,  properly  clothed  and  fed. 

That  medicine  plays  a  very  small  part  in  the  cure  of  incipient  tuber- 
culosis. 

That  in  pupils  of  primary  and  elementary  school  age,  suffering  with 


Il6  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

pulmonary  tuberculosis,  over  93%  gave  positive  reaction  to  the  Von 
Pirquet  Skin  Test. 

That  contact  with  a  case  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  the  home 
readily  causes  infection  of  the  child ;  that  children  in  contact  with  a  case 
of  pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  the  home  will  react  positively  to  a  Von 
Pirquet  Skin  Test  even  though  there  are  no  physical  signs  of  disease 
or  clinical  symptoms. 

That  provision  should  be  made  in  open  air  classes  for  the  care  of 
other  forms  of  tuberculosis,  such  as  glandular,  bone  and  joint  tuber- 
culosis. 


FIGURE  9 
Pupils  at  the  Morton  Street  Open  Air  Class  Receiving  Nourishment 

That  no  harm  would  result  through  infection  by  placing  in  the 
same  school  all  forms  of  tuberculosis  regardless  of  the  particular  part 
of   the   body  affected. 

That  incipient  tuberculosis  can  be  cured  in  children  without  neglect- 
ing their  education,  without  breaking  up  the  home  or  the  expenditure 
of  large  sums  of  money. 

That  instead  of  inheriting  a  predisposition  towards  tuberculosis 
from  the  parent,  which  is  commonly  held  responsible  for  the  appearance 
of  the  disease  in  the  offspring,  the  child  has  received  through  contact 
with  the  diseased  subject  an  absolute  infection  which  lies  dormant  and 
under  adverse  conditions  of  physical  health  or  environment  takes  on 
renewed  activities,  developing  some  later  clinical  signs  of  disease. 


OPEN    AIR    TREATMENT    IN    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS   OF    NEWARK,  N.J.     II 7 

Open  Window  Type  Open  Air  Classes. 

These  classes,  three  in  number,  differ  from  that  provided  for  the 
care  of  tubercular  pupils  in  that  they  are  located  in  regular  school  build- 
ings. In  describing  these  classes  I  shall  make  no  reference"  to  one  as 
it  has  been  in  operation  only  a  few  months  and  so  has  not  produced 
many  results. 

These  classes  are  simply  the  regular  class  rooms  located  high  up 
on  the  third  floor  of  each  building  above  the  dust  line,  having  a  south- 
easterly exposure  with  large  window  space.     One  row  of  seats  have  been 


FIGURE  10 
Montgomery  Open  Air  Class 

removed  allowing  greater  floor  space  for  exercise.  The  rules  govern- 
ing the  classes  are  that  the  windows  shall  be  kept  open  at  all  times; 
that  the  enrollment  shall  be  kept  at  thirty;  that  the  heat  shall  be  kept 
turned  off;  that  the  pupils  shall  have  an  hour's  rest  in  their  reclining 
chair  on  the  roof  of  each  building  each  day ;  that  no  pupil  shall  be  enrolled 
in  the  classes  or  discharged  from  the  classes  without  the  recommendation 
of  the  medical  inspector  and  the  approval  of  the  Supervisor  of  Medical 
Inspection. 


Qualification  for  Entrance  to  Classes.  To  be  assigned  to  such  a  class, 
each  pupil  must  be  subnormal  in  weight  or  general  health.  This  in- 
cludes pupils  who  are  anaemic,  frail,  under-weight  or  convalescing  from 
disease.     Each  pupil  is  required  to  submit  to  a  complete  physical  exami- 


Il8  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

nation  by  the  medical    inspector  which   includes  weighing,   measure- 
ments, and  ascertaining  the  per  cent,  of  haemoglobin. 


Diet.  The  only  nourishment  supplied  to  these  pupils  is  milk,  so  that 
the  wonderful  gains  in  weight  cannot  all  be  attributed  to  the  nourish- 
ment received. 

Curriculum.  The  curriculum  of  these  classes  does  not  differ  from 
the  regular  class  with  the  exception  that  they  are  smaller,  ungraded, 
and  time  is  taken  for  more  exercise  and  rest  in  the  open  air. 

The  personal  equipment  consists  only  of  blankets,  sitting-out-bags, 
and  reclining  chairs.  All  pupils  are  permitted  to  wear  their  hats  and 
coats  in  the  classroom  when  the  temperature  is  low. 


Health  Supervision.  This  consists  of  the  daily  visits  of  a  medical 
inspector  for  the  detection  of  contagious  disease  and  general  super- 
vision of  the  health  of  the  pupils;  the  monthly  weighing  of  pupils  and 
recording  of  same;  the  examination  of  pupils  for  the  detection  of  disease 
or  defects;  the  home  visits  of  the  nurse  to  bring  about  the  correction  of 
defects,  diseases,  and  improvement  of  health  of  pupils  by  urging  that 
treatment  be  obtained,  that  home  sanitation  be  improved,  diet  and  hours 
of  rest  properly  regulated. 


Analysis  of  the  facts  taken  from  the  records  of  the  two  classes  for 
the  school  years  191 2  and  191 3  are  as  follows: 

Total  enrollment  for  the  two  school  years 124 

Maximum  enrollment  for  each  class 30 

Average  "  "  the  year  1912  (for  two  classes) 25 . 5 

"     "     "      1913  "  28.5 

age  on  entrance 9 .  26 

height  on  entrance 49 . 5 

weight  on  entrance 53-33  lbs. 

per  cent,  of  haemoglobin •  •  71  •  75% 

Total  number  of  physical  defects 410 

Average  "  "  " 3.3 

Per  cent,  of  total  enrollment  that  were  subnormal  in  weight  (as  to  height)  . .       82% 

Per  cent,  of  total  enrollment  who  were  normal  in  weight  (as  to  height) 15% 

Per  cent,  of  total  enrollment  who  were  above  normal  weight  (as  to  height)...      .33 
Average  time  on  rolls 6^  months 


OPEN    AIR    TREATMENT    IN    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS   OF    NEWARK,  N.J.     II9 

RESULTS. 

Per  cent,  of  those  having  physical  defects  who  received  treatment  directly 

due  to  efforts  of  the  Department  of  Medical  Inspection 72.75% 

Average  gain  in  haemoglobin 11.15% 

"        weight 3 .47  lbs. 

Per  cent,  of  the  total  enrollment  cured 62 . 5% 

"       "  "        "     •        "  improved 32.3% 

"      '*         "        "  "  not  improved 5-2% 

"      "         "        "  "  who  were  transferred  back  to  their  regular 

class 73-5% 


Cost  of  Maintenance  of  Each  Class. 
(Based  on  the  Average  Enrollment.) 


School 

Average 
Enrollment 

Salaries 

Text  Books 
Etc. 

Misc.  ^ 

Total 
Per  Pupil 

Montgomery.... 

28 

$42.10 

$6.41 

.... 

$48.51 

Morton 

29 

42.13 

12.31 

$0.56 

5500 

120  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

THE   SCHOOL   ROOM   WINDOW 

BY 

Byron  U.  Richards 

Soon  after  assuming  the  duties  of  Medical  Director  in  our  Public 
Schools,  I  found  myself  confronting  a  peculiar  problem. 

The  air  was  hot  and  dry  in  many  rooms,  less  objectionable  in  others, 
and  I  was  pleased  to  note  almost  ideal  conditions,  in  respect  to  ventila- 
tion with  reasonable  temperature,  in  many  of  our  smaller  outlying  school 
buildings. 

As  there  was  no  uniformity  in  this  respect  to  be  found,  I  became  in- 
terested to  know  the  reason. 

I  learned  that  in  many  instances,  the  window  only,  was  made  use  of, 
for  the  interchange  of  outside  air,  to  replace  the  class  room  product. 

In  other  buildings,  the  scientific  mechanical  system  had  been  in- 
stalled, but  the  teachers  had  never  failed  to  supplement  this  system, 
with  the  open  window.  And  yet  in  a  third  class,  the  holy  precepts  of 
the  unopened  window  were  observed,  the  air  was  thoroughly  baked 
and  dried,  to  the  highest  degree  attainable,  and  all  draughts  and  varia- 
tions in  temperature  carefully  avoided. 

The  teachers  followed  with  commendable  zeal  the  janitors'  instruc- 
tions, falHng  short  in  no  respect,  but  exceeding  authority  in  one  particu- 
lar, viz.,  the  temperature,  which  was  nearly  always  far  above  that  sanc- 
tioned by  the  School  Committee. 

It  was  on  account  of  this  difficulty,  and  my  desire  to  obtain  improved 
conditions  in  our  over-heated  school  rooms,  that  my  attention  was 
directed  to  the  school  room  window. 

In  this  paper  I  wish  to  consider  the  window  only,  leaving  to  other 
men  more  able  than  I,  in  this  Congress,  to  discuss  the  merits,  if  any  there 
be,  and  also  the  faults,  which  are  many,  of  the  mechanical  system  of 
ventilation. 

Architectural  writers  use  much  space  in  describing  the  theory  that 
we  should  have  in  our  school  rooms  just  one-sixth  as  much  window 
space  as  floor  area,  and  if  posts  and  other  obstructions  interfere,  dis- 
cussion is  lengthened  on  the  subject  of  position  of  the  windows,  in  rela- 
tion to  these  obstructions. 

It  is  very  strange  that  architects  and  others  often  overlook  so  simple 
a  fact  as  that  the  casements  and  sash  take  up  much  space  in  the  window ; 
in  the  aggregate  it  has  been  determined  to  be  about  twenty-five  per  cent. 
I  know  an  instance,  where  a  room  had  been  guaranteed  a  certain  number 
of  square  feet  of  window  space,  but  by  careful  measurement  of  casements 


THE    SCHOOL    ROOM   WINDOW  121 

and  sash,  after  their  installation,  they  were  found  to  take  up  about 
twenty-six  per  cent,  of  the  opening  intended,  bringing  the  real  glass  area 
to  floor  surface  not  quite  one  to  seven  and  a  half,  instead  of  one  to  six. 

Architects  also  hold  opposing  views  on  the  question  of  window  group- 
ing. Some  authorities  on  school  room  architecture  claim  the  windows 
should  be  as  near  equally  distant,  the  one  from  the  other,  as  conditions 
will  allow,  leaving  the  strength  of  the  walls  unimpaired,  while  others 
prefer  the  effect  of  grouped  windows. 

I  believe  the  latter  plan  is  best.  Give  us  more  window  space,  and 
group  the  units  as  far  as  possible,  which  can  be  easily  accomplished  in 
these  days  of  steel  construction. 

The  units  for  window  space  should  be  large.  This  fact  is  appreciated 
in  studios,  galleries,  and  industrial  plants  of  all  kinds,  and  has  been  of 
late  approved  by  leading  architects  for  school  buildings. 

An  objection  has  been  made  to  the  large  window  group,  that  heat 
radiation  thereby  becomes  more  rapid.  This  fault  could  be  overcome 
if  found  necessary,  by  installing  the  double  glazed  window  pane.  If  this 
is  done  however,  care  should  be  exercised  in  setting  the  glass  very  dry 
and  clean  on  the  inside  surface,  otherwise  the  lighting  willbe  imperfect. 

Buildings  with  this  style  of  window  arrangement  are,  in  my  judgment, 
more  artistic  without  as  well  as  cheerful  within. 

Altogether  too  much  censure  has  been  made  of  the  rear  window  light. 
Light  from  the  left  side  of  the  room  only  is  all  very  well,  provided  there 
is  enough  of  it  and  the  room  is  not  too  deep,  but  in  this  country  we  fre- 
quently have  rooms,  thirty-six  or  more  feet  in  depth  with  light  admitted 
only  from  one  side.  This,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  is  not  the  custom  abroad, 
twenty-four  to  twenty-eight  feet  being  about  the  limit  for  rooms  lighted 
in  this  way. 

The  principal  objection  to  rear  light  is  that  it  becomes  front  light  to 
the  teacher.  But  the  evil,  if  such  it  is,  has  been  unduly  magnified.  I 
have  talked  with  many  teachers  of  experience  about  this  matter,  and 
only  one  had  any  objection  to  make,  and  that  was  due  to  a  temporary 
condition,  namely,  a  glaring  white  cement  wall  had  just  been  built  near 
the  school,  which  at  first  reflected  a  high  light,  but  took  on  a  subdued 
shade  with  a  little  age,  and  this  teacher  could  then  find  no  fault. 

Teachers  want  more  light  in  their  rooms  in  which  they  can  be  happy, 
and  are  too  busy  to  stare  at  the  light  in  any  one  direction. 

I  cannot  understand  why  the  top  portion  of  tlie  window  opening 
should  be  treated  so  differently  from  the  rest  of  the  window,  unless  for 
outside  artistic  effect.  Yet  many  transoms  are  not  intended  to  be  open, 
some  are  made  to  open,  little  or  much,  as  the  case  may  be,  many  so 
intended  are  immovable  from  one  cause  or  another,  some  have  clear 
glass,  some  ornamented,  and  many  are  plain  but  opaque.     When  a  tran- 


122  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

som  is  Open  as  little  as  many  are  made  to  be,  it  affords  a  narrow  current 
of  air,  which,  being  colder  than  that  of  the  room,  falls  down  on  the  heads 
of  the  children,  and  discomfort  ensues.  Even  this  poor  use  of  the  top 
portion  of  the  window  is  better  than  to  make  no  use  of  it  at  all,  but  the 
transom  should  be  a  large  portion,  or  component  part  of  the  entire  win- 
dow, and  its  complete  opening  made  possible.  To  accomplish  this  the 
transom  should  be  hung  by  the  center  horizontal  pivot. 

The  use  of  shades  for  school  room  windows  is  an  important  matter. 
Nearly  all  agree  that  the  outside  blind  and  the  inside  shutter  should  not 
be  used. 

The  top  hung  shade  on  the  spring  roller,  as  now  almost  universally 
used,  becomes  a  nuisance  if  the  window  is  to  be  opened  in  the  upper  half, 
owing  to  the  rattle  and  flapping  occasioned  by  the  currents  of  air.  The 
best  method  for  shading  depends  upon  the  style  of  window  used.  The 
large  horizontal  pivoted  sash  should  carry  its  own  shade,  including  roller, 
spring  and  catch,  and  for  other  windows  the  side  supported,  sliding 
fixture,  as  the  "Britting"  so  universally  used  in  Washington  seems  to 
answer  all  requirements. 

Windows  in  our  large  cities,  at  any  rate  in  their  congested  districts, 
should  have  sashes  either  of  metal,  or  wood  covered  with  metal,  as  a  pro- 
tection from  fire.  The  window  is  the  most  vulnerable  part  of  a  building, 
made  otherwise  nearly  fireproof,  and  when  an  adjoining  stucture  burns, 
the  brick  schoolhouse  becomes  a  wall  of  protection  in  every  other  part, 
but  no  very  high  degree  of  heat  is  required  to  cause  the  frail  wooden  sash 
to  give  way.  The  glass  falls  in  and  a  current  of  air  is  formed  which 
carries  the  flame  directly  into  the  building.  The  school  house  belongs 
to  the  city  and  should  be  made  a  means  of  protection  in  its  vicinity, 
rather  than  a  menace. 

We  know  that  fire  danger  in  our  public  schools  is  small,  but  we  re- 
member well  the  holocaust  at  Collinwood,  O.,  five  years  ago,  where  175 
children  perished.  We  are  therefore  compelled  to  believe  that  all  urban 
school  windows  should  be  fire  proof,  not  only  as  to  metal  sash  and  case- 
ments, but  also  the  wire  reinforced  glazing  should  be  installed.  That 
this  is  an  important  matter,  I  need  only  refer  to  a  recent  fire  in  one  of  the 
upper  floors  of  the  tower  of  the  Metropolitan  Building  in  New  York. 
Such  a  window  installation  as  I  have  described,  no  doubt  saved  at  least 
that  portion  of  the  great  building. 

What  shall  we  require  for  school  room  windows  after  determining 
their  size,  position  and  arrangement? 

First — They  must  be  secure. 

Recently  a  large  window  of  modern  type  was  blown  entirely  from  a 
Massachusetts  school  building,  and  that  no  accident  resulted  thereby  is 


TitE    SCHOOL   ROOM   WINDOW  I2'i 

truly  fortunate.  A  few  years  ago  the  writer  was  called  to  attend  a  child 
in  one-  of  our  public  schools  who  had  received  a  fatal  injury  resulting 
from  the  neglect  of  this  cardinal  virtue. 

Second — All  sections  of  the  window  should  move  easily. 

I  have  been  greatly  surprised  to  find  so  many  immovable  window 
sections  in  the  school  rooms,  and  also  to  find  so  many  more  that  could  be 
opened  only  a  little,  or  if  completely  raised,  the  full  strength  of  a  man 
was  required.  Such  windows  may  quite  as  well  be  nailed  down  or  bolted 
when  their  operation  is  required  of  a  frail  school  teacher. 

The  vertical  sliding  window  is  an  example  of  this  kind,  ideal  where 
the  style  of  building  will  permit  of  its  installation  and  if  it  could  be  made 
to  work  easily.     ' 

Third — A  proper  device  for  locking,  either  open  or  closed,  must  be 
found. 

Obviously  the  window  must  be  tight  when  closed  that  neither  water 
nor  dust  may  gain  entrance,  and  it  becomes  equally  important  that  th^ 
sash  should  be  firmly  held  when  open,  for  a  window  sash,  or  curtain, 
that  rattles  in  the  wind  becomes  a  most  disquieting  influence  in  any 
room. 

Fourth — We  must  insist  on  a  window  that  can  be  easily  and  safely 
cleaned. 

I  know  of  no  duty  on  the  part  of  school  officials  that  has  been  and  is 
more  neglected  than  that  of  keeping  the  school  room  windows  clean, 
and  as  this  reasonable  act  of  cleanliness  will  certainly  be  demanded  in 
the  future,  we  shall  need  windows  that  can  be  cleaned  with  the  least 
labor  and  the  greatest  degree  of  safety. 

Fortunately  this  important  feature  has  not  been  overlooked  in  the 
development  of  the  modern  window. 

Fifth — And  finally  the  requisite  of  paramount  importance — The 
window  must  allow  one  hundred  per  cent,  of  opening. 

Open  a  window  a  few  inches  at  the  bottom  and  a  current  of  air  blows 
unpleasantly  and  I  believe  dangerously,  on  the  children  sitting  near 
such  a  window,  and  with  a  transom  only,  open,  the  condition  is  but 
slightly  better.  But  with  the  entire  aperture  of  the  window  made  use 
of,  which  can  be  done  in  temperate  climate  to  the  well  being  of  all,  dur- 
ing a  large  portion  of  the  school  year,  no  unpleasant  air  currents  are 
felt,  and  it  is  the  writer's  persona,!  experience  that  children  may  occupy 
seats  near  such  windows  throughout  an  entire  school  year  without 
onqe  complaining  of  a  "draught,"  their  only  fear  being  that  they  might, 
against  their  wishes,  be  returned  to  the  stuffy  school  room  from  which 
they  came. 


124  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

I  am  forced,  therefore,  to  the  opinion  that  our  school  rooms  need 
less  artificial  heat,  and  the  children  more  frequent  interruptions  in  their 
mental  work  for  physical  and  breathing  exercises,  and  if  I  am  correct 
in  this,  then  we  must  have  windows  that  will  open,  not  only  readily 
and  easily,  but  entirely. 

Fortunately  the  architect  who  is  in  sympathy  with  this  direct  method 
of  ventilation  has  a  large  variety  of  windows  from  which  to  choose. 
Much  depends,  of  course,  on  the  style  of  building  and  the  character  of 
material  used.  For  the  thick  walls  of  brick  and  stone  the  inswinging  or 
outswinging  window  hinged  on  the  side  casement,  with  a  large  transom 
pivoted  in  the  center,  and  used  very  generally  in  France,  is  an  ideal  win- 
dow, yet  the  heavy  sash  of  this  type,  especially  if  wooden,  occupies  a 
large  per  cent,  of  the  window  opening,  and  when  equipped  with  proper 
fastenings  is  apt  to  be  rather  expensive  for  adoption  in  public  schools. 

The  sash  supported  by  pivots  allowing  rotation,  either  vertical  or 
horizontal,  has  appealed  very  strongly  to  me.  Such  a  window  section 
carries  its  own  roller  curtain,  and  when  set  at  an  angle  affords  an  excellent 
awning.  It  can  be  easily  kept  clean,  the  work  all  being  done  on  the  in- 
side, thus  subjecting  the  cleaner  to  no  liability  to  injury.  It  can  be 
easily  opened  and  as  readily  closed. 

My  limited  time  precludes  even  a  recital  of  the  names  of  the  many 
window  makers  who  have  very  kindly  given  me  their  assistance  on  this 
subject,  some  of  whom  are  making  an  exhibit  at  this  Congress. 

I  prefer  the  window  sash  that  is  held  in  the  desired  position  by  a 
strip,  a  spring,  a  fixture  or  by  friction,  rather  than  by  the  cord  and 
weight,  as  the  latter  takes  up  much  space  and  the  casements  must  there- 
fore be  made  correspondingly  large. 

Much  time  and  thought  has  been  given  to  this  subject  in  recent  years 
and  while  it  is  too  much  to  believe  the  last  word  has  been  spoken,  or  per- 
fection attained  in  window  construction,  yet  we  believe  much  has  been 
accomplished  and  when  the  ideal  window,  as  to  style,  material  and  opera- 
tion has  been  devised  and  its  adoption  in  our  public  schools  made  general, 
its  beneficial  and  far  reaching  influence  will  equal  that  of  any  factor  in 
the  entire  field  of  school  hygiene. 


EFFECT   OF   OUTDOOR   AND    INDOOR   SCHOOL   LIFE 


125 


EFFECT   OF  OUTDOOR  AND   INDOOR  SCHOOL  LIFE 

ON    THE    PHYSICAL   AND   MENTAL 

CONDITION  OF  CHILDREN 


BY 


Harold  Brown  Keyes 


In  one  of  the  highest  sections  of  New  York  City  exposed  to  the  air 
from  ocean,  river  and  country,  there  are  located  on  the  roof  of  Teachers' 
College,  New  York,  two  open  air  school  rooms.  These  are  an  integral 
part  of  the  Horace  Mann  School.  One  accommodates  sixteen  children 
in  the  fourth  grade,  the  other  seventeen  children  of  third  grade  rank 
and  eleven  children  of  second  grade  rank.  These  open  air  rooms  are 
of  permanent  structure,  each  with  one  side  completely  open  to  the  out- 
door air,  and  with  at  least  one  other  side  so  built  with  windows  that 
more  than  half  of  the  side  can  be  completely  exposed  to  the  elements, 
and  always  to  early  sun.  The  roofs  contain  each  a  large  window  some- 
what shaded  from  the  glare  of  the  sun.  The  sides  which  are  completely 
open  face  to  the  south  and  are  never  closed  ofif  except  when  rain  would 
beat  in  upon  children  and  furniture.  At  such  times  a  canvas  covering 
serves  to  shut  out  rain. 


Open  Air   Class 


126  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

A  seating  scheme  is  so  arranged  that  desks  can  be  moved  to  any 
part  of  the  floor  space  at  will  and  in  addition  when  the  sunshine  does 
not  reach  all  the  children  at  once  the  desks  most  in  the  sunshine  are 
occupied  first  by  one-half  the  children,  then  by  the  others,  so  alternating 
that  each  child  is  exposed  to  as  much  healthy  sunshine  as  is  possible 
to  obtain.  Care  is  always  taken  to  guard  blackboards  and  pages  from 
the  sun's  glare. 

A  fairly  large  roof  playground  immediately  adjoins  these  open  air 
rooms  and  this  is  well  equipped  with  playground  apparatus.  Here  the 
children  spend  a  fair  share  of  their  time,  here  receive  their  instruction 
in  physical  exercise,  and  also  indulge  in  normal  play.  Frequent  pauses 
are  made  in  studies  to  have  the  children  exercise  in  the  room  to  insure 
mental  relaxation  and  an  active  blood  circulation. 

During  the  morning  lunch  is  partaken  of  and  each. child  is  urged 
to  drink  something  hot,  and  all  are  expected  to  do  this  in  cold  weather. 

All  instruction  in  special  branches  as  well  as  in  the  3  R*s  goes  on 
in  the  open  air  so  that  the  children  go  indoors  only  for  the  general 
assembly.  All  children  are  carried  to  the  roof  school  in  the  elevator 
to  eliminate  the  exhausting  and  harmful  effects  of  climbing  stairs. 

In  the  fall  of  1912  the  decision  was  made  to  carry  out  accurate  com- 
parisons between  these  outdoor  children  and  corresponding  indoor 
children  of  the  same  grades,  both  as  to  the  physical  condition  and  im- 
provement, and  as  to  mental  condition  and  improvement.  For  this 
reason  the  invaluable  assistance  of  Mr.  Pearson,  Principal  of  the  Horace 
Mann  Elementa;ry  School  and  of  Professor  Norsworthy  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Psychology,  Teachers'  College,  Columbia  University,  was 
offered  to  carry  out  the  mental  tests.  The  teachers  of  the  various 
rooms  likewise  generously  assisted,  and  the  physical  examinations  were 
carried  out  in  the  Department  of  Physical  Education,  Teachers'  College. 

It  seems  well  to  speak  of  the  conditions  under  which  the  open  air 
children  were  selected.  In  admitting  children  to  these  classes  the  pref- 
erence was  given  to  those  children  who  seemed  to  be  less  robust  than 
their  classmates,  those  who  had  not  gained  during  the  previous  year 
as  much  as  was  desirable,  those  whose  past  histories  showed  either 
physical  or  nervous  weakness  or  severe  illnesses;  in  short  those  children 
who  seemed  to  be  especially  in  need  of  the  most  healtfl-giving  surround- 
ings.   These  selections  were  made  by  the  Principal  and  School  Physician. 

The  children  were  examined  as  follows:  Careful  physical  measure- 
ments were  taken  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  all  the  children  compared. 
These  measurements  were  taken  with  the  body  stripped,  so  that  no 
discounts  had  to  be  made  for  clothing.  One  person  did  measurements 
on  all  the  children,  both  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  period.  The 
writer  made  all  the  physical  examinations  both  at  the  beginning  and 


EFFECT   OF   OUTDOOR   AND   INDOOR   SCHOOL  LIFE 


127 


Roof  Playground — Open  Air  Class 


end,  one  person  tested  all  the  eyes  and  ears  at  the  beginning. and  end. 
Mr.  Pearson,  and  Professor  Norsworthy  did  separate  mental  tests  both 
at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  year.  All  these  tests  were  taken  as 
near  together  as  possible.  Thus  as  much  as  was  possible  we  tried  to 
eliminate  the  element  of  personal  differences  in  judgment. 

In  taking  our  physical  measurements  we  left  out  unimportant  ones. 
We  recorded  only  age,  weight,  height,  girth  of  chest  at  fourth  rib,  girth 
of  chest  expanded  at  fourth  rib,  breadth  of  chest,  depth  of  chest,  lung 
capacity,  strength  of  forearms,  strength  of  back  muscles  and  chest 
muscles.  Then  a  routine  physical  examination  followed,  including 
test  of  eyesight,  hearing,  condition  of  eyes,  nose,  throat,  tonsils,  teeth, 
skin,  glands,  spine,  feet,  heart  and  lungs. 

At  the  end  of  the  year  all  these  tests  were  repeated.  The  results 
I  will  now  give  you. 

In  studying  the  results  of  the  physical  tests  we  found  that  in  all 
classes  the  indoor  children  were  older  than  the  outdoor  children.  Those 
of  the  second  grade  rank  were  six  months  older  than  the  open  air  children, 
those  of  the  third  grade  two  months  older  while  the  fourth  graders 
averaged  six  months  older.  These  facts,  then,  bring  up  the  question 
whether  or  not  the  outdoor  children,  who  had  originally  been  chosen 
because  they  seemed  to  be  under  weight,  or  less  robust,  or  who  suffered 
in  comparison,  made  the  poorer  showing  because  they  were  compared 


128 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


with  children  some  of  whom  were  half  a  year  older,  as  well  as  because 
they  really  were  below  par.  Consistent  with  both  these  facts  we  observed 
that  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  the  indoor  children  excelled  in  height, 
weight,  girth  of  chest,  chest  expansion,  breadth  of  chest,  depth  of  chest, 
lung  capacity,  strength  of  arms  and  strengths  of  back  and  chest,  in  all 
three  sets  of  rooms  where  comparisons  were  made.  Furthermore, 
although  the  open  air  children  in  some  cases  gained  more  during  the  year 
than  the  indoor  children,  the  original  lead  was  too  great  to  be  overcome 
and  so  at  the  end  of  the  period  the  older  indoor  children  of  the  same 
grade  rank  still  had  a  higher  average  in  all  measurements  without  ex- 
ception in  all  rooms. 

Let  us  consider  for  a  moment  some  of  the  measurements,  first  in  the 
second  grade,  as  follows: 


Duration  of  tests — 6  months: 

INDOOR  CHILDREN 

OUTDOOR 

CHILDREN 

Average 

gain 

in  weight 

1.3  K.    or 

2.8  lbs. 

1.3  K.    or 

2.8  lbs. 

If 

" 

"  height 

2.8  cm.  or 

I.I  inches 

3.2  cm.  or 

1.3  inches 

It 

tt 

"  girth  of  chest.. 

tt        tt           tt 

i.o  cm.  or 

.•4     " 

1.4  cm.  or 

.6        " 

expanded  .... 

2.3  cm.  or 

•9     " 

2.7  cm.  or 

1.0 

<< 

It 

"  breadth  of 

chest 

.3  cm.  or 

.1     " 

.2  cm.  or 

.07     " 

i< 

tt 

"  depth  of  chest 

—  .1  cm.  or- 

-  .05  " 

—  .1  cm.  or 

—  .02     " 

Gain  in 

lung  capacity 

4.    cu.  in. 

4.8  cu.  in. 

It     <( 

strengthof  ft.  arm.... 

2.1  K.    or 

5.1  lbs. 

1.7  K.    or 

3.7  lbs. 

<<     << 

It 

It.      "... 

1.8  K.    or 

4.      " 

1.7  K.    or 

3.7     " 

It     tt 

" 

upper  back.  . 

1.0  K.    or 

2.2     " 

2.1  K.    or 

4.6     " 

<i     tt 

tt 

chest 

1.4  K.    or 

3.1     " 

2.9  K.    or 

6.4     " 

So  it  is  seen  that  the  younger  outdoor  children,  out  of  doors  for  the 
first  time  in  a  school  year,  gained  consistently  more  in  every  direction, 
except  weight,  which  gain  was  identical  with  the  indoor  gain,  and  breadth 
of  chest  and  strength  of  the  forearms. 

The  records  for  the  third  grades  expressed  as  averages  were  as  fol- 
lows : 


Duration  of  tests-six  months:  ^^^^^^  children 

Average  gain  in  weight 1.6  K.    or  3.5     lbs. 

height 2.6  cm.  or  i.o  inches 

chest  girth 1.3  cm.  or  0.5       " 

"        "    expanded.  1.5  cm.  or  0.6        " 

"    breadth 0.9  cm.  or  0.37      " 

depth 0.0  cm.  or  0.0       " 


OUTDOOR  children 

1.7  K.    or    3.7     lbs. 


lung  capacity. . . . 
rt.  arm — strength 
It.     " 

upper  back      " 
chest  " 


8.0  cu.  in. 
1.4  K.    or  3. 
1.4  K.    or  3.1 
2.0  K.    or  4.4 
2.8  K.    or  6.2 


lbs. 


2.8  cm.  or 

1.8  cm.  or 
1.7  cm.  or 

.2  cm.  or 
—  .3  cm.  or- 

5.9  cu.  in. 
0.8  K.    or 

2.1  K,    or 
2.0  K.    or 

3.2  K.    or 


I.I  inches 
.7 

.7        " 
.07      " 

-.13      " 


1.7 
4-5 
4.4 
7.0 


lbs 


EFFECT   OF   OUTDOOR  AND   INDOOR    SCHOOL  LIFE  129 

Briefly  summarized,  the  outdoor  class  improved  more  in  six  of  these 
measurements,  the  indoor  improved  more  in  four  and  the  classes  were 
even  on  one  (strength  of  back).  The  outdoor  class  improved  more 
in  height  and  weight  and  girth  of  chest. 

The  tests  in  the  fourth  grades  are  of  especial  interest  for  the  following 
reasons:  Some  of  these  outdoor  children  were  spending  their  second 
year  on  the  roof  school.  They  had  a  better  attendance  record  than  did 
the  second  out-of-door  class,  which  improved  so  well.  Despite  these 
points  the  indoor  fourth  grade  showed  a  much  better  record  of  improve- 
ment than  did   these  outdoor  children. 

The  results  are  as  follows: 

INDOOR  CHILDREN      OUTDOOR  CHILDREN 

Gain  in  weight 2.1  K.    or  4.7     lbs.  1.5  K.    or    3.3  lbs. 

"       height 2.8  cm.  or  I.i  inches  2.6  cm.  or    i.    inches 

girtfi  of  chest 1.3  cm.  or    .5        "  1.6  cm.  or      .6       " 

"       expanded 2.3  cm.  or    .9        "  1.5  cm.  or      .5 

"       breadth  of  chest 4  cm.  or    .17      "  .4  cm.  or      .17     '* 

"       depth  of  chest o  cm.  or  o           "  —  .2  cm.  or —  .08     " 

lung  capacity 9.3  cu.  in.  3.7  cu.  in. 

"       strength  of  rt.  arm 2.6  K.    or  5.7     lbs.  1.8  K.    or    4.0  lbs. 

"    It.    "    1.9  K.    or  4.2       "  2.2  K.    or    4.7     " 

"    back 2.5  K.    or  5.7       "  1.4  K.    or  ^3.1     " 

"          "    chest 3.2  K.    or  7.1       "  2.1  K.    or    4.7     " 

Briefly  summarized,  the  indoor  class  improved  in  eight  of  the  eleven 
measurements,  one  was  tied  and  the  outdoor  class  excelled  in  two.  The 
indoor  class  gained  more  in  both  height  and  weight  than  did  the  outdoor 
children.  Thus  these  results  are  almost  the  reverse  of  those  found  in 
the  other  two  grades. 

The  question  has  come  up  whether  this  lack  of  proportionate  gain 
may  not  be  due  to  the  fact  that  these  children  had  their  best  growth 
the  first  year  they  were  out-of-doors,  or  whether  they  have  not  yet  over- 
come the  condition  which  caused  them  to  be  in  the  open  air  originally. 
A  further  point  will  come  up  under  the  question  of  attendance. 

We  had  wondered  if  the  eyesight  of  the  outdoor  children  would 
suffer  any  from  added  exposure  to  sun  and  the  necessity  of  looking  at 
blackboards  and  books  on  which  sun  might  shine.  In  no  case  did  we 
find  any  defect  coming  on  during  the  term  such  as  would  be  shown  with 
Snellen  test  type. 

I  then  made  a  careful  study  of  the  attendance  records  comparing  the 
attendance  of  the  second  grade  indoor  and  outdoor  children,  the  attend- 
ance of  the  fourth  grade  indoor,  with  that  of  the  outdoor  fourth  grade, 
then  comparing  the  attendance  of  the  fourth  grade  outdopr  children  with 
their  own  attendance  record  in  1910-11,  the  last  year  in  which  they  at- 
tended school  in  an  indoor  room.     The  results  were  as  follows:     First, 


130  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS^  ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

the  record  of  the  indoor  children  actually  considered  in  the  physical 
tests  showed  an  attendance  of  884%,  whereas  the  outdoor  children 
actually  tested  in  the  physical  examinations  showed  an  attendance  of 
88.7%,  a  better  record  of  .3%  in  favor  of  the  outdoor  class.  To  make 
the  test  more  distinctly  a  roorfi  comparison  we  averaged  the  attendance 
of  the  entire  indoor  second  grade  to  get  actual  room  conditions  and  found 
an  attendance  of  only  80.2%,  whereas  the  entire  room  of  outdoor  chil- 
dren showed  an  attendance  of  88.7%,  a  superiority  of  8.5%  in  favor 
of  the  outdoor  class,  so  attendance  was  decidedly  better  for  outdoor 
children. 

The  difference  in  the  fourth  grades  were  again,  not  as  striking.  The 
attendance  of  the  fourth  grade  indoor  children  actually  tested  was  95.5%. 
That  of  the  outdoor  children  was  also  95.5%.  But  if  room  conditions 
were  considered,  and  this  seems  the  fairer  test,  the  attendance  for  the 
entire  indoor  fourth  grade  was  92.8%,  where  the  entire  outdoor  fourth 
grade  had  an  attendance  of  95.5%,  a  better  ranking  of  2.7%  for  the 
outdoor  children.  In  these  tests  just  mentioned,  those  children  who 
entered  school  at  an  extremely  late  date  or  who  left  at  a  very  early 
date  were  not  included. 

To  find  out  the  effects  on  attendance  of  outdoor  and  indoor  air  on 
the  same  children  the  records  were  searched  and  fourteen  of  the  present 
outdoor  fourth  grade  were  found  to  be  indoors  in  1910-11.  Their  at- 
tendance as  a  group  was  totalled  and  put  on  a  per  cent,  basis,  and  was 
found  to  be  90.7%.  The  attendance  for  these  same  fourteen  children  in 
1912-13,  while  out-of-doors,  was  95%,  a  better  record  of  4.3%  in  favor 
of  outdoor  schools.  One  must  keep  in  mind,  however,  the  fact  that 
these  children  were  this  year  two  years  older  than  when  the  first  attend- 
ance was  recorded. 

A  record  of  contagious  diseases  was  kept  during  the  year.  In  the 
three  outdoor  classes  there  were  five  cases  of  contagious  disease;  in  the 
indoor  classes  there  were  fourteen  cases  of  contagious  disease.  Again 
in  this  case  it  is  only  fair  to  keep  in  mind  that  there  were  more  children 
in  the  indoor  classes  and  therefore  more  opportunities  for  contagious 
disease.  If  these  cases  are  reduced  to  percentages  the  record  of  outdoor 
children  shows  that  12.5%  had  contagious  disease  while  17.9%  of  indoor 
children  had  contagious  disease.  Another  very  significant  point  is  that 
no  contagious  diseases  "went  through"  an  outdoor  room  as  happened 
in  one  of  the  indoor  rooms.  This  seems  to  me  to  be  in  itself  a  powerful 
argument  in  favor  of  outdoor  schools. 

The  question  of  absence  for  illness  came  up  even  in'  our  own  tests 
as  we  found  that  when  outdoor  children  were  wanted  they  were  present 
whereas  indoor  children  were  absent  more  often.  Indeed  at  the  end  of 
the  year  we  felt  that  in  the  fourth  grade  indoors  the  more  robust  children 


EFFECT   OF   OUTDOOR  AND    INDOOR   SCHOOL   LIFE  131 

were  the  ones  who  were  examined  because  they  were  the  ones  in  school. 
This  may  be  a  large  factor  in  the  excellent  showing  made  by  that  room 
and  should  be  kept  in  mind. 

Mr.  Pearson  and  Miss  Norsworthy  carried  out  their  separate  mental 
tests  with  these  same  children  in  the  third  and  fourth  grades  on  whom 
we  did  the  physical  and  health  tests.  They  have  kindly  allowed  me 
to  quote  their  results.  These  tests  were  given  at  the  beginning  and  end 
of  the  year  and  improvements  noted.  The  identical  tests  were  given 
to  the  corresponding  indoor  and  outdoor  grades  so  that  valuable  results 
were  obtained. 

Miss  Norsworthy  first  gave  four  tests  for  maturity  and  intelligence. 
These  were  as  follows :  The  children  were  given  a  page  of  letters  arranged 
in  rows,  but  with  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  chosen  indiscriminately. 
They  were  given  a  definite  time  to  mark  all  the  letter  A's  seen.  This 
was  repeated  at  the  end  of  the  year  and  improvement  noted.  Each 
child  was  handed  a  list  of  words  such  as  cross,  rough,  noisy  and  was 
asked  to  write  the  opposite  of  the  word  on  the  paper.  This  again  was 
later  repeated  and  improvement  noted.  The  third  intelligence  test 
consisted  of  a  harder  list  of  words  and  the  children  were  asked  to  write 
their  opposites  in  a  given  time. 

■  The  fourth  test  was  as  follows :  The  children  were  shown  a  large  card 
on  which  were  words  arranged  thus:  ** kitten  her  scratched  cat  the  he 
because  frightened  dog  the."  They  were  given  a  definite  time  to  look 
at  the  chart  and  arrange  it  into  a  sentence  thus:  "The  cat  scratched 
the  dog  because  he  frightened  her  kitten."  A  similar  test  was  given 
at  the  end  of  the  year  and  improvement  noted.  The  four  tests  for 
memory  were  given  as  follows:  The  children  were  shown  a  chart  con- 
taining forms,  thus : 


//  rj 


> 


X  r    V 


FIGURE  3 

They  were  given  a  definite  time  to  look  at  these  forms,  the  chart  was 
removed  and  they  were  asked  to  reproducee  the  forms.  A  second  test 
similar  to  this  was  given  with  more  difficult  forms.  The  third  test 
consisted  in  reading  to  the  pupils  a  memory  passage  of  about  one  hundred 
words.  The  children  were  then  expected  to  reproduce  as  many  ideas 
as  possible  in  a  given  space  of  time.     It  was  marked  on  the  basis  of  ideas 


132  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

reproduced.  The  last  test  was  the  addition  of  columns  of  numbers  in 
a  given  time. 

As  stated  above  all  these  tests  were  repeated  at'  the  end  of  the  year 
to  note  the  improvement  as  the  test  was  to  find  whether  the  outdoor 
or  indoor  children  improved  the  more.  Thus  eight  sets  of  tests  have 
been  considered. 

In  the  third  grade  in  the  sixteen  possibilities  the  outdoor  class  had  a 
higher  rank  in  nine  instances.  But  more  important  the  outdoor  class 
improved  more  during  the  year  in  absolutely  every  case.  It  will  be 
recalled  that  these  children  were  two  months  younger  than  the  indoor 
children. 

In  the  case  of  the  fourth  grades  the  outdoor  children  excelled  in  ten 
of  the  tests,  but  again,  what  is  more  important,  the  outdoor  children 
showed  the  greater  gain  in  seven  of  the  eight  possibilities. 

The  chart  is  produced  on  following  page  in  detail. 

Mr.  Pearson's  tests  were  of  quite  a  different  type  as  they  were  given 
definitely  on  subjects  actually  taught  in  school.  They  were  two  in 
number  for  each  grade,  one  in  formal  English,  the  other  in  Arithmetic, 
given  to  the  corresponding  grades  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  test 
time  for  the  purpose  of  judging  the  improvements  made  in  actual  school 
subject.     The  chart  is  produced  on  second  page  following. 

Briefly  the  results  were:  In  formal  English  the  third  grade  outdoor 
class  not  only  had  higher  averages  than  the  indoor  class  but  improved 
20%  whereas  the  indoor  class  improved  13%  during  the  year.  The 
outdoor  fourth  grade  also  had  higher  averages  and  improved  7%  in 
arithmetic,  while  the  indoor  class  lost  3%.  The  results  in  English  were 
only  slightly  different.  The  indoor  third  grade  did  have  higher  averages 
but  the  outdoor  class  improved  20%  while  the  indoor  class  improved 
only  6%.  The  fourth  grade  open  air  children  not  only  had  higher 
averages  in  arithmetic  than  did  the  indoor  children  but  improved  41% 
while  the  indoor  children  improved  35%.  The  outdoor  children  averaged 
99%  in  the  final  arithmetic  tests. 


EFFECT   OF  OUTDOOR  AND   INDOOR  SCHOOL  LIFE 


133 


g 
f 

0 

1— I 
3 

1 

1 

' 

i 

3 

3 

(0 

3 

;^ 

-1- 

4 

3 

r 

< 

► 

— 1 

1 

-D 

B 

D 

3 
■+ 

(0 

4 

0 

I 

< 

1 

1 

3 

CD 

3 

(0 

3 

;^ 

rt- 

0 

3 

1 
3 

i 

n 
3 
rt- 

(0     ti 

:    0 

c 

:      ^ 

9 

>  ■ 

Oi   OJ 

4i^     00 
3 

On  VO 

0    ^ 

_x 

X 

00  C/1 

VO   Cn 

vO     0 

00  Oi 

X 
X 

o\  to 

X 
:p 
X 

vO     K) 

2.  3    !^. 

rt-  a  0 

^3   > 

?  " 

01  Ol 

C/i  en 

X 
X 

-p.  en 

X 

ON-f^ 

X 
X 

g  3  0   0 

3  0   ^  a- 

0       M 

01   4^ 

g 

4^   4i- 
X 

X 

1  3  S,3 
3  0        a- 

^X 

00  -<I 

XX 

X 

00    On 

X 
X 

•^    S    rt-     (T) 

1  3  3  3 

4^ 

0 

fo^ 

ON 

^ 

XX 

5 

as  4^ 

X 
X 

K> 

^9£ 
^    III: 

S  2,  0 

W 

O 
o 
o 

H 
D 
O 
O 
?« 

> 

a 
o 


n 
r 
> 


C/5 


134 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


RESULTS  OF  COMPARATIVE  TESTS 
Formal  English 


GRADE 

Number  of 
Pupils 

Average 
Dec,  1912 

Average 
May,  1913 

Improvement 

III 

Open-air 

Dec.   1 8 
May  12 

37% 

57% 

20% 

III 
Indoor 

Dec.  22 
May  27 

35% 

48% 

13% 

IV 
Open-air 

Dec.  15 
May  15 

64% 

71% 

7% 

IV 

Indoor 

Dec.  29 
May  22 

63% 

60% 

-3% 

ARITHMETIC 

III 

Open-air 

Dec.  14 
May  12 

48% 

68% 

20% 

III 

Indoor 

Dec.  28 
May  24 

69% 

75% 

6% 

IV 
Open-air 

Dec.  14 
May  14 

58% 

99% 

41% 

IV 

Indoor 

Dec.  28 
May  23 

53%o 

88% 

35% 

I  owe  special  credit  to  Miss  Janet  Seibert  of  the  Department  of 
Physical  Education  for  help  in  the  compilation  of  these  statistics,  and 
to  Miss  Maud  March  for  the  assistance  in  the  examinations. 


VITALIZING   SCHOOL  CHILDREN 


135 


VITALIZING   SCHOOL   CHILDREN 
An  Open  Window  Experiment  in  Philadelphia 

BY 

Walter  W.  Roach 


As  parents  realize  more  and  more  the  value  of  fresh  air,-  there  is  a 
growing  demand  for  the  teaching  of  their  children  in  open  window  class 
rooms.  It  is  a  logical  process  of  reasoning,  easily  understood,  that 
since  fresh  air  has  been  found  a  boon  to  invalids  and  sickly  children 
it  is  even  more  important  to  supply  an  abundance  to  well  children  that 
they  may  remain  well. 

At  the  Alexander  Dallas  Bache  School  in  Philadelphia,  September, 
1 9 12,  we  decided  to  study  the  effect  of  low  temperature  class-room  work 
on  the  educational  processes  of  the  children.  Two  groups  of  normal 
third  grade  pupils  were  available  for  the  test ;  one  group  occupied  a  room 
heated  and  ventilated  in  the  usual  manner,  and  the  others,  with  the 


Bache  School 


136  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

consent  of  their  parents,  were  taught  all  through  the  winter  in  a  class- 
room with  the  windows  wide  open.  Both  groups  of  children  followed 
the  regular  school  program,  and  we  observed  their  work  closely. 

The  windows  of  the  one  room  were  kept  constantly  down  from  the 
top  and  up  from  the  bottom,  and  the  room  was  cut  off  from  the  regular 
heating  plant  of  the  building.  The  ordinary  desks  were  removed,  and 
replaced  with  chair  desks  which  could  easily  be  moved  by  the  pupils 
themselves  to  clear  the  floor  space  for  frequent  physical  exercises.  As 
cold  weather  approached  the  children  were  provided  woolen  sweaters, 
worsted  caps,  soft  woolen  blankets  and  knitted  woolen  gloves.  Thus 
their  lower  extremities  were  protected  from  the  cold  floor,  with  no 
disturbance  of  the  circulation. 

Week  by  week  during  the  Fall  and  Winter  and  Spring  we  weighed 
and  examined  these  pupils,  watched  their  study  and  their  play  and  com- 
pared their  scholarship  with  that  of  the  children  in  the  warm  air  room. 
The  children  from  both  rooms  came  from  the  same  kind  of  homes,  so 
that  the  test  was  as  fair  and  as  accurate  and  searching  as  possible.  As 
might  have  been  expected,  we  found  at  the  end  that  the  pupils  in  the 
open-window  room  had  gained  on  an  average  more  than  twice  as  much 
in  weight  as  those  in  the  warm  air  room.  They  kept  wholly  free  from 
colds,  and  were  much  more  regular  in  attendance  than  the  others. 
They  were  also  more  alert,  free  from  day  dreaming,  quicker  to  learn, 
needed  less  review  work  and  were  better  behaved.  In  health  and  happi- 
ness, in  development  both  of  mind  and  body,  the  children  of  the  room 
with  open  windows  had  a  clear  advantage  over  the  others. 

At  the  end  of  the  Winter  term  these  facts  were  reported  in  a  Public 
Health  Journal  and  the  information  there  contained  was  passed  on  in 
a  gratifying  way  by  many  daily  newspapers  in  different  parts  of  the 
country  to  their  readers  and  to  members  of  school  boards  generally. 

The  experiment  was  not  made  primarily  to  prove  that  fresh  air  is 
good  for  healthy  normal  children  in  school.  In  these  days  the  gospel 
of  sunshine  and  pure  air  is  accepted  and  ought  to  need  little  preaching. 
Many  school  boards  do  not  however,  practice  the  doctrine  that  their 
members  believe  in  and  preach.  The  average  school-room  is  maintained 
at  too  high  a  temperature,  and  ventilation  as  a  rule  is  poor. 

But  there  is  nothing  original  or  remarkable  in  giving  to  a  child  the 
fresh  air  that  Nature  intended  it  should  have.  It  might  with  truth  be 
said  that  the  opening  of  a  school-room  window  is  the  simplest  thing 
in  the  world.  As  a  muscular  act,  it  is.  But  this  experiment  was  directed 
toward  legislating  school-room  windows  open,  and  it  is  the  result  of  that, 
that  I  wish  to  inform  you  to-day. 

There  are  in  our  city  298  school  houses,  with  4,000  class-rooms  for 
about  180,000  children,  and  these  class-rooms  have  12,000  windows. 
In  many  of  these  the  ventilation  was  poor.     Day  after  day  I  visited 


VITALIZING   SCHOOL   CHILDREN 


137 


different  schools  of  the  district  and  found  the  temperatures  ranging 
from  68  degrees  Fahrenheit  to  76  degrees.  High  temperatures  and  low 
relative  humidities  were  frequent.  In  but  two  schools  of  my  district 
was  the  air  washed  and  humidified. 

The  suggestion  of  an  open-window  room  found  response  from  one 
Principal  with  an  open  mind,  and  the  experiment  started.  I  knew  from 
the  experience  of  Mr.  Watt  of  the  Graham  School,  in  Chicago,  and  the 
fresh  air  schools  at  Charlottenberg  and  other  places,  that  the  pupils 
would  become  accustomed  to  the  cold  air  as  the  season  advanced  and 
like  it.     That  their  parents  would  note  the  physical  improvement  in 


The  class  seated.     These  photographs  are  intended  primarily  to  show  the  open 
windows  and  are  purposely  taken  against  the  natural  light,  without  flash  powder. 


their  children  and  like  it.  That  under  out  system  of  mid-winter  pro- 
motions these  third  grade  youngsters  would  be  promoted  and  compelled 
to  enter  a  fourth  grade  warm-air  room,  and  we  would  hear  from  them, 
and  from  their  parents  in  protest.  And  this  is  just  what  did  happen. 
Let  me  read  a  few  letters — samples  of  many  received  by  that  Prin- 
cipal during  the  first  week  after  the  promotions  were  made. 

"Mr.  Bishop:     Will  you  please  keep  Bessie  in  the  open  air  room  as  her  health  is 
greatly  improved  since  she  has  been  in  it.     She  has  not  had  a  cold  all  winter.     The 


138 


FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


fresh  air  agrees  with  her  so  well  I  would  be  thankful  if  you  could  keep  her  there  still." 
Signed  by  Bessie's  mother.  « 

"  Miss  Adams:  Will  you  please  to  put  Sadie  in  the  open  air  room.  She  does  not 
like  the  warm  air  room,  some  how  or  other."     Signed  by  Sadie's  mother. 

Mr.  Bishop:  Dear  Sir:  "  I  am  so  sorry  since  Earl  has  got  out  of  the  open-window 
room.  He  ate  so  good  and  seemed  to  have  such  good  health,  while  he  was  there,  and 
if  it  would  be  possible  for  you  to  put  him  back  again  I  certainly  would  be  glad  and  I 
know  he  would  be  glad  himself  for  he  was  always  telling  me  how  good  he  felt.  Please 
let  me  know  if  you  can  put  him  in  the  fresh  air  room  again."     Signed  by  Earl's  mother. 


do." 


Mr.  Bishop:     Please  let  Ellsworth  go  back  in  the  cold  air  room  whatever  you 
Signed  by  his  father  and  mother. 


"Mr.  Bishop:  Would  you  kindly  put  my  boy  John  back  in  the  open-air  room 
again,  as  I  think  it  is  not  healthy  for  him  in  the  closed  room."     From  his  mother. 

These  children  have  learned  from  experience  what  ventilation  of 
a  room  really  meant,  a.nd  what  proper  ventilation  of  their  lungs  meant; 
By  using  that  which  Nature  furnished  from  day  to  day  in  the  matter 
of  fresh  air  and  humidity  we  had  set  an  example  to  the  children  in  ven- 


Pupils  moving  their  desks  to  side  walls  to  clear  floor  space  for  physical  exercises. 
Time  necessary,  one  minute.  After  exercise  it  takes  one  minute  to  replace  them  and 
resume  class  work. 


1 


VITALIZING   SCHOOL   CHILDREN 


139 


tilation  which  they  carried  to  their  parents  at  home.  By  giving  them 
cool,  fresh  air  five  hours  a  day,  five  days  a  week  at  school,  and  showing 
their  parents  that  they  thrived  on  it,  we  secured  for  them  twelve  or  more 
additional  hours  each  twenty-four  in  fresh  air  by  inducing  those  parents 
to  keep  their  bedroom  windows  wide  open  at  night. 

At  the  same  time  we  were  driving  home  to  the  school  authorities 
the  idea  that  this  group  of  normal  and  subnormal  children  could  be 
taught  better  in  fresh  cool  air  than  in  warm  vitiated  air,  and  that  by 
simply  throwing  open  the  school-room  windows  we  could  secure  ideal 
conditions. 

Almost  anyone  on  reflection,  will  be  impressed  with  the  futility  of 
expecting  a  maximum  progression,  physical  and  mental,  when  children 
are  housed  in  overheated  rooms,  with  little  or  no  moisture,  compelled 
to  sit  in  uncomfortable  positions  and  perform  tasks  prodigious  and  com- 
plicated to  feeble  and  inactive  minds  resulting  from  undernourished 
and  devitalized  bodies.  It  so  impressed  the  District  Superintendent  of 
Schools  of  this  District,  for  about  this  time  he  wrote  to  Dr.  Martin  G. 
Brumbaugh,  the  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  Philadelphia  somewhat 
as  follows: 

"The  splendid  results  achieved  in  the  open-window  class  at  the 
Bache  School,  lead  me  to  file  this  application  for  the  establishment 
of  the  following  additional  classes  of  this  nature  (with  a  list). 

"It  is  our  intention  that  children  be  admitted  only  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  Medical  Inspector,  approved  by  the  Medical  Super- 
visor, and  further  approved  by  the  District  Superintendent.  This  is 
one  of  the  new  movements  in  education  that  is  recognized  as  worth 
while.  Properly  organized  it  permits  the  Medical  Inspector  to  fortify 
the  body  structure  without  interrupting  the  mental  training  of  the 
child.  The  beneficial  results  of  the  work  are  at  all  times  visible  to 
teacher  and  parent  alike.  The  class  at  the  Bache  School  was  largely 
visited  and  favorably  commented  on  by  many  of  the  visiting  Superin- 
tendents in  February."  (The  Annual  Meeting  of  School  Superintend- 
ents of  the   National   Educational  Association.) 

The  Director  of  Physical  Education  of  the  Board  of  Education 
was  favorably  impressed  and  observed  these  children  with  helpful 
interest,  and  the  school  authorities  acted  favorably  on  resolutions  to 
organize  such  classes  as  an  integral  part  of  the  system,  and  provided 
finances  for  equipment. 

The  experiment  was  a  complete  success,  in  that  it  resulted  in 
ruling  for  open  windows.  If  its  recounting  to-day  may  result  in  opening 
more  windows  for  equally  deserving  children  in  other  places  than  Phila- 


140  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


Class  at  exercise^ — Chest  lift.     Arms  up  and  back  to  Y  stretch  position. 

delphia  we  will  be  gratified  indeed.     And  if  a  few  more  words  will  add 
to  such  possibility,  pardon  my  expressing  these  conclusions: 

The  beneficial  effect  of  open  windows  on  the  health  and  scholastic 
progress  of  pupils  can  be  attributed  to  the  following: 

Volumes  of  pure,  fresh,  cool  air  roll  into  the  room  with  none  of  its 
vital  qualities  impaired   by  artificial  handling. 

Nature's  proper  proportion  of  moisture  is  mixed  with  this  atmos- 
phere, and  Nature's  variation  is  a  beneficial  change.  Ventilating 
engineers  have  made  the  mistake  of  trying  to  establish  a  norm,  and 
sticking  to  it. 

The  bracing  effect  of  cold  is  stimulating  to  health  and  renders 
children  more  resistant  to  infecting  bacteria  and  disease.  It  creates 
a  desire  for  exercise — a  natural  physiological  demand  for  increased 
circulation.  To  meet  this  need  a  series  of  short  physical  exercises  are 
provided  at  frequent  intervals  between  lesson  periods,  but  never  pro- 
longed to  cause  fatigue  nor  violent  enough  to  excite  perspiration.  There 
are  also  marches  and  drills  which  prevent  air  stagnation  in  the  room 
by  breaking  up  convection.     The  lungs  are  thoroughly  ventilated  as 


i 


VITALIZING   SCHOOL   CHILDREN 


141 


I 


well  as  the  room.  Expired  air  at  body  temperature  and  exhaled  gases 
at  over  90°  Fahr.  set  free  in  the  cold  room,  rise  to  the  ceiling  and  pass 
out  the  upper  window  openings,  being  replaced  by  the  pure  air  coming 
in  the  lower  window  openings. 

The  physical  exercises  are  designed  to  maintain  chest  elasticity, 
affording  opportunity  for  normal  lung  expansion  and  the  children  are 
encouraged  to  a  better  breathing  habit.  This  means  more  thorough 
aeration  of  the  blood,  with  resulting  mental  stimulation. 

We  attribute  their  freedom  from  "colds"  to  the  following: 

Children  from  close,  overheated  rooms  passing  on  dismissal  into 
cool,  moist  atmosphere  outside  the  building  have  the  respiratory  mucous 
membrane  suddenly  chilled  and  do  "catch  cold;"  whereas  these  children 
in  the  open  rooms  breathe  a  mixture  of/  air  and  moisture  at  a  temper- 
ature more  near  that  of  the  outside  atmosphere.  They  do  not  encounter 
such  a  sudden  change  at  recess  or  on  the  homeward  journey  and  do  not 
"catch  cold."  They  keep  well,  like  school,  and  are  more  regular  in  a 
attendance.  It  can  safely  be  said  that  the  chief  cause  of  "colds"  is 
not  exposure  to  cold  as  such,  but  on  the  contrary  depends  on  exposure 
to  the  over-heated  and  confined  air  of  close  school-rooms  and  living 
rooms. 

Our  Bache  School  children,  both  classes,  were  carefully  weighed 
each  week.  The  physical  gains  are  a  matter  of  record  at  the  school. 
It  was  found  that  the  children  in  the  warm-air  room  gained  less  than 
half  as  much  in  the  average,  pound  for  pound,  as  the  children  in  the 
open- window  class,  and  the  latter  grew  as  would  naturally  be  expected 
of  children  of  their  ages  living  a  robust  outdoor  life.  The  mental  tests 
were  made  by  the  school  principal  through  a  series  of  memory  exercises, 
and  spelling  and  arithmetic  examinations  which  eliminated  the  ques- 
tion of  the  merit  of  teaching.  The  averages  were  calculated  for  each 
group,  and  the  open-air  children  showed  emphatically  the  greater 
advancement.  Percentage  of  promotion  January  1913,  3rd  grade 
warm  room  75.0;  3rd  grade  open  window  88.1;  January  1914,  3rd  and 
4th  grade  warm  room  76.4;  3rd  and  4th  grade  open  window  82.8. 

In  order  to  show  the  children  themselves  actually  at  work,  and  the 
nature  of  the  physical  exercises  employed,  we  took  a  moving  picture 
of  the  class  at  the  school,  and  through  the  kindness  of  the  Congress 
management  we  are  able  to  give  you  a  clear  idea  of  how  they  do  it  in  Phil- 
adelphia, by  the  lantern. 

Personnel  of  the  Two  Third  Grade  Classes. 

There  was  no  selection  of  the  pupils  except  that  those  in  the  open- 
window  room  were  placed  there  on  the  written  request  of  their  parents, 
following  a  circular  letter  explaining  the  purpose  of  the  experiment. 


142 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


OPEN  WINDOW  CLASS. 


I  Charles  A. . . 

2 Edwin  B.. . . 

3  James  G. .  .  . 

4John  K 

5 Howard  A.  . 

6Milford  B. . . 

70tto  C 

SMaurice  C . . 

pRaymond  C. 

loEarl  S 

1 1  Raymond  H 
i2George  G. . . 

laJohn  Z 

i4WilliamD.. 
isThos.  O'D.. 
i6E>avid  A. .  .  . 
ivBruce  McF.. 

iSjohn  B 

igWilliam  S. . . 
2oCharles  V. . . 
2 1  John  Bd. . . . 
22Frank  B. . . . 
23  Herbert  R.  . 
24James  L. .  .  . 
2SWilliam  M.. 

26May  L 

27Ray  W 

28Mary  K.  .  .  . 

29Agnes  S 

3oCath.  McC  . 
3 1  Rebecca  B. . 
3 2 Evelyn  S...  . 

33Ada  M 

34Mary  A 

3  5  Florence  E. . 

36EvaG 

37AlbertaH.. . 

38Agnes  M 

39Bessie  N. . .  . 
40 Marie  M.  L. 
4 1  Dorothy  M. 
42 Rachel  G. .  . 
43Gladys  A . .  . 
44Sadie  T 


Age. 


13  yrs.  I  mo. 
13    2 


Wt. 


82  lbs. 

73 

7ii 

7ii 

6SJ 

67i 

68i 

69 

62 

59 

59 

58 

57l 

57i 

57f 

56i 

S5i 

58^ 

S6i 

60 

54 

54i 

55 

49 

75 

68i 

67i 

65§ 

63J 

62§ 

62^ 

^^ 
6of 

63  i 

56i 

58i 

58i 

52§ 

4ii 

46i 

59i 

49i 

69 


High.  Chest 


57  in. 

58 

54! 

56 

53l 

54 

54l 

5Si 

49? 

5ii 

Sif 

52 

49i 

51 

5ii 

52 

5ii 
5oi 

56 

50I 

48 

49 

53i 

48I 

51 

60 

58 

54^ 

54 

55? 

52 

51 

53 

49^ 

50^ 

50f 

51^ 

52^ 

45 

49i 

54i 

47^ 

54 


27  in. 

24i 

24f 

25^ 

27 

24I 

24f 
24i 
25i 
23i 

23  A 

23i 
26^ 

24  IT 

24J 

23l 

22J 
23t 

23  A 

24i 
23f 
22f 

25i 

2IH 

23i 
2I§ 
24f 
27i 
23f 

23i 

25i 
25i 
25i 
23l 
27§ 
23i 

23  i 

24f 

245 

2li 

22t^ 

24i 

2li 

27 


WARM  ROOM  CLASS. 


I  George  B. .  . 

2 Bernard  H... 

3joseph  A...  . 

4 Joseph  O...  . 

5 Edward  J..  . 

6George  A . .  . 

7Harry  W...  . 

SWilliam  G .  . 

9jamesF. . .  . 
loThomas  B.  . 
1 1  Edward  A... 
1 2 Joseph  McF 
i3FrancesE. . . 
i4WilliamO... 

isAlex.  B 

i6Amerego  S... 
i7Lewis  R.  .  .  . 
iSWarrenMcC 
i9Gilbert  M.. 
20  Edward  N . . 
2iWilliamR.. 
22George  D. . . 
23Lewis  D .  . . . 
24Thoraas  M.. 
25Raymond  B. 

26Hy.T 

2 7 William  A... 
2 8 Joseph  G.  .  . 

29Emil  A 

30 William  G.  . 
3iHarry  F. .  .  . 

32RuthR 

3301gaU 

34RuthK 

35MildredD.. 
36Marian  A. .  . 

37jennie  U 

38Mildred  M.. 

39Carrie  C 

4oLillian  P. .  .  . 

41  Katie  T 

42Marg.McC. 
43EthelK.... 
44May  N 


Age. 

Wt. 

High. 

Chest 

12  yrs.  omo. 

88ilbs. 

61  in. 

26  in 

12 

0 

88i 

60 

26 

12 

8 

80^ 

56i 

25 

12 

I 

79^ 

55 

26 

12 

I 

70i 

55 

24 

9 

8 

69J 

53i 
52i 

24- 

10 

0 

69 

25i 
24 

9 

0 

68f 

53i 

10 

0 

68 

53 

24 

II 

6 

67i 

55 

27 

10 

I 

67i 

52J 

24 

12 

9 

67i 

53^ 

24 

10 

2 

66  i 

54 

27 

10 

4 

645 

5li 

23J 

8 

II 

62i 

53 

24 

10 

5 

61^ 

50 

23 

9 

10 

61^ 

50: 

24 

10 

8 

61. 

53 

24 

8 

8 

61 

52i 

23 

II 

3 

60I 

52 

23* 

8 

2 

6o-; 

51* 

23  : 

10 

0 

60 

51 

22 

9 

0 

59 

50 

23 

0 

0 

59 

53 

25 

9 

3 

56i 

49* 

23 

10 

8 

56i 

50 

24 

9 

II 

55i 

50! 

22 

9 

I 

52^ 

50 

25 

8 

5 

53 

48* 

23 

9 

6 

47 

48 

21 

12 

2  • 

6ii 

52i 

23 

13 

I 

1055 

54 

32 

12 

0 

993 

6oi 

281 

II 

9 

755 

56 

25I 

8 

10 

69i 

55 

23* 

12 

5 

69 

55* 

26 

10 

10 

67 

53 

26 

8 

8 

61 

5ii 

23* 

8 

10 

59 

51 

23i 

9 

I 

58i 

49 

22* 

9 

9 

57i 

SI 

23* 
22| 

10 

9 

49i 

48 

9 

0 

49l 

48 

23  i 

10 

7 

67 

53* 

23* 

Total         2669  lbs. 

Avg.  wt.  6o|i 

25  Boys       1526  lbs.=Avg.  61 5V  lbs. 

19  Girls       1 143  lbs.=Avg.  60^  lbs. 


Total         2893  lbs. 

Avg.  wt.  6512 

31  Boys       2004  lbs.=Avg.  64??  lbs. 

13  Girls         889  lbs.=Avg.  68 1\  lbs. 


To  plainly  illustrate  the  physical  condition  of  the  two  classes  of 
children  the  following  charts  are  submitted.  Vertical  lines  represent 
the  years  of  age,  horizontal  lines  pounds  of  weight,  and  the  curved  lines 
the  normal  average  weights  of  children  for  different  ages.  The  phys- 
ically sub-normal  or  under-weight-for-age  of  each  class  are  shown  by 
the  irregular  lines  joining  the  numbered  black  dots  below  the  curves 
in  each  chart.  The  numbers  alongside  the  dots  correspond  to  the  num- 
ber opposite  the  children's  names  in  each  class  list  of  pupils. 

It  will  be  noted  (Chart  A)  that  there  were  eighteen  markedly  under- 
weight children  in  the  open-air  class,  three  of  them  between  eight  and 
nine  years,  the  normal  age  for  this  grade,  three  between  nine  and  ten 


VITALIZING   SCHOOL   CHILDREN 


143 


years  (one  year  retarded),  five  between  ten  and  eleven  (two years  retarded) , 
three  between  eleven  and  twelve  years  (three  years  retarded)  and  four 
from  twelve  to  thirteen  years  (four  years  retarded.) 


CHART  A. 
Open  Window    Class 


CHART    B. 
WArf77  Air  Rporr) 


/ 

90 

to 

70 
»0 

SO  pounds 
40 

/ 

/ 

'f 

A 

/■ 

/ 

^ 

1 

/ 

7^ — 

y'^*°\- 

•" 

i 

^ 

^'l^r 

^ 

r- 

normal 

^ 

^?\ 

F! 

la 

A 

\ 

\ 

3a 

i 

s 

1 

»       < 

' 

2 

' 

J        * 

t 

10               / 

1                /2               /3               H 

Si  poui}<J* 


In  the  other  class  (warm  room)  (Chart  B)  there  are  nineteen  phys- 
ically sub-normal  pupils,  six  between  nine  and  ten  years  of  age  (one 
year  retarded),  six  between  ten  and  eleven  years  of  age  (two  years 
retarded),  two  between  eleven  and  twelve  years  of  age  (three  years 
retarded)  and  four  between  twelve  and  thirteen  years  of  age  (four  years 
retarded).  These  retarded  children,  waterlogged  at  third  grade  when 
they  should  have  reached  the  sixth  or  seventh,  had  already  lost  many 
years  of  opportunity,  and  cost  the  board  of  education  many,  many 
dollars  more  than  necessary. 


144  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

PORVENIR  DE  LA  ESCUELA  AL  AIRE  LIBRE 

FOR 

Luis  Miro  Quesada 

El  nino,  que  como  alguien  ha  dicho,  "es  un  pajaro  de  los  campos  mas 
que  un  pajaro  de  jaula,"  necesita  del  aire,  de  la  luz,  y  de  la  libertad, 
para  conservar  la  salud  del  cuerpo  y  del  espiritu.  Y  es  esto  tan  cierto, 
que  las  escuelas  al  aire  libre  prueban  que  basta  Uevar  a  ellas  a  los  escola- 
res  enfermos  de  las  ciudades  para  que  alii  curen  6  mejoren.  Los  in- 
formes  respecto  k  6stas  coinciden  todos,  con  una  uniformidad  que  causa 
impresion,  en  el  punto  relativo  a  los  provechosos  resultados  en  ellas 
obtenidos;  cualquiera  que  sea  el  pais  y  la  escuela  de  que  se  trate.  Si 
tales  son  sus  beneficos  efectos  en  el  limitado  radio  que  hoy  tienen,  parece 
indicado  ampliar  su  esfera  de  accion.  Mas  concretamente :  el  regimen 
higienico  y  el  aire  puroqueson,  en  la  actualidad,  privilegio  de  los  ninos 
enfermos,  han  de  proporcionarse,  tambien,  a  los  sanos,  para  impedir 
que  enfermen.  Lo  que  ha  sido,  hasta  ahora,  solo  labor  curativa  de 
caracter  restringido,  debe  convertirse  en  una  gran  obra  de  indole  pre- 
ventiva,  llamada  a  evitar  los  peligros  que  la  escolaridad  urbana  entrafia. 

En  el  momento  presente,  la  escuela  al  aire  libre  ha  salido  ya  del 
campo  de  las  experiencias  y  ha  dejado  de  constituir  un  problema  para 
la  higiene  escolar.  Diversa  en  su  modalidad  en  los  distintos  paises, 
tiene,  en  el  fondo,  el  comun  objetivo  de  dirigirse  a  la  misma  clientela  de 
ninos  debiles,  escrofulosos,  anemicos,  cardiacos  y,  principalmente,  pre- 
tuberculosos  no  contagiosos;  y,  coincide  siempre,  como  hemos  dicho, 
en  el  resultado  satisfactorio  que  en  su  prop6sito  alcanza.  Este  hecho, 
anotado  invariablemente,  explica  el  unanime  entusiasmo  que  las  escue- 
las al  aire  libre  despiertan  y  la  rapida  propagaci6n  de  ellas.  Estudiemo- 
las,  pues,  en  sus  rasgos  generales  y  veamos,  luego,  la  conveniencia  de 
aplicar  la  esencia  del  sistema  a  las  necesidades  de  la  ensenanza  popular. 

La  escuela  al  aire  libre  nace,  como  se  sabe,  en  Charlottenburg,  Ale- 
mania,  en  1904.  Con  analogo  objeto  al  sanatorio  para  ninos,  establecido 
dos  afios  antes  en  Pankow-Schoenhausen,  pero  con  un  caracter  escolar 
de  que  este  carecia,  la  escuela  de  Charlottenburg  esta  destinada  "a 
todos  los  ninos  que  no  pueden  soportar  una  presencia  de  cuatro  6  cinco 
horas  en  las  aulas  comunes  muy  pobladas,  en  razon  de  su  debilidad 
general  6  de  defectos  de  constituci6n  (anemia,  escrofulas)  6  de  enferme- 
dades  especiales  de  ciertos  organos  (corazon,  pulmon,  etc.)."  La  escuela 
de  Charlottenburg  esta  situada  en  el  bosque  y  su  tipo  es  de  externado; 
tos  alumnos  desde  que  ingresan  k  ella,  muy  de  manana,  hasta  que  la  dejan, 


PORVENIR   DE   LA   ESCUELA   AL   AIRE   LIBRE  145 

k  las  siete  de  la  tarde,  pasan  la  mayor  parte  del  dia  y  juegan  al  aire  libre 
hacen  cinco  comidas  sanas  y  nutritivas,  estudian,  solamente,  dos  horas 
y  media  los  mas  avanzados  y  dos  horas  los  que  lo  estan  menos.  El 
feliz  exito  de  este  sistema  no  se  hizo  esperar  y  la  escuela  de  Charlotten- 
burg  que  el  primer  ano  fu6  abierta  por  muy  corto  tiempo  lo  es,  mas 
tarde,  desde  el  mes  de  Abril  hasta  fines  de  Diciembre.  "Los  resultados 
obtenidos  desde  el  pun  to  de  vista  de  la  mejoria  de  la  salud  de  los  nifios 
fueron  tan  satisfactorios,  dice  el  Doctor  Dufestel,  que  se  decide  desar- 
rollar  esta  institucion  y  que  la  escuela  de  bosque  de  Charlottenburg  ha 
servido  de  prototipo  k  muchas  otras."  (i)  En  estos  cortos  afios,  en 
efecto,  se  crean  en  Alemania  las  de  Mulhausen,  Munchen-Gladbach, 
Eberfeld,  Magdebourg,  Leipzig,  Dresden,  Lubeck,  Dortmund,  Buckow, 
etc.,  inspiradas  en  las  mismas  tendencias  que  aquella. 

Se  establecen,  luego,  escuelas  analogas  en  Suiza,  (Zurich,  Glarisegg, 
Grunau).  La  primera  de  estas,  la  de  Zurich,  es  interesante  porque  crea 
el  tipo  de  la  escuela  de  internado  de  este  genero,  que  habia  de  ser  luego 
imitado,  en  cierto  modo,  en  Alemania  (Hohenlychen)  en  Inglaterra 
(Knolls  Green,  Londres),  en  Austria-Hungria  (Szombatchely)  y,  princi- 
palmente,  en  Francia,  en  la  escuela  de  Vernay  (Lyon).  Responde 
esta  escuela  d  la  idea  del  Doctor  Grancher,  cuando  escribia:  "los  nifios 
reconocidos  como  atacados  de  tuberculosis  en  sus  comienzos,  deberian 
ser  colocados  en  un  sanatorio  escuela,  donde  ellos  continuarian  sus 
estudios  bajo  la  vigilancia  estrecha  de  un  medico  que  viviera  alii."  Se 
escoje,  pues,  para  la  de  Vernay,  los  nifios  de  las  escuelas  lyonesas  pre- 
tuberculosos,  no  contagiosos  y  con  posibilidad  de  curarse,  que  deben 
permanecer  tres  meses  en  aquella,  haciendo  vida  al  aire  libre,  tomando 
cinco  comidas  por  dia  y  estudiando  solo  tres  horas.  La  estadia  en  la 
escuela  de  Vernay,  ha  producido,  segun  el  Doctor  Vigne,  medico  en 
aquella,  un  importante  aumento  de  peso  (2  kilos  800  por  termino  medio) 
y  modificaciones  favorables  obtenidas  en  los  sintomas  pulmonares,  per- 
ceptibles  a  la  auscultacion  y  4  la  mensuraci6n  toracica;  en  todos  los 
ninos,  aun  en  los  mas  gravemente  atacados. 

En  Inglaterra,  el  London  County  Council,  fundo,  en  1907,  alentado 
por  los  resultados  favorables  de  la  escuela  de  Charlottenburg,  una 
semejante  en  Bostall  Wood.  Como  en  aquella,  s61o  fueron  admitidos 
los  ninos  enfermos,  pero  curables  6  susceptibles  de  aprovechar  los  ben- 
eficios  de  su  estadia  en  la  escuela.  Al  aiio  siguiente  se  abrian  dos  nuevas 
escuelas  de  la  misma  indole  en  Londres,  una  en  Halifax  y  otra  en  Brad- 
ford. Debemos  citar,  tambien,  las  recientes  de  Marble thorpe  (Lei- 
cester) la  de  Roby  (Liverpool)  la  de  Uffculme  (Birmingham)  la  de 
Warwick  etc.,  y,  particularmente,  la  de  Sheffield,  mas  antigua  que  estas 
ultimas,  y  de  cuyo  buen  exito,  semejante  por  lo  demas  al  de  todas  las 
otras,  informa  el  Profesor  Williams,  de  Londres,  diciendo  que  los  ninos 


146  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

"ganaron  en  peso,  en  perimetro  toricico  y  en  aparencia,  acrecentan- 
dose  su  poder  de  observaci6n." 

En  los  Estados  Unidos,  prescindiendo  del  ensayo  hecho  en  1904  en 
Puerto  Rico,  la  primera  escuela  al  aire  libre,  en  forma,  fue  fundada  el 
27  de  Enero  de  1908,  en  Providence  (Rhode  Island)  por  las  autoridades 
escolares  y  debido  k  los  esfuerzos  de  la  "League  for  the  Suppression  of 
Tuberculosis,"  para  nifios  sospechosos  de  hallarse  atacados  de  este  mal. 
Los  favorables  resultados  alcanzados,  indujeron  a  imitar  este  ejemplo 
y  k  establecer  esculas  analogas,  a  iniciativa  de  las  ligas  contra  la  tuber- 
culosis, en  Boston,  New  York,  Chicago  y  en  Hartford,  Rochester,  Paw- 
tucket,  Buffalo,  Cambridge,  Pittsburgh,  etc.  Lo  que  llama  la  atenci6n 
es  la  variedad  de  sistemas  empleados  en  los  Estados  Unidos.  Asi,  en 
Providence,  fue  establecida  la  escuela  en  un  segundo  piso  de  una  cons- 
trucci6n  de  ladrillo,  con  una  gran  sala  abierta  por  uno  de  los  costados, 
para  recibir  el  aire  y  la  luz  en  abundancia;  en  Boston,  se  le  situa  en  un 
parque  publico;  y,  en  Nueva  York,  la  escuela  al  aire  libre  se  crea  en 
conexion  con  el  "Out  Door  Camp"  mantenido  por  el  "Bellevue  Hos- 
pital," sobre  un  "ferry  boat"  (barca  6  chata  de  rio,  a  vapor)  en  el  "East 
River."  Tres  escuelas  mas,  semej antes,  se  abren  en  New  York  en  otros 
tres  "ferry  boats"  y  una  en  el  tejado  del  edificio  que  ocupa  la  "Vander- 
bilt  Clinic;"  y  en  este  camino  de  crear  nuevas  escuelas  al  aire  libre  en 
que  ha  entrado  New  York,  lo  siguen,  tambien,  los  otros  estados  de  Norte 
America. 

Pero,  aunque  diversas  en  sus  modalidades,  en  este  pais,  las  escuelas 
al  aire  libre,  el  sistema,  en  el  fondo,  es  el  mismo:  abundancia  de  aire  y 
de  luz,  buena  ahmentacion  y  poco  trabajo  intelectual;  y,  los  efectos 
producidos  son  siempre  altamente  satisfactorios.  Ya  en  Providence 
se  habia  observado  que  las  pruebas  de  la  hemoglobina  hechas  con  los 
nifios  manifestaban  una  variacion  de  74  k  84,  desde  la  entrada  k  la 
escuela,  en  el  mes  de  Enero,  hasta  la  salida  en  el  mes  de  Junio;  y,  el 
profesor  Thomas  E.  Balliet,  dice  que  "los  resultados  obtenidos  en 
^stas,  han  sido,  en  todos  los  casos,  favorables,  en  grado  verdaderamente 
notable;"  y,  agrega  que;  "los  nifios,  con  raras  excepciones,  ganaron 
rdpidamente  en  peso  y  condiciones  de  vitalidad  y  el  proceso  de  la  tuber- 
culosis, frecuentemente  se  detuvo"  (2)  Y,  cosa  analoga  sucede  en  Italia; 
ya  sea  en  Roma,  donde  siguiendo  el  ejemplo  de  los  Estados  Unidos,  se 
crea  en  1910  una  secuela  de  ese  genero  sobre  la  terraza  de  un  edificio 
escolar  y  en  vista  de  lo  satisfactorio  del  ensayo  realizado,  ocho  escuelas 
mds;  ya,  en  Genova,  donde  se  establece  una  escuela  al  aire  libre,  en  el 
campo,  en  1910  y  otra  en  1912;  y,  en  Milan,  Brescia,  Venecia,  Padua  y 
Verona,  ciudades  que  tambien  las  tienen  ya;  y,  lo  que  Italia  a  este 
respecto  acontece,  no  es  sino  una  nueva  prueba  del  feliz  exito  que  las 
escuelas  al  aire  libre  en  todas  partes  alcanzan. 


PORVENIR  DE   LA   ESCUELA  AL  AIRE   LIBRE  147 

Ahora  bien,  los  sorprendentes  resultados  obtenidos  con  las  escuelas 
al  aire  libre  se  deben,  sencillamente,  a  que  6stas  responden  k  las  necesi- 
dades  de  una  educaci6n  dada  en  condiciones  higienicas  y  racionales. 
Proporcionar  a  los  ninos  que  ingresan  a  ellas  el  aire  y  el  alimento  que 
les  falta  y  reducirles  el  trabajo  que  les  sobra,  he  aqui  el  secreto  que 
explica  el  invariable  y  favorable  exito  de  esas  escuelas.  Pero  y  es  esto 
lo  que  mds  debe  llamar  nuestra  atencion,  si  el  triumfo  de  la  f6rmula: 
"doble  racion  de  aire,  doble  racion  de  alimento  y  media  raci6n  de  trabajo," 
aplicada  a  las  escuelas  al  aire  libre,  es  la  prueba  de  la  bondad  de  estas, 
significa,  a  la  vez,  la  contra-prueba  de  que  la  ensenanza  en  las  escuelas 
comunes  se  da  en  condiciones  antihigienicas  y  desfavorables. 

Es,  precisamente,  la  carencia,  en  las  escuelas,  del  aire  puro  indispen- 
sable, la  mala  alimentaci6n  de  la  mayoria  de  los  alumnos  y  el  excesivo 
trabajo  que  estos  realizan  dentro  y  fuera  de  aquella,  lo  que  caracteriza 
hoy,  con  diferencias  de  simple  detalle,  la  ensenanza  publica  obligatoria 
en  todos  los  paises,  y  lo  que  explica  los  perniciosos  efectos  que  esta 
produce  sobre  la  salud  de  los  escolares. 

Es  indudable  que,  el  aire  que  en  las  escuelas  urbanas  respiran  los 
ninos,  lejos  de  ser  provechoso  para  su  salud  les  es  perjudicial.  El  aire, 
en  efecto,  no  muy  puro  de  las  ciudades,  se  altera  aun  y  vicia  rapidamente 
en  las  salas  de  estudio  de  aquellas,  donde,  la  exhalacion  pulmonar  de 
los  escolares,  los  gases  que  se  desprenden  de  las  funciones  de  digesti6n, 
las  secreciones  cutaneas,  el  polvo  y  los  micro-organismos  contenidos 
en  la  habitacion  y  en  los  vestidos,  las  combustiones  debidas  a  los  apara- 
tos  de  alumbrado  y  calefacci6n,  etc.,  producen  necesariamente  ese  re- 
sultado.  Este  natural  efecto  de  la  aglomeraci6n  de  alumnos,  en  recintos 
por  lo  general  estrechos  y  cerrados,  es  tanto  mas  dificil  de  salvar  cuanto 
que  la  ventilaci6n  artificial  de  las  clases,  costosa  y  delicada  para  esta- 
blecerla,  no  da,  frecuentemente,  el  fin  deseado  y,  que  la  ventilacion  cor- 
riente,  efectuada  cuando  los  estudiantes  abandonan  las  salas  de  estudio, 
tiene  el  iriconveniente  de  que  el  remedio  se  aplica  cuando  el  mal  que 
resulta  de  la  permanencia,  mas  6  menos  larga,  en  recintos  cerrados, 
esta  ya  producido.  Ahora,  segun  refiere  el  Dr.  L.  Henchoz,  las  obser- 
vaciones  hechas  en  Paris,  por  el  Observatorio  Municipal,  han  venido  k 
descubrir  una  proporcion  media  de  192  litros  de  acido  carbonico  por 
100  ms.  de  aire  en  los  diversos  establecimientos  escolares;  habiendose, 
en  la  sala  de  estudio  de  un  liceo  constatado,  asimismo  la  presencia  de 
352  litros  de  4cido  carb6nico  por  100  ms.  de  aire;  y,  las  experiencias 
de  Scharling,  que  ha  encontrado  2.9%  de  acido  carbonico  en  la  exhala- 
ci6n  horaria  media  de  un  escolar  y  de  Fischer,  que  ha  comprobado  que 
en  una  sala  de  clases  cuyas  puertas  y  ventanas  permanecen  cerradas 
durante  dos  horas,  se  halla,  k  los  cinco  minutos  1%  de  C.O2,  despues 
de  50  minutos  2.9%,  y  k  las  dos  horas  4.3%,  demuestran  que  el  aire 


148  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

que  los  alumnos  respiran  es,  frecuentemente,  nocivo.  Y  tanto  lo  es, 
que  los  experimentos  de  Brown  Sequard  y  de  Arsonval  inyectando  k 
conejos  los  productos  de  la  exhalacion  pulmonar  del  hombre,  han  venido 
k  probar  la  toxidad  del  aire  expirado. 

No  es  necesario  detenerse  a  examinar  los  desastrosos  efectos  que  el 
aire  viciado,  cargado  de  acido  carbonico  ejerce  sobre  el  organisno,  ya 
que  es  sabido  que  el  produce  debilitamiento  en  las  funciones  de  nutri- 
cion,  disminucion  de  vitalidad  y  aun  la  anemia  misma;  que  tiene  una 
influencia  perniciosa  sobre  el  sistema  nervioso  y  sobre  los  gl6bulos 
rojos  de  la  sangre  y  que,  lo  que  es  mds  grave  aun,  predispone  a  la  tuber- 
culosis; porque,  como  lo  hace  notar  el  Dr.  Bewhest,  medico' inspector 
y  profesor  de  higiene  en  Budapest,  "la  respiracion  en  el  aire  insalubre 
se  efectua  solo  superficialmente,  de  suerte  que  los  pulmones  y  particular 
mente  el  vertice  de  estos  no  se  llenan  suficientemente  de  aire  y  vienen 
k  ser  asi  un  terreno  propicio  k  la  formaci6ny  aumento  de  los  bacilos  de 
la  tuberculosis." 

Contribuye,  tambien,  y  de  manera  capital,  al  debilitamiento  general 
organico  de  los  alumnos,  estado  preparatorio  de  las  mks  graves  enferme- 
dades,  el  excesivo  trabajo  mental  y  aiin  material,  realizado  por  6stos 
dentro  y  fuera  de  las  escuelas.  "Ciertamente  que  Uds.  no  sabrdn 
nada  nuevo,  exclamaba  el  Dr.  Mathieu,  presidente  del  Congreso  Inter- 
nacional  de  Higiene  Escolar  de  Paris  (discurso  pronunciado  en  la  sesi6n 
solemne  de  apertura)  si  yo  les  digo  que  los  programas  estan  en  gran 
medida  sobrecargados.  La  pedagogia  de  manana  que  sera  la  pedagogia 
natural,  la  pedagogia  fisiol6gica,  debera  resolver  este  problema,  mejorar 
la  educacion  intelectual  y  disminuir  el  tiempo  consagrado  al  estudio  y  a 
la  ensenanza."  No  voy  a  insistir  en  este  punto,  ya  que  higienistas  y 
pedagogos  estan,  unanimemente,  de  acuerdo  en  la  necesidad  de  aligerar 
los  programas;  pero,  quiero  si  hacer  notar  que  el  mal  enunciado  por  el 
Dr.  Mathieu  se  aumenta  con  la  viciosa  costumbre  de  dar  a  los  alumnos 
labor  escolar  para  realizarla  fuera  de  la  escuela  y  con  el  hecho,  mks 
grave  aun,  y  bastante  frecuente,  de  que  los  ninos  trabajen  en  la  indus- 
tria  k  la  vez  que  concurren  a  aquella. 

Ya  en  el  Canton  de  Vaud,  en  Suiza,  se  habia  notado  que  en  el  campo, 
muchos  ninos  "en  pie  desde  las  5  de  la  manana,  rendidos  por  los  duros 
trabajos  agricolas,  ingresaban  a  la  clase  a  medio  despertar,  incapaces 
de  todo  esfuerzo  intelectual  que  hiciera  su  ensenanza  provechosa."  (3) 
Una  investigacion  general  hecha  por  la  "Societe  Suisse  d'  Utilite  Pub- 
lique"  y  a  la  cual  respondieron  trece  cantones,  puso  de  manifiesto  que 
"de  280,000  ninos,  118,000  trabajaban  en  explotaciones  agricolas;" 
y,  que  "de  30,000  ocupados  en  las  industrias  de  la  paja,  de  la  pasama- 
neria,  del  tabaco,  del  bordado  y  de  la  relojeria,  825  trabajaban  diaria- 
mente  6  horas,  y  1,100  mas  aun;  mil  ninos,  mks  6  menos,  trabajaban 


PORVENIR   DE   LA   ESCUELA   AL   AIRE   LIBRE 


149 


el  domingo,  109  k  partir  de  cuatro  -de  la  manana,  576  k  partir  de  las 
cinco,  206  hasta  las  diez  de  la  noche,  121  hasta  las  once  y  35  hasta  des- 
pues  de  las  once." 

El  Dr.  Platzhoff  Lejeune,  hacia  notar,  con  este  motivo,  en  el  seno 
de  la  "Societe  Vaudoise  d'  Utilite  Publique"  la  "insuficiencia  de  las 
disposiciones  de  la  ley  sobre  las  fabricas;"  pero,  en  realidad,  el  caso 
enunciado  se  presenta  aun  dentro  del  respeto  a  aquella  ley  misma, 
siempre  que  el  limite  de  edad  para  trabajar  en  una  fabrica  sea 
menor  que  el  fijado  para  la  escolaridad  obligatoria.  Tal  sucedi6 
en  Zurich,  en  que  una  comision  escolar  del  Canton  pretendio  inutilmente 
prohibir  a  un  alumno  de  14  anos  trabajar  en  una  fabrica,  fundandose 
en  una  ley  escolar  de  ese  Canton  que  prevee  la  cii-cumstancia  de  que  un 
nino  no  puede  ser  obligado  a  labor  superior  k  sus  fuerzas,  sea  en  el  seno 
de  la  familia,  sea  fuera  de  ella;  decision  de  la  que  protesto  el  padre  de 
aquel,  haciendo  presente  que  la  ley  federal  sobre  las  fabricas  autoriza 
a  los  escolares  de  14  anos  a  trabajar  en  un  taller,  siempre  que  no  pasen 
de  II  las  horas  diarias  de  labor;  (4)  y,  esto  acontece,  tambien,  en  todos 
aquellos  Cantones  de  la  Suiza,  en  que  se  fija  en  15  anos  la  obligacion  de 
concurrir  k  la  escuela,  mientras  que  desde  los  14,  en  virtud  de  la  ley 
citada,  pueden  los  ninos  emplearse  en  trabajos  industriales. 

Este  mismo  y  delicado  problema  lo  tienen  planteado  todos  los  paises; 
pues  cuando  se  prolonga  como  es  debido  los  anos  de  ensenanza  obliga- 
toria, como  sucede  en  Suiza,  se  tropieza  con  el  inconveniente  senalado 
y,  cuando  se  restringe  esta  hasta  hacerla  coincidir  con  la  edad  determi- 
nada  para  el  trabajo  industrial,  se  resiente  la  instruccion ;  como  lo  expresan 
uniformemente  los  pedagogos  en  los  paises  en  que  tal  cosa  acontece  y 
como  lo  manifiesta,  tambien,  el  hecho  de  tenerse  que  recurrir,  mds  tarde, 
a  las  clases  para  adultos,  como  medio  de  completar  la  primera  y  defi- 
ciente  ensenanza  recibida.  Hay  pueblos  en  que  no  se  osa  Uegar  siquiera 
hasta  la  obligacion  escolar  completa  y  se  buscan  soluciones  a  medias, 
como  la  de  exigir  que  los  ninos  ifrecuenten  la  escuela  durante  un  cierto 
numero  de  dias  consecutivos  cada  ano  (de  dos  a  cuatro  meses  general- 
mente) ;  6,  despues  de  haber  aceptado,  en  principio,  la  regla  de  la  asidui- 
dad  escolar,  se  admite,  sin  embargo,  la  posibilidad  de  sustituir  la  fre- 
cuentacion  de  las  clases  de  dia  por  los  cursos  de  noche;  6,  se  exige,  por 
ultimo,  un  certificado  de  escolaridad,  limitado  al  conocimiento  de  la 
escritura,  la  lectura  y  de  algunas  nociones  elementales. 

En  esta  oposici6n  entre  las  necesidades  de  la  ensenanza  y  las  exigen- 
cias  del  trabajo  industrial,  resulta  siempre  aquella,  en  una  li  otra  forma, 
sacrificada  a  este;  y,  menos  mal,  cuando  se  establecen  limites  precisos 
entre  ambos  de  manera  que  no  puedan  confundirse,  porque  facil  es  com- 
prender  cual  ha  de  ser  el  funesto  efecto  ejercido  sobre  el  debil  organismo 
de  los  ninos  por  un  trabajo  material  duro  que  viene  a  agregarse  k  una 


150  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

labor  mental,  generalmente  recargada;  ya  que  como  es  sabido,  la  fatiga 
muscular  y  la  fatiga  intelectual,  producer!  los  mismos  fenomenos  de  des- 
asimilacion  y  de  depresion  organica. 

Por  otra  parte,  muchos  alumnos  van  k  la  escuela,  sin  haberse  desa- 
yunado.  "  Frecuentemente  para  el  nifio  pobre,  la  mejor  comida  es 
aquella  que  toma  en  la  cantina  de  la  escuela."  El  Dr.  Mathieu  refiere 
que  un  maestro  de  Paris  le  manifestaba  que  tenia  comprobado  que  "los 
ninos  no  podian  trabajar  sino  d  partir  del  momento  en  que  estaba  abierta 
la  cantina  escolar."  Podra  resistir  un  escolar  en  estas  condiciones,  y 
sin  respirar  siquiera  el  aire  puro  que  le  es  tan  necesario,  la  excesiva  labor 
intelectual  que  se  le  impone? 

Los  resultados  no  se  hacen  esperar.  La  escuela  es  hoy  el  peor  ene- 
migo  de  la  salud  de  los  ninos.  Schmid  Monard,  despues  de  haber  exami- 
nado  mas  de  10,000  ninos  de  ambos  sexos,  en  las  escuelas  de  Italia,  ha 
podido  constatar  que  "los  males  e  indisposiciones  de  todo  genero  aumen- 
tan  con  la  frecuentacion  escolar;"  y  el  Profesor  Shuyten,  al  estudiar 
las  enfermedades  que  la  escuela  produce  6  desarrolla,  llama,  particular- 
mente,  la  atencion  respecto  al  hecho  de  que  "existe  entre  los  alumnos 
una  fatiga  cronica  es  decir,  permanente,  que  crece  a  traves  del  ano 
escolar  y  se  localiza  en  el  hemisferio  cerebral  izquierdo."  El  Dr.  Gran- 
cher  habia  ya  encontrado  en  las  escuelas  de  Francia  un  15%  de  ninos 
pretuberculosos  y  esta  cifra  aumenta,  enormemente,  si  consideramos  en 
ella  los  ninos  atacados  de  otras  enfermedades,  6  cuyo  estado  de  debilidad 
los  prepara  para  contraerlas.  "Si  examinamos  la  juventud  de  las 
escuelas  de  la  edad  de  seis  a  catorce  afios,  dicen  los  Drs.  V.  Klima  y  F. 
Hanza;  (5)  notaremos  que  ella  sufre  de  un  cierto  debilitamiento  y  que 
ella  misma  esta  amenazada  por  los  primeros  sintomas  de  enfermedades. 
El  porcentage  de  los  niiios  d^biles  y  enfermizos  es  enorme  y,  en  ciertas 
escuelas  llega,  del  80  al  90%." 

Si  tenemos  actualmente  escuelas,  como  las  ordinarias,  en  que  lo 
general  es  que  los  ninos  pierdan  la  salud  y  lo  excepcional  que  la  conserven ; 
y,  escuelas,  como  las  de  aire  libre,  en  que  al  contrario  lo  raro  es  que  los 
niiios  enfermos  no  sanen,  esta  indicada  la  urgencia  de  inspirar  aquellas 
en  el  modelo  de  estas.  Combatir  la  tuberculosis  y  las  enfermedades 
infantiles  en  la  escuela,  no  es  contentarse  con  pretender  curarlas  cuando 
ellas  aparecen,  sino  evitar  que  ellas  se  presenten.  La  higiene  escolar 
debe  tener  un  caracter  preventivo  antes  que  curativo.  Mientras  no 
se  destruya  la  causa  del  mal  poco  haremos  con  combatir  el  efecto ;  y ,  la 
causa,  ya  lo  hemos  dicho,  estd  en  la  inaceptable  base  antigienica  en  que 
reposa  hoy  la.  ensenanza  obligatoria. 

Y,  tocamos  aqui  un  punto  en  que  la  higiene  escolar  se  confunde  con 
la  pedagogia  social.  Las  democracias  que  gozan  del  derecho  indiscutible 
de  imponer  la  ensefianza,  tienen  el  deber  de  fundar  ^sta  al  suministrarla 


PORVENIR   DE    LA   ESCUELA   AL   AIRE   LIBRE  1 51 

sobre  bases  higienicas  y  humanas.  Est  a  obligacion  es  tanto  mas  impe- 
riosa,  cuanto  que  la  mayor  parte  de  los  niiios  que  se  ven  precisados  a 
aprovechar  de  la  instruccion  publica  y  gratuita  pertenecen  a  las  clases 
pobres  y,  estan  por  esta  causa  mas  predispuestos  a  las  enfermedades 
escolares. 

Las  condiciones  generalmente  anthigienicas  en  que  viven  los  obreros, 
su  mala  alimentacion,  el  esfuerzo  exajerado  que  la  moderna  industria 
les  demanda,  la  existencia  febril  que  llevan  en  las  ciudades  congestionadas 
en  que  habitan  y  trabajan,  reperecuten  dolorosamente  sobre  sus  hijos; 
que  van  a  la  escuela  sin  haber  gozado  de  su  infancia,  con  una  naturaleza 
pobre  y  debilitada  por  la  herencia  recibida  y  por  el  medio  insalubre  en 
que  se  ban  desarrollado,  para  acabar  de  perder  en  aquella  lo  poco  de 
salud  que  les  resta.  Son  conocidas  las  observaciones  de  Niceforo  en 
las  escuelas  de  Lausanne,  que  demuestran  que  los  ninos  pobres  tienen 
"la  talla,  el  peso  y  el  perimetro  toraxico  inferiores  4  los  de  las  clases 
acomodadas;"  y,  los  medicos  escolares  tienen  ya  comprobado  que  es 
dentro  de  las  clases  mas  necesitadas  que  deben  buscar  el  contingente 
para  las  escuelas  al  aire  libre  y  los  sanatorios,  porque  alii  se  encuentran 
los  enfermos  de  todo  orden  y,  principalmente,  los  candidatos  a  la  tuber- 
culosis. 

Las  escuelas  al  aire  libre  para  todos  los  ninos  resolverian  el  problema, 
ya  que  ellas  son,  no  simplemente  mas  higienicas  sino  tambien  mas  peda- 
gogicas,  como  lo  hacen  notar  entre  otros,  Balliet,  Dufestel  y  Lacabe 
Plasteig,  que  ponen  de  manifiesto  el  hecho  de  que  los  progresos  realizados 
desde  el  punto  de  vista  intelectual  son  sensiblemente  superiores  en  aque 
lias  que  en  las  urbanas,  y  que  "con  sus  dos  horas  de  labor  cotidiana,  se 
conservan  los  ninos  al  mismo  nivel  mental  que  los  de  las  escuelas  de  la 
ciudad,  y  pueden  a%i  pasar,  facilmente,  su  certificado  escolar." 

Se  dice,  sin  embargo,  que  las  escuelas  al  aire  libre  son  costosas.  No 
lo  son  tanto,  en  verdad.  En  Charlottenburg,  se  ha  llegado  a  reducir 
a  un  franco  cinco  centimos,  el  gasto  diario  por  niiio;  cantidad  bien 
pequena,  por  cierto,  si  se  tiene  en  cuenta  la  importancia  del  fin  que 
satisface.  Con  la  quinta  parte  de  lo  que  inverten  las  naciones  de  Europa 
en  sostener  la  paz  armada,  podrian  realizar  la  indicada  reforma  en  la 
ensenanza  popular,  Pero,  es  preciso  reconocerlo,  por  una  de  esas  curi- 
osas  anomalias  de  la  civilizaci6n  actual,  los  paises  soportan  bien  hoy  en 
el  mundo,  los  gastos,  por  excesivos  que  sean,  cuando  ellos  tienen  por 
objeto  ponerlos  en  aptitud  de  destruir  vidas  humanas,  pero  no  cuando 
van  dirijidas  a  salvarlas. 

Por  lo  demds,  lo  importante  no  es  adoptar  exactamente  el  tipo 
de  las  escuelas  al  aire  libre  en  las  escuelas  ordinarias,  sino  adaptar  estas 
de  acuerdo  con  las  necesidades  de  la  ensenanza  general,  a  la  esencia  del 
sistema  que  ha  producido  en  aquellas  tan  provechoso  resultado  y,  asi, 


152  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

suministrar  a  los  nifios  el  aire  puro  que  necesitan,  dar  a  los  que 
tienen  necesidad  de  ello,  el  indispensable  alimento,  y,  establecer  para 
todos  una  labor  mental  adecuada,  excluyendo  por  completo  todo 
trabajo  industrial  son  los  principios  racionales  higienicos  en  que  la 
ensenanza,  y  particularmente  la  popular  y  obligatoria,  debe  estar 
fundada. 

Algo  de  esto  se  esta  haciendo  teoricamente,  el  Congreso  Interna- 
cional  de  Higiene  Escolar  de  Paris,  sanciono  el  principio  de  que,  "en 
las  escuelas  ordinarias  seria  util  abrir  clases  de  aire  puro;"  y,  practica- 
mente,  se  realiza  ya  esto  en  algunas  escuelas  publicas,  particularmente 
en  las  norte-americanas ;  y,  las  cantinas  escolares,  hasta  hace  poco 
desconocidas,  se  desarrollan,  rapidamente,  en  todos  los  paises,  al  extreme 
de  que  una  sola  de  las  veinte  cajas  de  distrito  existentes  en  Paris,  la  del 
distrito  15,  reparti6  en  un  aiio  a  los  escolares,  547,352  comidas  gratuitas 
y  203,  947  de  paga.  Pero,  la  obra  de  reformar  la  escuela  popular,  desde 
el  punto  de  vista  higienico  y  social,  no  puede  quedar  reducida,  como 
actualmente  sucede,  a  esfuerzos  aislados  y  a  una  accion,  con  frecuencia 
de  caracter  privado,  necesariamente  restringida  y  deficiente,  sino  que 
ella  debe  corresponder  a  los  poderes  publicos,  que  tienen  el  deber  de 
organizarla  de  modo  integral  y  con  indole  de  generalidad.  A  ellos  toca 
en  efecto,  velar  porque  el  trabajo  del  taller  no  venga  a  sumarse  al  de  la 
escuela  para  aniquilar  a  los  nifios ;  a  ellos  interesa,  asimismo,  que  reciban 
estos  el  aire  puro  que  su  salud  demanda;  y,  ellos,  por  ultimo,  estan  Uama- 
dos  a  acudir  en  ayuda  de  aquellos  pequenos  infelices  para  quienes  existe 
la  obligacion  de  asistir  a  la  escuela,  pero  no  el  derecho  de  ir  a  ella  sin 
debilidad  y  sin  hambre. 

Se  impone,  pues,  la  necesidad  de  convertir  la  higiene  escolar  en  una 
verdadera  funci6n  social  de  proteccion  a  la  infancia.  Si  hoy  el  estado 
se  cree  en  la  obligacion  de  dictar  leyes  a  favor  del  proletariado,  a  fin 
de  reparar  las  desigualdades  sociales  injustas  de  que  este  resulta  victima, 
ique  de  extrano  tiene  que  procure  reparar,  tambien,  las  que  sufren  los 
ninos  pobres,  mas  dolorosas  aun  por  tratarse  de  seres  inocentes,  que 
perdieron  desde  el  nacer  el  derecho  a  la  felicidad?  Y,  en  este  caso,  la 
ciencia  viene  en  apoyo  de  los  sentimientos  humanitarios,  porque  ella  demu- 
estra  que  solo  una  ensenanza  sujeta  estrictamente  a  los  principios  de  la 
higiene  fisica  y  mental,  es  capaz  de  impedir  que  se  malogren  o  pierdan 
en  la  escuela  tantas  vidas  en  flor.  Ahora  bien,  al  estado  interesa  pri- 
mordialmente,  protejer  y  defender  la  infancia,  porque  asi  "salva  la 
semilla"  y  asegura  su  propio  porvenir.  Es,  en  efecto,  a  la  postre  un 
negocio  productive,  cualquier  dinero  invertido  en  la  escuela  en  la  defensa 
de  la  salud  y  de  la  vida  humana.  Es  por  eso,  que  debe  aprovecharse 
de  esta  a  donde  concurren  los  nifios  diariamente  y  por  largas  horas,  y 
de  los  seis  a  los  catorce  6  quince  afios,  es  decir,  en  ese  periodo  de  la  vida 


I 


PORVENIR    DE    LA    ESCUELA   AL   AIRE    LIBRE  I53 

en  que  "la  mas  potente  regeneraci6n  natural  se  manifiesta,"  para  afirmar 
su  buen  desarrollo  fisico   y  psiquico. 

Cuando  estas  ideas  se  apliquen,  poco  importara  que  la  trasformaci6n 
se  efectue  adaptando  k  las  nuevas  necesidades  las  actuales  escuelas;  6, 
lo  que  es  mejor,  llevando  estas  fuera  de  los  centres  muy  poblados,  al 
campo  si  posible  fuera,  donde  los  ninos  encuentran  el  aire  puro,  la  luz 
solar  y  los  espacios  abiertos  que  tanto  necesitan.  Lo  que  interesa  es 
que  la  escuela  sea  mas  libre  y  alegre  y  que  la  ensenanza  se  d^  con  "un 
minimum  de  claustracion  y  de  sedentaridad  escolares."  Y,  lo  que  es 
mas  sustancial  aun,  es  que  se  asegure  mas  que  la  instrucci6n  la  salud 
fisica  y  moral  de  los  alumnos.  La  higiene  escolar  y  la  pedagogia  social 
tienen  a  su  cargo,  de  consuno,  la  tarea  de  realizar  esta  noble  obra;  alta- 
mente  util  para  toda  democracia,  que  debe  aspirar  a  que  los  ninos,  sus 
ciudadanos  del  manana,  sean  y  se  conserven  sanos  y  felices  y  amen  k 
sus  semejantes  y  al  pais  en  que  ban  nacido. 


(1)  Dr.    L.    DUFESTEL. 

Hygiene  Scolaire. 

(2)  ''Open-Air  Schools  and  the  Children  Who  Should  Benefit  From  Them'' 

Informe  presentado  por  el  Prof.  Thomas  B.  Balliett,  Decano 
de  la  Escuela  da  Pedagogia  de  la  Universidad  de  Nueva  York, 
al  Congreso  Internacional  de  Higiene  Escolar  de  Paris. 

(3)  Annuaire  de  V Instruction  Puhlique  en  Suisse  (1912). 

(4)  Annuaire  de  V Instruction  Puhlique  en  Suisse  (1913). 

(5)  ''Programme  des   Colonies   Feriales   {de  vacances)   et  Sanitaires  des 

Enfants." 

Informe  presentado  al  citado  Congreso  por  los  Dres  V.  Klima, 
medico  de  la  ciudad  de  Praga  y  F.  Hanza,  Consejero  Imperial 
y  Director  del  Sanatorio  Real  para  los  ninos  escrofulosos. 


154  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

EL    AIRE    LIBRE    DE    LA    PEDAGOGIA    CIENTIFICA 
LA  TUBERCULOSIS-PROFILAXIS  ESCOLAR 

Creaciones  e  impulsiones  en  el  Sistema  Escolar  Argentine 

FOR   LOS   DELEGADOS   ARGENTINOS 

A.  ViDAL  Y  C.  Robertson 
(Exposicion  del  Dr.  Antonio  Vidal :  Sesion  29  Agosto.) 

La  "Escuela  al  aire  libre"  (Open-air  schools:  Ecoles  en  plein  air: 
Scuole  air  aperto:  Waldschuelen),  han  atraido  estos  ultimos  afios  y 
continuan  atrayendo  poderosamente  la  atencion  de  higienistas  y 
pedagogos.  Las  instaladas  hasta  la  fecha  han  mostrado  a  la  evidencia 
sus  ventajas.  Debido  a  ello  y  a  los  juicios  emitidos  con  respecto  a  su 
porvenir  por  autoridades  no  contestables  en  materia  de  fisiologia  peda- 
g6gica  e  higiene  escolar,  juicios  invariablemente  favorables  y  con  fre- 
cuencia  entusiasticos,  el  conjunto  6  sistema  de  esas  fundaciones  ha 
crecido  notablemente.  La  base  cientifica  en  que  el  sistema  asierta,  va 
entretanto  y  por  modo  progresivo,  adqueriendo  consistencia.  En  los 
relatorios  y  trabajos  presentados  a  la  sesion  ultima  del  "Congreso 
Internacional  de  Higiene  Escolar:"  Brannan  y  Balliet  (Nueva  York); 
L.  Williams  (Bradford);  R.  P.  Williams  (Sheffield);  Randi  (Padua); 
Vignes  (Lyon) ;  Sisto  (Buenos  Aires) ;  Lacable-Plasteg  (Paris) ;  Neufert 
(Charlottenburgo) ;  Querton  (Bruselas) ;  Wolff  (Muelhausen) ;  Tluchor 
(Vienna);  Bexheft  (Buda-Pesth) ;  Kirkby  (Bradford),  etc.,  pueden 
hallarse  con  datos  descriptivos  sobre  las  obras  existentes,  elementos 
constitutivos  de  dicha  base.  Pero  no  es  solo  este  Congreso  el  en  que 
se  refleje  interes  por  cuestion  de  tanta  actualidad.  Ella  se  ha  ventilado 
asimismo  con  empeilosa  atencion  en  diversas  asembleas  de  ambos  mundos. 
Uno  de  nosotros.  Dr.  Antonio  Vidal,  habia  seguido  y  tratado  personal- 
mente  (introducida  bajo  enunciados  distintos),  en  varios  congresos 
Americanos,  de  medicina  y  de  ciencias:  Montevideo  (1907);  Santiago 
de  Chile  (1908);  Rio  de  Janeiro  (1909)  y  Buenos  Aires  (1910),  tuvoocasi6n 
de  reanudarla  en  la  ultima  asamblea  internacional  contra  la  Tubercu- 
losis (Congreso  de  Roma;  Mayo  de  1912).  Las  observaciones  biblio- 
graficas  y  criticas  sobre  la  elucidacion  y  amplia  y  brillante  que  del  asunto 
se  hiciera  en  Roma,  consignaronse  en  un  trabajo  que  bajo  el  titulo: 
"Organization  Prophylactique  des  Ecoles"  se  publico  en  los  "Archives 
Internationales  d'Hygiene  Scolaire."  En  dicho  estudio,  mostrabase 
la  estrecha  vinculacion  creada  hoy  en  dia  entre  ambos  grandes  problemas 


EL    AIRE    LIBRE    DE    LA    PEDAGOGIA    CIENTIFICA  155 

tecnicos  y  sociales:  el  problema  escolar,  higieno-medico-peciag6gico,  y 
el  problema  profildctico  de  la  Tuberculosis;  y,  senalabanse,  ademas, 
ciertos  aspectos  nuevos  del  magno  asunto,  encarado  de  modo  k  destacar 
los  lazos  de  conexi6n  existentes  y  k  crearse,  entre  las  direcciones  de 
accion  que  expresan  estas  dos  palabras  "Tuberculosis"  y  "Escuela." 

Si  se  hiciera  el  computo  preciso  (La  operacion  no  ha  sido  hecha  que 
sepamos)  de  las  escuelas  que  funcionan  hoy  en  dia  en  Alemania,  Estados 
Unidos,  Francia,  Inglaterra,  Austria-Hungria,  Italia,  Suiza,  Argentina 
y  otros  paises,  bajo  el  principio  general  del  "Aire  libre,"  se  obtendria 
una  cifra  importante. 

Pero  esa  cifra  no  nos  revelaria  sino  una  parte  de  la  obra  reformadora 
que  viene  realizandose  a  partir  del  precioso  experimento  escolar  de 
Charlottenburgo,  en  1904.  Nos  reflejeria  solo  el  movimiento  habido 
en  cuanto  concierne  a  establecimientos  de  instruccion,  k  escuelas  propia- 
mente  dichas.  Transformaciones  materiales  y  funcionales  de  mucha 
importancia  y  de  direcci6n  muy  pratica,  quedarian  excluidas.  Esas 
por  ejemplo,  que  no  afectando  sino  parcialmente  la  escuela  publica, 
comun,  habilitan  en  esta  una  6  mas  "Secciones"  6  "Clases  al  aire  libre" 
(Fresh-air  rooms).  Hay  pues  que  poner  en  cuenta  esta  reforma,  de 
efectuacion  relativamente  facil ;  mas  hay  otras  todavia  que,  en  el  mismo 
sentido,  contribuyen  a  mejorar,  k  higienizar  la  vida  escolar,  en  las  grandes 
ciudades  sobre  todo. 

Nos  referimos  ahora  a  las  distintas  obras  6  instalaciones  comple- 
mentarias  que  sin  ser  propiemente  escuelas  al  aire  libre,  proveen  a  los 
escolares  de  aire  puro  y  de  alimentos  a  la  veces,  proporcionandoles 
ademas  siquiera  en  una  parte  del  dia,  espacio  para  sus  juegos  y  un  si  tic 
de  sano  reposo  y  esparcimiento  despues  de  la  tarea. 

La  naturaleza  y  amplitud  de  estas  instalaciones,  como  sus  otros 
rasgos,  son  variados,  como  es  vario  el  nombre  que  Uevan:  "  Recreaciones;" 
"Jardines;"  "  Estaciones ;"  "Campos  de  Juego;"  "Plazas."  Hay 
algunas  que  representan  una  adoptaci6n  feliz:  Bastiones  abandonados, 
trozos  de  ribera,  cubierta  de  barcos,  etc.  Todas  y  cadauna  representan 
organos  que  integran  el  '' Sistema  de  aire  libre.''  Prestan  servicios  de 
utilidad  suma  k  los  centros  densamento  poblados,  alii  donde  las  crea- 
ciones   anteriormente   aludidas   son   dificiles. 

Finalmente  para  caraterizar  de  modo  completo  el  movimiento  refor- 
mador,  es  absolutamente  preciso  acordar  sitio  k  la  serie  de  reformas 
materials  (aireaci6n  y  ventilacion,  ampliaci6n  de  locales,  etc.)  y  funcio- 
nales, que,  si  bien  pertenecen  por  su  indole  k  la  higiene  escolar  comun, 
han  sido  en  realidad  y  siguen  siendo  impulsadas,  sobre  todo  por  la  cre- 
ciente  propaganda  surgida  k  raiz  de  la  fundacion  de  Charlottenburgo. 

Efectivamente,  es  menester  convenir  en  que  ha  sido  poderosa  esta 
influencia  demostrativa,  que  ha  logrado  veneer  la  indiferencia  de  muchos 


156  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

espiritus,  atrayendolos  a  la  causa  de  la  instrucci6n  saludable.  Tanto 
es  asi,  que  acaso  pudiera  estimarse  de  mas  ventajas  todavia  para  la  colec- 
tividad  esa  accion  indirecta  que  la  muy  feliz  directamente  ejercida  por 
las  escuelas  de  aire  fresco  y  puro.  A  ese  titulo  solo,  valdria  la  pena  de 
sostener  con  ardor  su  instauracion, 

Es,  pues,  concibiendo  unidas  todas  estas  transformaciones  venta- 
josas  que  en  vigor  no  se  prestan  a  una  apreciacion  numerica,  que  debemos 
apreciar  la  positiva  significaci6n  del  movimiento  reformador. 

En  el  momento  actual,  pensamos  que  el  estudio  general  de  la  cues- 
tion  aparte  las  resenas  descriptivas  siempre  utiles  de  esta  6  aquella 
fundaci6n  comporta  el  logro  de  los  tres  objetivos  que  siguen: 

I .  Definir  y  clasificar  (dando  los  antecedentes  de  cada  uno  y 
la  razon  de  su  origen)  los  diversos  tipos  de  escuelas  y  de  institu- 
ciones  varias,  parecidas  6  formando  unidad,  k  que  antes  aludier- 
amos,  asignando  a  cada  tipo  sus  condiciones  materiales  y  sus 
cardcteres  y  modos  funcionales. 

2.  Prescribir-labor  concretamente  tecnica,  con  destino  a  una 
determinada  colectividad  escolar  6  aun,  con  alcance  mayor,  a 
un  sistema  pedagogico  dado.  El  plan  de  creaciones,  reformas 
6  instauraciones  de  aire  libre  que  sea  conveniente  imponerla. 
Clara  indicaci6n  serd  hecha  en  eses  plan  de  las  determinaciones 
correspondientes  k  cada  una  de  las  tecnicas:  medica,  arqui- 
tectural,  pedagogica,  y 

3.  Estudiar,  con  amplitud  un  tanto  mayor  que  la  habitual 
el  movimiento  cientifico  que  est4  produciendose  en  torno  a  las 
realizaciones  pedag6gicas  en  cuestion,  que  las  impulsa  y  deter- 
mina. 

En  lo  que  dejamos  dicho  y  a  lo  que  va  a  seguir,  procuraremos  esbozar 
las  tres  direcciones  de  labor,  deteniendonos  algo  mas  en  la  ultima.  A 
prop6sito  de  la  segunda,  nos  permitiremos  presentar  rapidamente  las 
instituciones  "all'aperto"  de  la  ciudad  de  Buenos  Aires,  cuya  mas 
adelantada  expresion  constituyan  la  sus  Escuelas  Para  Ninos  Dehiles. 

Las  fundaciones  al  aire  libre  dejimos,  son  variadisimas.  Lo  son  en 
cuanto  a  su  magnitud  y  rango,  a  su  naturaleza  y  fines,  medicales  y 
pedag6gicos;  a  los  atributos  fisicos  del  medio  que  las  circunda;  a  su 
manera  de  funcionar;  al  regimen  de  trabajo  y  de  vida  a  que  est^n  sujetos 
los  pupilos.  Si  no  todos,  casi  todos,  ademas,  poseen  modalidades  propias, 
rasgos  fisionomicos  caracteristicos.  Radicadas  en  plena  ciudad,  6  en  los 
suburbios  6  alrededores,  6  en  plena  campana;  en  el  bosque,  en  la  playa, 
en  el  llano  6  la  montana.  Emplazadas  en  distintas  latitudes  ya  funcionan 
en  verano,  ya  en  inverino;  en  dos  6  tres  estaciones;  6  bien  combinados 


I 


EL    AIRE    LIBRE    DE    LA    PEDAGOGIA    CIENTIFICA  I57 

los  medios,  durante  todo  el  ano.  Sea  que  forman  unidad  en  lo  peda- 
gogico,  6  que  sean  solo  fracci6nes  de  unidad,  destinanse  a  ninos  de  tierna 
6  media  infancia,  k  adolescentes ;  a  ninos  sanos  puramente;  6  k  predis- 
puestos  y  enfermos  6  a  dos  6  tres  de  estas  categorias,  con  6  sin  deter- 
minadas  maneras  de  separacion.  La  permanencia  de  los  ninos  es  solo 
de  horas-externado  6  de  todo  el  dia,  no  reintegrandose  al  domicilio  sino 
para  el  descanso  nocturno;  6,  enfin,  igual  k  la  de  un  franco  internado. 

La  matricula  del  escolar  es  anual  6  es  peri6dica,  de  algunas  semanas 
para  que  se  renueven  los  grupos  beneficiados,  como  proceden  ciertos 
establecimientos  Franceses  e  italianos,  etc.  Si  penetrando  mds  en 
el  detalle  nos  deuvieramos  en  otras,  particularidades ;  y  si  sobre  todo 
atendiesemos,  en  lo  pedagogico  y  social,  a  la  formas  y  maneras  posibles 
de  realizacion,  multiplicariamos  las  variedades. 

Que  clasificacion  hacer  de  estas  fundaciones?  Tenemos  recojidos 
y  ordenados  los  elementos  que  tal  vez  nos  permitirian  arribar  a  una 
aceptable,  si  siquiera  provisoriamente.  Preferimos,  no  obstante  diferir 
el  proposito.  Habiendo  uno  de  nosotros,  el  Dr.  Vidal,  llevado  k  cabo 
personalmente  el  ano  anterior  (19 12),  en  cumplimiento  de  una  misi6n 
.oficial  que  le  confiara  el  gobierno  Argentino,  el  examen  detenido  de  las 
principales  escuelas  6  instituciones  europeas  de  aire  libre,  poseemos 
datos  suficientes  para  un  ensayo  de  ese  genero;  ensayo  comparativo  y 
de  clasificacion  que  acaso  pudiera  rendir  algun  servicio.  Pero  optamos 
por  hacerlo  conocer  cuando  lo  hayamos  madurado  mas. 

Ha  de  permitirnos,  sin  embargo,  anticiparnos  aqui  una  sugesti6n 
nacida  de  esas  observaciones  sobre  el  terreno  y  que  ha  podido  ya  rendir- 
nos  fruto.  Esta  era  la  idea  sugerida:  reunir  hasta  donde  posible,  en 
creaciones  ulteriores,  los  elementos  de  bondad,  de  superioridad,  compro- 
bados  en  el  propio  funcionamiento  de  las  distintas  obras.  Porque  no 
tomar,  pensamos  entonces  y  seguimos  pensando  hoy,  lo  bueno  que  en 
tal  6  cual  orden  de  cosas,  respectivamente  tienen,  v.  gr:  la  escuela 
historica  de  Charlottenburgo;  la  recreacion  de  Padua,  impulsada  por 
el  Dr.  Randi,  y  que  ha  iniciado  el  movimiento  en  Italia;  las  escuelas 
de  Roma;  la  magnificamente  instalada  de  Muelhausen;  la  de  Lyon 
con  larga  permanencia  en  la  campana,  que  el  Dr.  Vigne  nos  ha  de- 
scripto,  etc.? 

Las  obras  de  aire  libre  en  la  ciudad  de  Buenos  Aires,  y  sobre  las 
cuales  ha  de  permitirsenos  algunas  referencias,  contienen  incluidos 
armonicamente  recompuestos  elementos  de  probada  significaci6n. 
Tanto  como  la  prevision  del  cuerpo  medico  escolar  y  de  las  autoridades 
de  la  ensenanza,  en  primer  termino  del  Presidente  del  Consejo  de  Educa- 
cion,  el  Dr.  J.  M.  Ramos  Mejia,  que  las  sustubiera  y  ejecutara  con 
inteligente  decision-han  cooperado  a  ello,  tal  vez,  diversas  circumstan- 
cias  ocasionales. 


158  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Entre  esas  obras,  tienen  el  primer  rango  en  el  sentido  que  tra tamos 
las  Escuelas  para  ninos  dehiles.  Su  nombre  solo,  define  uno  de  sus 
caracteres  mas  salientes,  el  de  ser  destinadas  k  la  infancia  debilitada, 
fisiol6gicamente  deficiente,  y,  por  lo  mismo,  predispuesta.  .  Mediante 
riguroso  examen  medica,  se  extraen  de  la  masa  escolar  los  sujetos  que 
ban  de  ser  los  pupilos  del  establecimiento  escogiendolos  de  entre  los 
ninos  que  mas  necesidad  tienen  de  recibir  esa  suerte  de  beneficios.  Es 
pues  un  severo  y  logico  criterio  selectivo,  selecci6n  a  la  inversa,  natural- 
mente  el  que  guia  el  procedimiento. 

Otros  caracteres  acentuados  de  estas  Escuelas  (ellas  son  al  pre- 
sente  dos,  en  pleno  f uncionamiento ;  dos  por  instalarse  y  varias  mis, 
proyectadas,  en  el  molde  ya  creado)  son  los  que  brevemente  se  marcan 
en  seguida :  emplazamiento  en  parques  centrales  y  subrubanos ;  instala- 
ci6n,  moblaje  y  utilaje,  adecuados;  observacion  medico-fisiologica  y 
antropometrico  constante,  por  especialistas ;  personal  ensenante  escogido 
k  prueba  de  competencia;  exposici6n  al  aire  libre  y  4  la  luz,  alimentaci6n 
ejercicios  y  juegos;  reposo  y  sueno,  empleo  del  tiempo;  programa  y 
horario  de  trabajo;  todo  esto,  prescriptb  y  fijado  mediante  observaci6n 
y  prolijo  discernimiento ;  en  sintesis,  para  no  deternernos  en  detalles:* 
Son  componentes  de  la  institucion  aquellos  elementos  cuya  bondad,  cuya 
excelencia  aun  ha  sido  ya  verificada,  sea  en  el  estranjero,  sea  en  el  propio 
terreno  de  la  experiencia:  y  su  combinacion,  biiscase  obtener  la  maxima 
eficiencia. 

Si  bien  ninguno  de  esos  componentes  elementales,  como  se  podia 
colegirse  de  lo  dicho,  tenga  en  rigor  derechos  de  originalidad,  es  lo  cierto 
que  el  conjunto  resultante  de  su  recomposicion,  en  lo  material  y  en  lo 
funcional,  tal  como  en  el  momento  actual  hallase  efectuada,  imprime  4 
las  escuelas  al  aire  libre  para  ninos  debiles  de  la  ciudad  de  Buenos  Aires, 
una  fisonomia  genuinamente  propia.  Y  por  lo  que  hace  a  la  eficacia  de 
los  medios  empleados,  a  la  regularidad  y  valia  de  los  resultados  obtenidos, 
las  comprobaciones  son  eternamente  demostrativas.  Ellas  se  muestran 
k  lo  vivo,  por  asi  decir,  en  el  nino  mismo:  a  aspecto  exterior,  disposici6n 
al  trabajo,  presteza  en  los  movimientos;  alegria,  vivacidad  de  espiritu, 
etc.  Pero  se  las  inquiere  y  recoge  tambien  regularmente,  con  precisi6n 
tecnica,  en  el  curso  del  periodo  escolar.  Registranse  asi  periodicamente 
datos  y  cifras  correspondientes  al  examen  medico-fisiol6gico,  y  antropo- 
metrico de  todos  los  escolares. 

El  aumento  en  el  peso  los  diametros  toxucicos  y  capacidad  respira- 
toria,  en  la  accion  omamometrica  y  en  la  riqueza  globular  de  la  sangre, 
interpretado  en  el  conjunto  de  la  poblacion  escolar  hase  manifestado 
muy  satisfactoriamente  (fuera  de  algun  interes,  sin  duda,  analizar  con 
la  luz  de  una  de  estas  manifestaciones  parciales  en  su  generalidad,  fre- 
cuencia,  grado,  sentido  progresivo,  oscilaciones,  etc.,  compararlas  entre 


EL    AIRE    LIBRE    DE    LA    PEDAGOGIA    CIENTIFICA 


159 


si  e  interpretarlas  tomando  en  cuenta  los  distintos  factores  individuals; 
pero  deseamos  no  particularizar  nuestro  estudio  en  punto  alguno). 

Sobre  todo  si  se  consideran,  comodebe  hacerse  los  cambios  notados, 
en  relaci6n  k  los  antecedentes  individuates  de  cada  nifio,  k  sus  lesiones 
6  enfermedades  anteriores,  k  sus  modalidades  fisiol6gicas  o  tendencias 
hereditarias.  Pues,  como  facilmente  se  alcanza,  en  buen  niimero  de 
ninos  escogidos  en  la  forma  que  lo  estdn  estos,  la  simple  detenci6n 
de  un  proceso  denutritivo,  y  mds  un  mejoramiento  siquiera  ligero, 
denotan  una  transformacion  definidamente  favorable.  Transformaci6n 
que  en  muchos  casos  habria  sido  notable.  Por  cierto  que  los  efectos 
ventajosos  alcanzarian  grado  mayor  si  se  obtuviera  la  permanencia 
continua  de  los  ninos.  Pero  no;  la  influencia  favorable  se  interrumpe 
durante  horas ;  el  regimen  saludable  de  la  escuela  altera  con  el  con  tanta 
frecuencia  malsano  en  lo  fisico  y  en  lo  moral  tambien  del  propio  hogar. 
Ello  no  obstante  por  mas  que  deba  primar  aqui  la  raz6n  de  salud  y  de 
vida,  el  hecho  es  que  practicamente,  la  transformaci6n  en  internados 
de  las  escuelas  de  aire  libre,  es  problema  casi  insoludable.  Mas  adelante 
vozaremos  de  nuevo  el  punto.  (Los  razgos  y  caracteres  de  las  "  Escuelas 
para  niiios  d^biles"  de  la  ciudad  de  Buenos  Aires,  son  expuestos  con 
detallada  precision  en  la  memoria  que  con  destino  k  la  presente  sesi6n 
del  Congreso  ha  redactado  el  Dr.  Cassinelli,  medico  que  estk  desde  aiios 
al  servicio  de  aquellas.) 

Hecha  asi  brevemente  la  presentaci6n  de  la  mks  importante  y  avan- 
zada,  entre  las  obras  del  aire  libre  creadas  en  la  Republica  Argentina, 
examinaremos  algunos  aspectos  de  la  cuesti6n  que  no  hemos  considerado 
todavia,  6  solo  muy  ligeramente. 

La  proporcion  en  que  los  grupos  escolares  son  beneficiados  por  las 
instituciones  de  aire  libre,  es  uno  de  esos  aspectos.  Todos  habrdn  de 
reconocerlo,  sea  cual  fuese  el  punto  de  observaci6n,  una  6  mks  ciudades 
alemanas,  francesas,  italianas,  etc.,  la  cifra  de  ninos  favorecidos  por  las 
nuevas  escuelas  es  bien  pequeiia.  Lo  es  en  absolute;  lo  es  en  relaci6n 
k  la  cantidad  de  sujetos  que  han  menester  premiosamente  de  medios 
reparadores;  y  lo  es  sobre  todo  en  atenci6n  k  la  poblaci6n  infantil  en 
conjunto.  La  cual,  si  no  en  su  totalidad,  en  su  fraccion  mayor,  hdllase 
expuesta  en  las  grandes  urbes  a  la  influencia  debilitante,  destructora, 
del  aire  impuro  y  de  elevada  termalidad.  iSerk,  pus,  necesario  fundar 
mas  escuelas  del  g6nero?  Ciertamente.  Pero  ello  no  bastarfa,  por 
mucho  que  se  recurriese,  como  estk  indicado  proceder,  k  instalaciones 
de  reducido  costo,  y  aun  cuando  se  llegari  al  limite  razonablemente 
permitido.  iQue  hacer  entonces?  Recurrir  k  las  instalaciones  parciales 
y  complementarias  de  que  antes  hablamos,  instalaci9nes  parciales  al 
servicio  de  una  agrupaci6n  infantil  limitada,  de  una  6  mas  escuelas,  v. 
gr:  espacios  libres  y  jardines,  altillos  y  azoteas  ("roofs").     Clases  al 


l60  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

aire  libre,  de  modo  general  (fresh  air  rooms).  Instalaciones  comple- 
mentarias,  al  servicio  mas  bien  de  una  colectividad  de  cierta  considera- 
ci6n,  como  la  poblacion  escolar  de  una  ciudad:  estaciones,  plazas,  jar- 
dines,  etc.  Pero  aun  con  eso  realizado  en  la  posible  escala,  no  se  habria 
satisfecho  sino  parcialmente  las  indicaciones.  Una  amplia  prescripci6n 
se  impone,  modificar  las  clases  de  las  escuelas  publicas  y  privadas,  y 
modificar  estas  escuelas  mismas,  en  lo  que  toca  a  higiene  material  y 
funcional.  Las  modificaciones,  es  claro,  seran  dictadas  con  arreglo  k 
los  mismos  principios  fisiologicos  que  hicieran  nacer.  Mucho  puede 
con  la  constancia  lograrse  en  tal  sentido  la  personal  experiencia  nos  lo 
ha  probado.  En  la  ampliaci6n  de  ventanas  y  aperatura  de  nuevas 
bocas  de  aire;  en  las  realizaciones  que  operen  cambios  favorables  en  la 
termalidad  y  ventilaci6n  de  los  locales ;  en  la  obtenci6n  de  combinaciones 
favorables,  en  punto  k  numero,  situaci6n,  tiempo  y  modo  de  trabajo  de 
los  niiios;  en  la  ejecucion  de  reformas  varias,  que  no  podriamos  especi- 
ficar  aqui,  hay  todo  un  programa  de  labor  tecnica,  ingrata  y  dificil  no 
pocas  veces,  pero  positivamente  util.  Labor  tecnica  en  la  cual  tienen 
su  parte  el  arquitecto,  el  medico,  el  institutor,  y  el  i  los  funcionarios 
que  gobiernan  la  enseiianza.  Y,  naturalmente,  la  direcci6n,  la  orienta- 
cion  de  ese  programa  no  deberia  ser  otra  que  la  instrucci6n  sana,  repara- 
dora,  fisiologica;  la  misma  por  consigniente  que  las  obras  y  escuelas  de 
aire  libre.  Se  observara  por  alguien,  tal  vez,  la  poca  significaci6n  que 
tienen  casi  todas  las  reformas  que  acabamos  de  hacer  referenda;  y  ello 
es  verdad.  Pero  lo  es  si  se  las  considera  parti cularmente,  una  4  una, 
y  en  los  casos  singulares;  deja  de  serlo,  si  ellas,  por  la  constancia  y  gen- 
eralidad  con  que  se  ej  ecu  ten,  se  adicionan  en  un  vasto  con  junto.  En- 
tonces  los  efectos  pueden  alcanzar  notable  cuantfa.  Claro  es  que  para 
obtener  efectos  asi  adicionados  se  precisa  contar  con  una  fuerte  organi- 
zacion  de  la  higiene  escolar.  Organizacion  4  la  vez  tecnica  y  ejecutiva. 
Queremos  decir  que  sepa  desprender  con  precisi6n  y  amplitud  las  pre- 
scripciones  del  caso,  pero  que  tambien  pueda  cumplirlas  y  hacerlas 
cumplir.  No  hay  duda  que  ello  va  obteniendose  con  lentitud,  pero 
progresivamente,  k  medida  que  los  modernos  conceptos  de  sanidad 
infantil,  salvando  la  esfera  limitada  de  los  profesionales  y  especialistas, 
penetran  en  el  espiritu  de  los  gobernantes,  de  los  hombres  con  infiuencia 
en  el  manejo  de  la  cosa  piiblica.  Precisamente  para  lograr  esa  difusi6n 
y  penetretacion  de  nociones  y  conceptos  utiles  k  la  comunidad,  nada 
tan  eficaz  como  la  efectuaci6n  misma  de  las  transformaciones  vinculadas 
con  las  ideas  que  se  trata  esparcir,  nada  como  la  ejemplificacion.  Y 
esa  sin  duda  que  radica  el  principal  {^eneficio  de  las  obras  al  aire  libre. 
Con  las  ventajas  que  aportan  a  la  salud  de  un  grupo  de  ninos,  cuentanse 
las  que  traen  a  la  colectividad,  imponiendo  k  los  ojos  de  todos  su  incon- 
testable eficacia.     Por  ellojes  que  no  subscribiriamos  sin  alguna  reserva 


EL    AIRE    LIBRE    DE    LA    PEDAGOGIA    CIENTIFICA  l6l 

la  proposicion  del  Dr.  Stokler  de  Paris,  para  condena,  el  costo  excesivo 
tratandose  de  las  nuevas  escuelas.  Porque  si  bien  convenimos  en  que 
del  combatirse  lo  inmoderado  y  lujoso,  pensamos  tambien  que  a  una 
colectividad,  una  ciudad,  convienele,  aun  a  costa  de  erogaciones,  ofrecer 
realizaciones  que  contengan  excelencias  de  todo  orden,  las  cuales  con- 
stituiran  la  mejor  de  las  propagandas. 

Hemos  hablado  en  lo  anterior  de  instalaciones  materiales  y  de  cam- 
bios  funcionales  y  de  regimen.  Una  explicacion  es  conveniente.  El 
aire  puro  y  fresco,  por  mas  que  sea  el  primer  elemento  constitutivo  de 
una  "Escuela  al  aire  libre,"  no  es  el  linico.  Con  el  se  combinan  el 
alimento  reconstituyente  y  sano;  el  reposo,  el  sueiio  prolongado;  los 
ejercicios  y  juegos  espontaneos  a  sus  horas;  la  labor  intelectual  redu- 
cida,  facil,  distribuida,  etc.  En  una  palabra,  sabiamente  recompuestos, 
los  elementos  de  un  buenregimen,  derivados  de  claras  normas  fisiologicas. 
Regimen  de  prevencion  profilactica;  de  reparaci6n  6  curacion;  de  labor 
escolar  y  de  vida:  conteniendo  en  su  unidad  resultante,  mas  6  menos, 
segiin  los  casos  de  cada  una  des  estas  direcciones  6  necesidades.  La  ya 
abundante  literatura  cientifica  registra  en  el  particular  regimenes  excel- 
entemente  condicionados  para  los  diversos  tipos  des  establecimentos. 

De  la  propia  manera,  al  considerar  como  al  presente  lo  hacemos  no 
una  determinada  fundacion  al  aire  libre,  sino  el  propio  AIRE  LIBRE, 
en  distintas  6  en  todas  las  fundaciones  (escolares  principalmente,  se 
entiende),  entendemos  comprender  bajo  el  titulo  de  este  trabajo  todos 
aquellos  componentes  del  regimen. 

Hasta  aqui  el  asunto  que  nos  ocupa  se  ha  venido  tratando  de  mode 
particular  y  concreto;  limitdndose  los  autores  al  examen  definido  de 
tal  6  cual  escuela  6  instalaci6n,  6  aun  al  con  junto  de  escuelas  de  una 
ciudad,  parte  de  naci6n,  o  nacion.  Por  cierto  que  no  desconocemos 
el  loable  fin  de  esos  trabajos  de  presentaci6n  y  descripci6n.  Por  el 
contrario  los  repu  tamos  de  suma  utilidad.  Tan  to  es  asi,  que  uno  de 
nosotros  tiene  publicados  algunos  y  en  preparacion  otros  de  tal  orden 
(Estos  ultimos,  con  la  valiosa  colaboracion  del  Dr.  L.  Mathe,  de  Paris). 

Pero  juzgamos  que  en  el  actual  momento  cientifico  y  pedagogico, 
se  impone  de  veras  la  tarea  de  abordar  ademas  el  vital  problema  desde 
otros  puntos  de  vista,  mas  amplios  y  generales.  Agrupar  los  hechos, 
fundamentar  y  detallar  las  indicaciones  y  necesidades;  formular  neta- 
mente  las  prescripciones,  las  realizaciones  aconsejadas;  pero,  sobre 
todo,  coordinar  las  ideas  de  suerte  a  ir  elaborando  lo  que  no  ha  de  tardar 
en  constituierse  firmemente:  un  cuerpo  de  doctrina;  tales  seran  los  objeti- 
vos.  Ya  que  no  pudiesemos  pensar  en  satisfacerlos,  medianamente 
siquiera  quisimos  por  lo  menos  indicarlos,  esbozand9  aunque  pobre- 
mente  los  rumbos  de  la  investigaci6n  tecnica  y  de  la  aplicacion 
practica. 


1 62  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Por  lo  que  hace  k  la  base  cientifica  que  substenta  6  habra  de  sub- 
stentar  al  referido  cuerpo  de  doctrina;  pensamos,  sin  que  nos  sea  dado 
detenernos  en  mayores  desarrollos,  que  estd  en  vias  de  adquerir  la  firmeza 
que  hoy  le  falta.  Los  progresos  de  la  fisiologia  experimental  y  de  la 
fisiquimica  biol6gica,  penetrando  en  la  intimidad  de  los  cambios  organi- 
cos,  nos  pondrdn  en  terminos  cientificos  lo  que  hoy  en  parte  no  pequefia 
poseemos  tan  solo  empericamente.  Y,  dominando  que  sea  el  mecan- 
ismo  en  la  acci6n  del  calor  de  la  luz  y  de  la  radiacion  solar,  del  aire,  de 
los  agentes  fisicos  que  rodean  al  hombre,  no  es  posible  dudar  que  un 
fuerte,  incontenible  movimiento  se  ha  de  producir;  hacer  la  vida  natural 
simple,  higienica.  La  escuela,  pensamos,  la  pedagogia,  si  es  previsora, 
si  quiere  Uamarse  "fisiol6gica,"  si  quiere  merecer  la  calificaci6n  de 
"Nueva,"  debe  seguir  ese  movimiento;  aun  propusarlo. 

En  trabajos  sucesivos,  uno  de  nosotros  (Dr.  Vidal)  proseguird  esta  faz 
fisiol6gica  de  la  gran  cuesti6n  k  la  par  de  la  faz  tecnica  que  mks  de  inme- 
diato  interesa  a  esta  asemblea.  Aspecto  este  ultimo,  en  el  que  ser^n 
comprendidas,  aparte  las  direcciones  y  formas  de  acci6n  m4s  arriba 
sefialadas,  las  prescripciones  diferenciadas  en  atenci6n  k  las  condiciones 
de  salud  de  la  poblaci6n.  De  las  poblaciones  escolares  de  cierta  impor- 
tancia,  entendemos  decir,  cifrando  decenas  6  centenas  de  mil;  como 
V.  gr:  las  de  grandes  nucleos  urbanos.  Es  en  parte  de  estas  vastas 
colectividades,  efectivamente,  estudiadas  con  criterio  t^cnico  en  cuanto 
hace  relaci6n  a  la  defensa  de  los  d^biles,  al  tratamiento  de  los  enfermos 
y  d  la  graduada  y  sana  instruccion  de  todos,  que  nos  debemos  plantear 
el  problema  pr^ctico  de  las  prescripciones  de  aire  libre. 

Mas  para  arribar  con  acertado  y  prdctico  criterio  k  prescripciones 
utiles,  precisase  antes  clasificar  en  grandes  secciones  categorias  de  nifios 
6  masas  escolares.  Estas  serian,  anticipandonos  k  lo  que  ha  de  fundarse 
mks  tarde  seriamente,  las  primeras  grandes  divisiones  a  trazar: 

(a)  Nifios  sanos  en  medio  normal.  Ninos  en  buena  situacion  de  salud,  instruyen- 
dose  en  un  medio  que  pueda  ser  calificado  "normal"  6  en  todo  casoque  no  sea  parte 
mayormente  de  la  normal;  y  cuyo  labor  se  ejercite  en  condiciones  fisiologicas-sanitarias 
aceptables. 

(b)  Ninos  sanos  en  medio  predisponente  6  nocivo.  La  salud  de  los  escolares  de  este 
grupo  es  buena  tambien,  pero  las  condiciones  de  labor  6  el  medio  fisico,  6  ambos  son 
malsanos,  sino  determina  damente,  predisponentemente. 

(c)  Ninos  debiles,  predispuestos,  halldndose  en  la  zona  limite.  Entre  los  sujetos 
definidamente  sanos  y  los  enfermo,  reconocese  la  situacion  de  gran  niimero  que  encuen- 
transe  en  una  como  "zona  intermediaria;"  ninos  organica,  herediteriamente  "predis- 
puestos," con  lesiones  ganglionares,  otros,  fisiologicamente  debiles." 

{d)  Ninos  positivamente  enfermos,  que  requieren  para  su  instruccion  y  vida  un 
mediofisico  y  condiciones  especiales,  pero  pudiendo  convivir  y  formar  clase  con  otros 
escolares. 


EL    AIRE    LIBRE    DE    LA    PEDAGOGIA    CIENTIFICA  163 

(e)  Ninos  enfermos  que  requieren  regimenes  particulares  y  aun  establecimientos 
especiales.  Los  procedimientos  de  instruccion  y  los  procedimientos  de  curaci6n  deben 
actuar  conjuntamente;  por  consiguiente,  horario  de  labor,  empleo  del  tiempo,  curriculum 
todo  debe  ser  singularmente  compuesto  y  aplicado. 

Por  supuesto  con  esta  divisi6n  debe  vincularse  otra  de  orden  que 
diremos  nosol6gico-fisiol6gica  de  los  escolares,  en  cuyo,  detalle  no 
podriamos  entrar  ahora.  Del  propio  modo,  nos  limitaremos  k  advertir 
que  dentro  de  esas  grandes  divisiones,  caben  subdivisones  ordenadas  (El 
criterio  prdctico,  apenas  si  es  necesario  indicarlo,  es  el  que  ha  de  primar; 
pues,  en  materias  de  este  orden,  no  cabe  extremar  el  rigor  cientffico.) 

Ya  que  no  podemos  detallar  en  esta  ocasi6n  procedimientos  en  medios, 
se  nos  ha  de  permitir  que,  rapidamente,  refiramos  los  desarrollos  explica- 
tivos  que  acabamos  de  hacer  k  la  situaci6n  real,  concreta  que  los  sugiera. 
Es  a  la  poblaci6n  escolar  de  la  ciudad  de  Buenos  Aires  que  aludimos,  k 
su  estado  6  situaci6n  con  respecto  al  problema  en  estudio.  (Avancemos 
desde  ya,  como  informaci6n  titil,  que  por  lo  que  hace  k  dicha  situaci6n, 
comparativa  k  la  de  otras  grandes  ciudades,  ocupa  la  capital  Argentina, 
una  posici6n  relativamente  ventajosa.) 

Buenos  Aires  tiene  hoy  aproximadamente  1,400,000  habitantes. 
Su  poblacion  escolarizada  (totalizando,  desde  nustros  puntos  de  vista: 
escuelas  privadas  y  piiblicas;  maternales  6  infantiles;  primarias,  elemen- 
tales;  de  labor  u  oficio;  secundarias  y  normales;  especiales;  varias  es  de 
200,000  unidades- Ahora  bien,  de  esa  suma,  puede  estimarse  como  resul- 
tado  de  examenes  y  observaciones  realizadas  en  aiios,  consecutiva  y 
sistematicamente,  por  los  medicos  de  ambos  cuerpos  t6cnicos  (ensefianza 
primaria  y  secundaria  y  especial)  que  de  3,500  k  3,800  ninos  1.8%  per- 
tenecen  a  las  ultimas  categorias  de  nuestra  divisi6n  de  mks  arriba.  Son 
ninos  positivamente  enfermos,  necesitando  de  un  cambio  de  medio  y 
de  regimen.  En  una  cantidad  mds  de  vez  y  media  mayor  que  esa:  de 
5,500  a  6,000  (2.8%)  apreciamos  la  de  escolares  de  toda  condici6n  que 
se  encuentran  en  la  zona  limite  entre  salud  y  la  enfermedad,  escolares 
d6biles  y  predispuestos  que  han  menester  tambien  de  un  cambio  en  sus 
condiciones  de  trabajo  y  de  vida.  Finalmente,  apreciamos  en  una 
cantidad  mucho  mayor:  alrededor  de  15,000  ninos  (7.5%),  los  que, 
aunque  sanos,  necesitan  en  grado  y  modo  varios,  les  sean  cambiadas 
las  condiciones  defectuosas  en  que  cumplen  la  labor  escolar  (aqui  no 
son  predispuestos  los  niiios,  pero  el  medio  los  esta  predisponiendo,  cuando 
no  enfermandos.  Si,  pues,  adicionamos  los  tres  guarismos,  tenemos 
que,  en  cifra  entera  veinticinco  ninos  necesitan  mks  6  menos  premiosa- 
mente  que  les  sean  impuestas  transformaciones  ventajosas  en  orden 
k  higiene  material  y  funcional.  De  otro  modo  en  armqnia  con  las  ideas 
que  substentamos :  25,000  ninos  que  reclaman  para  si  los  beneficios  de 
la  instruccion  nueva  y  sana,  del  regimen  de  aire  libre. 


l64  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Ahora  bien  que  cantidad  de  esos  ninos  es  la  que  hoy  realmente  obtiene 
esos  beneficios?  La  vigesima  parte  apenas,  pues  no  sobrepasan  de  1,200 
los  escolares  que  obtienen  provecho  de  las  distintas  obras  de  aire  libre 
instaladas  untimamente  en  la  ciudad  de  Buenos  Aires.  Que  indicacion 
subsiste,  entonces?  La  de  estudiar  y  trazar  en  concreto  y  con  la  ampli- 
tud  requerida  el  cuadro  de  prescripciones  que  realizan  las  deseadas  trans- 
formaciones.  Se  esta  en  la  obra  y  confiamos  decididamente  en  su 
inteligente  realizacion. 

Anticipari^mos  con  agrado  que  algunos  puntos  de  ese  cuadro  pre- 
scriptivo;  m^s  preferimos  resumir  de  modo  general,  teniendo  siempre 
en  vista  las  necesidades  de  una  colectividad  escolar  de  cierta  impor- 
tancia,  las  indicaciones  relativas  al  sistema  de  creaciones  nacidas  en 
Charlottenburgo. 

Pero  antes  ha  de  permitirsenos  decir  una  palabra  aunque  tal  vez 
no  fuera  precisa  despues  de  las  consideraciones  en  que  hemos  abundado 
para  justificar  el  titulo  que  hemos  dado  k  la  presente  contribuci6n. 
Titulo  que,  aparte  de  aparecer  a  primera  vista  un  tan  to  pretensioso 
difiere  de  los  comunmente  empleados  para  tratar  la  materia  en  estudio. 
Es  que,  propiamente,  como  se  ha  visto,  nuestra  mente  no  ha  sido  tanto 
presentar  uno  6  muchos  establecimientos,  una  6  muchas  obras,  6  aun  un 
conjunto  de  obras:  sino,  mds  bien  contribuir  k  que  se  inicie  la  coordina- 
cion  en  sistema  de  esas  obras.  Ciertamente,  debian  interesarnos  las 
instalaciones  k  cielo  descubierto ;  pero  lo  que  mas  nos  atraia  y  queriamos 
examinar  era  la  propia  instrucci6n  al  aire  libre.  Por  eso  hemos  tomado 
k  este  "Aire  libre,"  substanciandolo  en  cierto  modo,  asignandole  cali- 
dades  y  formas  diversas  de  realizaciones  y  hecholo  el  objeto  de  nuestro 
modes  to  esfuerzo.  Si  hay  una  ciencia  del  aire  libre  segun  el  tan  justo 
concepto  de  la  pedagogia  nueva,  si  quiere  ser  renovadora  y  grande  real- 
mente, debe  asimilarse  sus  indicaciones  y  preceptos. 

Conclusidn:  Indicaciones  Generates. 

1.  Crear  con  destino  k  la  educaci6n  comun  de  ninos,  predispuestos, 
d^biles  y  a6n  definidamente  enfermos  de  cierta  categoria,  anemicos, 
escrofulosos,  pretuberculosos  y  aiin  determinados  tuberculosos,  etc., 
un  numero  suficiente  de  escuelas  bien  situadas,  salubres  al  maximum  y 
provistas  de  los  elementos  materiales  y  de  otro  orden  que  requiera  su 
funcionamiento  en  el  modo  y  caracter  que  hoy  en  dia,  bajo  el  doble 
aspecto,  fisiologico  y  pedag6gico,  se  asigna  k  la  "Escuela  al  aire  libre." 

Con  los  actos  de  creacion,  los  de  perfeccionamiento,  de  suerte  k  exaltar 
y  k  combinar  en  lo  posible,  los  buenos  rasgos  de  las  escuelas  de  Charlot- 
tenburgo, Muelhausen,  Padua,  Lyon,  Boston,  Chicago,  Buenos  Aires. 

2.  Fundar  en  plena  campana,  k  titulo  de  establecimientos  depen- 
dientes  del  conjunto  escolar  urbano,  y  bajo  regimen  del  internado  modelo, 


EL    AIRE    LIBRE    DE    LA    PEDAGOGIA    CIENTIFICA  1 65 

una  6  mas  escuelas,  de  grado  y  tipo  destinto,  para  alumnos  predispues- 
tos  y  enfermos  a  quienes  est6  particularmente  indicada  la  vida  fuera 
de  la  ciudad. 

Algunos  de  estos  internados,  conviene  sean  el  nucleo  de  colonias 
de  funcionamiento  estacional  6  periodico,  y  al  servicio  de  los  mismos 
propositios. 

3.  Afectar,  originariamente  6  por  transformaci6n  de  estos  estable- 
cimientos  ex-urbanos,  uno  de  los  mismos  6  mis  de  uno  (de  situaci6n 
ventajosa  en  montana,  valle  salubre,  etc.),  a  la  instrucci6n  de  niiios 
tuberculosos  y  padeciendo  otras  enfermedades,  que  les  obligue  k  excluirse 
del  regimen  comiin. 

4.  Habilitar  sobre  todo  alrededor  de  ciudades  importantes  en 
parajes  bien  escogidos,  en  jardines  y  parques;  en  la  proximidad  de  bos- 
ques,  en  riberas  y  playas,  estaciones,  recreos,  plazas,  espacios  destinados 
al  reposo,  recreo  y  juegos,  y  que  bajo  modos  y  nombres  distintos,  con- 
stituyan  fundaciones  complementarias  del  sistema  escolar. 

5.  Incluir  en  el  piano  de  toda  escuela  que  se  constituya,  un  local 
6  mas  de  uno,  destinado  k  las  clases  al  "aire  libre." 

6.  Habilitar  para  dichas  clases  en  las  escuelas  ya  construidas,  los 
sitlos  que  mejor  puedan  llenar  el  fin  espacios  libres,  altillos,  y  azoteas, 
glorietas  improvisadas,  etc. 

7.  Realizar,  con  las  anteriores  creaciones  €  instalaciones,  en  el 
conjunto  de  las  escuelas  comunes,  en  todas,  transformaciones  que  se 
fundamenten  en  los  mismos  principios.  De  modo  general;  cada  escuela 
debe  sufrir  en  grado  mayor  6  menor  reformas  que  la  orienten  hacia  el 
"pleno  aire." 

8.  Dedicar  atenci6n  singular  k  la  formaci6n  personal  capaz  de 
llenar  debidamente  las  funciones  que  el  funcionamiento  de  estas  escuelas 
6  instituciones  requiere. 

9.  Contener  las  indicaciones  y  acciones  anteriores  dentro  de  un 
Plan  Tecnico,  que  armonice  las  faces  del  problema:  fisiologica  y 
medica;  arquitectural ;   pedagogica;   administrativa   y  social. 

(Este  plan  adoptado  k  una  ciudad,  no  puede  ser  igual  k  los  "  Esquemas 
defensives:  v.  gr:  los  de  Londres,  Paris,  Edinburgo,  Roma  y  otros  ulti- 
mamente  hechos  conocer,  en  la  mira  principal  de  la  Tuberculosos.) 

10.  Propiciar,  en  fin,  el  estudio  de  la  justamente  nombrada  "  Ciencia 
del  aire  libre,"  cuya  amplitud  venidera  se  advierte  claramente  y  cuyo 
justo  concepto  conviene  difundir:  es  de  ella  que  provendrdn  buena  parte 
de.  las  reformas  las  mas  definidamente  utiles  acaso  inscriptas  en  el  pro- 
grama  de  la  Pedagogia  fisiologica. 


1 66  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

THE  "OPEN-AIR  SCHOOL"  IN  SCIENTIFIC  PEDAGOGY 

Initiatives  of  the  Argentine  School  System 

by  the  argentine  delegates 

Antonio  Vidal  and  Charles  Robertson 

The  "Open-Air  Schools"  (Ecoles  en  Plein  air,  Scuole  all'Aperto, 
Waldschuelen)  have  during  the  last  few  years  drawn  the  special  atten- 
tion of  hygienists  and  educators  throughout  the  world.  Those  already 
established  have  shown  to  be  of  great  advantage.  Due  to  the  high 
and  competent  opinion,  and  the  enthusiasm  of  the  authorities  on  physio- 
logic pedagogic  and  school  hygiene,  the  "Open-Air  Schools"  have  greatly 
increased.  The  scientific  basis  and  the  progress  of  these  has  gained 
consistency. 

The  works  presented  at  the  last  "International  Congress  on  School 
Hygiene"  are  works  of  reference,  containing  descriptive  data:  Brannan 
&  Balliet  (New  York) ;  L.  Williams  (Bradford) ;  R.  P.  Williams  (Sheffield) ; 
Randi  (Padua);  Vignes  (Lyon);  Sisto  (Buenos  Aires);  Lacable-Plasteg 
(Paris);  Neufert  (Charlottenburg) ;  Querton  (Brussels);  Wolff  (Muel- 
hausen);  Tluchor  (Vienna);  Bexheft  (Buda-pesth) ;  Kirkly  (Bradford), 
and  others.  The  interest  was  not  only  shown  at  this  last  mentioned 
Congress,  but  is  noticeable  at  the  various  educational  meetings  through- 
out the  world.  One  of  us,  Dr.  Antonio  Vidal,  has  personally  followed 
the  movement,  and  has  attended  several  American  conferences  dealing 
with  this  most  important  subject,  having  presented  papers  under  different 
titles,  but  all  referring  to  the  same  subject.  He  attended  for  instance, 
the  Medical  and  Scientific  Congress  in  Montevideo  in  1907,  Santiago, 
Chile,  in  1908,  Rio  de  Janiero  in  1909,  Buenos  Aires  in  1910,  and  also 
presented  a  paper  referring  thereto  to  the  International  Congress  against 
Tuberculosis,  Rome  1912.  The  bibliographic  and  criticisms  of  this 
last  Congress  are  contained  in  a  work  entitled  "The  Prophylactic  Organi- 
zation of  Schools,"  published  by  the  International  Archives  of  School 
Hygiene.  In  this  work  up-to-date  technical  and  social  informations 
are  given  in  detail,  with  special  reference  to  tuberculosis  as  related  to 
the  school  system. 

If  an  accurate  account  could  be  given  of  the  "  Open- Air  Schools " 
operated  to-day  in  Germany,  the  United  States,  France,  England, 
Austria,  Italy,  Switzerland,  the  Argentine  Republic  and  elsewhere, 
facts  and  figures  of  the  greatest  interest  could  be  given.  But  these 
facts  and  figures  would  represent  only  a  minimum  part  of  the  progress 
made  since  the  experiment  of,  Charlottenburg  was  established  in  1904. 


THE       OPEN-AIR   SCHOOL"    IN   SCIENTIFIC   PEDAGOGY  167 

We  shall  refer  here  to  some  auxiliary  works  and  installations  which  are 
not  strictly  "Open- Air  Schools"  but  having  similar  features  and  func- 
tions. 

The  character  of  these  auxiliary  installations,  such  as  "Recreation 
Grounds,  Gardens,  Stations,  Play  Grounds,  and  Squares"  is  similar  to 
the  "Open-Air  Schools,"  and  are  considered  most  practical.  Riversides, 
decks,  and  so  forth,  are  all  included  in  the  "open-air  system,"  rendering 
valuable  services  wherever  a  dense  population  is  found,  and  where  it 
is  difficult  to  establish  the  "Open-Air  Schools."  In  order  to  character- 
ize more  fully  the  reformatory  movement,  it  is  necessary  to  mention 
the  real  and  material  reforms  taking  place,  such  as  improved  ventila- 
tion, increase  in  the  size  of  the  buildings,  and  their  rooms,  etc.  Based 
upon  the  experiment  of  Charlottenburg.  The  demonstrative  effects 
have  been  eminent  and  powerful,  and  above  all  convincing  in  favor  of 
sanitary  education.  The  actual  up-to-date  movement  has  three  lead- 
ing features  to  be  considered : 

1.  To  define  and  classify  the  various  types  of  schools  and  institu- 
tions which  are  similar  and  forming  units.  Designate  to  each  particular 
type  its  material  conditions  and  functions. 

2.  Prescribe  the  technical  work  collectively  and  within  a  pedagogic 
system. 

3.  To  study  in  detail  the  scientific  movement  produced  in  favor 
of  the  pedagogic  problem.  We  shall  attempt  to  outline  the  various 
details  of  the  aforesaid  movement,  referring  more  specially  to  the  "Open- 
Air  Institutions"  of  the  city  of  Buenos  Aires  (The  School  for  Feeble 
Children). 

The  open-air  institutions  are  varied  as  to  their  magnitude  and  rank, 
medical  and  pedagogic  character,  according  to  their  environment  and 
management,  some  of  them,  if  not  all,  have  subdivided  and  special 
characteristics.  They  are  established  in  the  center  of  the  cities,  in  the 
suburbs,  or  in  the  country,  in  the  forests,  on  the  beach,  or  in  the  moun- 
tains. Working  according  to  the  various  latitudes,  in  the  summer,  or 
in  the  winter,  some  throughout  the  year.  They-  are  designed  for  the 
infant  of  delicate  health,  or  children •  predisposed  to  sickness,  and  also 
for  healthy  children.  The  children  are  subject  to  some  hours  in  the 
open  air,  or  during  the  whole  day.  The  registration  of  the  pupils  is 
annual  or  periodical,  for  some  weeks,  in  order  to  renew  the  various 
groups  benefited  by  the  institution. 

In  191 2  Dr.  Antonio  Vidal  had  the  special  and  official  mission  to 
visit  the  leading  European  "Open-Air  Schools."  He  investigated  the 
institution   of   Charlottenburg,    the   Recreation    Institution  of   Padua, 


1 68  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

the  schools  in  Rome,  the  magnificent  institutes  of  Muelhausen  and  Lyon. 
His  observations  have  been  to  some  extent  applied  to  the  various  institu- 
tions of  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  have  so  far  given  the  best  of  results. 

The  "Open-Air  Work"  in  the  city  of  Buenos  Aires  has  become  very 
important  and  have  received  the  support  of  the  medical  body  of  the  city, 
of  the  authorities  of  the  Department  of  Education  in  general,  of  the 
President  of  the  Council,  Dr.  J.  M.  Ramos  Mejia.  Others,  have  also 
given  their  valuable  support  and  cooperation.  The  schools  for  the 
feeble  children,  already  referred  to,  are  the  most  prominent  of  the 
open-air  institutions. 

The  children  are  selected,  undergoing  a  severe  medical  examination. 
Two  of  these  schools  are  about  to  be  established,  and  others  are  under 
consideration,  to  be  erected  in  central  parts  or  suburbs,  with  adequate 
furniture  and  fixtures,  constant  medical  attention  (specialists),  and  a 
competent  staff  of  teachers. 

These  pupils  will  be  exposed  to  the  air  and  light,  receive  special 
nourishment,  exercises  and  diversions,  rest  and  sleep.  In  one  word 
these  institutions  are  based  upon  foreign  models,  and  if  possible  improve- 
ments are  introduced  by  local  experience,  in  order  to  obtain  maximum 
efficiency.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  there  is  nothing  original 
attached  to  the  "Open- Air  Schools  for  Feeble  Children"  of  the  city 
of  Buenos  Aires,  yet  they  have  their  own  characteristics.  Their 
results  are  positive  and  demonstrative.  This  is  noticeable  through  the 
appearance  of  the  pupils:  their  willingness  to  work,  alertness  of  move- 
ment, joyfulness,  vivacity  of  spirit.  The  increase  in  their  weights  and 
measures,  the  remarkable  improvement  of  the  respiratory  organs 
(breathing  capacity),  the  omanometric  actions,  the  globular  richness 
of  the  blood,  as  manifested  in  general  is  very  satisfactory.  The  changes 
are  favorable,  considering  each  individual  child,  its  previous  sickness, 
and  its  physiological  and  hereditary  tendencies. 

It  is  easy  to  observe  the  improvement  among  the  special  selected 
children,  and  if  it  was  possible  to  keep  them  for  a  longer  period  of  time, 
the  improvements,  the  advantages,  and  the  results  would  be  even  greater. 
But  the  process  of  improvement  is  interrupted  by  the  home,  where 
unhealthy  physical  conditions  are  prevailing,  and  at  times  the  moral  in- 
fluence has  an  adverse  effect.  The  paper  presented  by  Dr.  Cassinelli 
to  this  Congress,  refers  in  detail  and  accuracy  to  the  activities  of  these 
schools  for  feeble  children  of  the  city  of  Buenos  Aires.  Con- 
sidering the  various  "Open-Air  Schools"  established  throughout  Ger- 
many, France,  Italy  and  elsewhere,  the  amount  of  children  benefited 
by  them  is  limited.  Limited  if  considering  the  quantity  requiring  such 
schooling.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  establish  a  greater  number  of 
these  special  schools,  and  should  this  be  impossible  in  some  sections 


1 


THE    "open-air   school"   IN   SCIENTIFIC   PEDAGOGY  1 69 

of  the  world,  it  would  be  of  value  to  establish,  and  make  use  of  the 
auxiliary  institutions  already  referred  to,  such  as  gardens,  roof-gardens, 
open-air  classes  (fresh-air  rooms).  In  a  general  way  make  good  use  of  the 
open  air  spaces  available  in  the  various  cities.  It  is  also  necessary  to 
modify  and  improve  the  class  rooms  of  the  private  and  public  schools 
through  larger  windows,  and  other  air  channels,  and  in  general  modify 
the  present  ventilation  system  if  defective,  through  favorable  combina- 
tions, designed  and  organized  by  professionals:  Architects,  medical 
doctors,  teachers  and  other  officials  of  public  education.  But,  in  order 
to  materialize  all  of  these  favorable  features,  a  perfect  organization 
of  school  hygiene  is  indispensable,  and  whatever  progress  is  made  at 
the  present  time  in  this  direction  is  due  to  the  broad-mindedness  of 
public  men,  taking  a  keen  interest  in  the  childhood  of  the  various  nations. 
Thus  far  we  have  referred  to  the  material  part,  and  the  functions 
of  the  various  "open-air"  institutions,  but  it  is  of  greatest  importance 
to  explain,  however,  that  the  fresh  air  obtainable  everywhere  is  not  the 
only  factor.  The  nourishment,  the  rest,  prolonged  sleep,  physical 
exercises,  diversions,  reduction  of  actual  intellectual  work  are  factors 
of  the  greatest  importance,  in  one  word  a  regime  composed  of  physi- 
ological elements,  a  regime  of  prophylactic  prevention.  In  some  future 
work  one  of  us  (Dr.  A.  Vidal)  will  pursue  the  physiological  features  of 
this  question,  together  with  the  technical  features  of  interest  to  this 
Congress,  including  the  forms  of  actions,  co-ordinating,  and  classify 
the  various  centers  of  population,  also  classify  the  different  sections 
of  the  school  masses,  divided  as  follows: 

(a)  Healthy  children  in  normal  centers.  Educated  in  centers 
classified  as  "normal,"  under  acceptable  physiological  and  sanitary 
conditions. 

{b)  Healthy  children  educated  in  centers  lacking  proper  sanitary 
conditions,  or  at  least  are  so  predisposed. 

(c)  Feeble  children,  predisposed  to  sickness,  living  in  the  limited 
zone,  between  healthy  and  sick  children.  In  other  words,  living  in  a 
intermediate  zone. 

(d)  Sick  children,  requiring  special  physical  conditions,  yet  able 
to  be  with  other  children. 

(e)  Sick  children  requiring  special  regimes,  even  special  establish- 
ments. 

The  above-given  division  is,  of  course,  subject  to  some  subdivisions. 
While  unable  to  enter  here  into  details,  we  beg  to  submit,  however, 
some  of  the  figures  relating  to  the  school  population  of  the  city  of  Buenos 


170  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Aires.  With  a  population  of  about  1,400,000,  the  school  population 
as  distributed,  in  private,  and  public  schools,  infantile  or  kindergartens, 
primary,  elementary,  secondary  and  normal  schools,  is  about  200,000. 
It  has  been  observed  through  medical  and  technical  investigations  that 
3,500  to  3,800  children,  or  about  1.8%,  belong  to  the  last  divisions 
given  above  of  the  total  school  population.  They  are  positively  sick 
children  requiring  special  regimes.  About  5,500  to  6,000,  or  about 
2.8%,  are  in  the  limited  zone;  15,000  or  7.5%  healthy  children,  yet  re- 
quiring improved  conditions.  A  total  of  about  25,000  should  receive 
the  benefit  of  the  "Open-Air  Regime."  Of  this  total,  however,  only 
1,200  children  are  benefited  by  the  open-air  institutions  of  the  city  of 
Buenos  Aires.  In  order  to  remedy  this  deficiency,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  study  and  materialize  the  various  transformations,  based  upon  the 
experiences  of  the  institution  of  Charlottenburg  and  others. 

Conclusion  and  General  Indications. 

To  establish  "Open- Air  Schools"  as  forming  part  of  the  general 
educational  system,  in  favor  of  feeble  and  predisposed  children,  and  in 
favor  of  those  suffering  anemia  and  predisposed  to  tuberculosis,  and  even 
those  having  tuberculosis.  These  schools  to  be  established  in  a  suffi- 
cient number,  well  situated,  and  disposing  of  all  the  necessary  elements, 
both  from  a  physical  and  pedagogic  point  of  view.  In  building  these 
schools,  the  advantages  of  those  already  established  in  Muelhausen, 
Padua,  Lyon,  Boston  and  Chicago,  should  be  taken  into  consideration. 

To  establish  in  the  country,  and  as  forming  part  of  the  urban  school 
system,  one  or  more  schools  for  feeble  children,  or  in  favor  of  those 
predisposed  to  sickness,  requiring  out-of-town  life. 

To  establish  similar  institutions  in  the  mountains,  in  favor  of  chil- 
dren predisposed  to  tuberculosis,  those  having  tuberculosis  or  similar 
sicknesses. 

To  establish  in  or  within  the  limits  of  the  larger  cities:  Gardens, 
playgrounds,  if  possible  in  the  neighborhood  of  forests,  rivers  or  beaches. 
To  be  considered  as  auxiliaries  of  the  general  school  system. 

To  establish  in  each  ordinary  city  school  to  be  built,  fresh-air  school 
rooms. 

To  use  in  the  city  schools  already  established,  all  available  open 
spaces,  such  as  courts  and  roofs,  etc. 

Give  special  and  careful  attention  to  the  selection  of  competent 
staff  required  by  these  special  institutions. 


THE    "open-air   school"    IN   SCIENTIFIC   PEDAGOGY  171 

discussion  of 
Papers  on  Fresh  Air  Schools 

BY 

Dr.  John  W.  Brannan 

Dr.  John  W.  Brannan  of  New  York,  in  reply  to  a  question  from  some 
one  in  the  audience  as  to  what  the  good  effect  of  the  cold  fresh  air  could 
be  due  to  in  the  case  of  children  who  were  so  thoroughly  wrapped  up  with 
extra  clothing  that  the  air  could  not  touch  their  bodies,  suggested  that 
possibly  the  observations  of  Rowland  and  Hoobler  made  several  years 
ago  in  the  children's  service  at  Bellevue  Hospital,  might  furnish  an  expla- 
nation. These  physicians  placed  children  suffering  from  acute  pneumonia 
upon  the  open  balconies  of  the  hospital,  and  left  them  there  throughout 
the  twenty-four  hours.  They  found  that  the  cold  fresh  air  had  a  re- 
markable effect  in  raising  the  blood  pressure  to  a  high  level  and  main- 
taining it  there  throughout  the  period  that  the  children  were  in  the  open 
air.  Supposing  that  the  blood  pressure  had  fallen  to  70  when  the  pa- 
tients were  in  the  ward  (the  normal  level  at  a  given  age  being  80)  the 
pressure  rose  to  normal  soon  after  the  children  were  removed  to  the  bal- 
cony and  remained  there  so  long  as  they  were  left  in  the  outer  air.  If  the 
children  were  returned  to  the  ward,  the  blood  pressure  dropped  to  its 
previous  level.  If  cardiac  stimulants,  such  as  strychnine,  caffein,  whiskey, 
camphor,  etc.,  were  given  the  pressure  would  rise,  but  drop  again  as 
soon  as  the  effect  of  the  drug  had  passed,  but  if  the  patients  were  returned 
to  the  balcony  the  pressure  rose  and  remained  high  without  any  drug 
stimulation.  Doctors  Rowland  and  Roobler  attributed  this  rise  of 
blood  pressure  when  the  children  were  on  the  balcony  to  the  stimulating 
effect  of  the  cold  fresh  air  upon  the  vasomotor  system,  the  stimulus 
being  transmitted  through  the  nerve  filaments  in  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  nose  and  mouth  and  in  the  skin  of  the  face.  They  noted 
that  the  sicker  the  children  and  the  colder  the  air  the  more  marked  the 
effect  on  the  blood  pressure.  Therefore,  it  is  in  the  winter  months 
that  the  open  air  treatment  is  especially  indicated.  Naturally  the 
good  effect  of  the  open  air  upon  the  blood  pressure  is  reflected  in  the 
mortality.  Whereas  the  percentage  of  deaths  among  the  children 
which  has  been  treated  in  well  ventilated  wards  was  about  25%,  it  fell 
to  about  12%  when  the  children  were  placed  out  of  doors  and  kept  there. 
It  is  possible,  therefore,  that  the  effect  of  cold  fresh  air  is  somewhat 
similar  in  the  case  of  the  anaemic  children  whose  bodies  are  so  thor- 
oughly wrapped  up  that  the  fresh  air  can  only  exert  its  effect  through 
being  breathed,  and  by  stimulating  the  mucous  membranes  of  the 
mouth  and  nose,  and  the  skin  of  the  face. 


SESSION   THREE 

Room  A.  Wednesday,  August  27th,  9:00  A.M. 

THE    VENTILATING,    HEATING  AND    CLEANING    OF 
SCHOOL  BUILDINGS  (Part  One) 

J.  H.  McCuRDY,  M.D.,  Chairman 
Joseph  Dana  Allen,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Vice-Chairman 

Program  of  Session  Three 

J.^H.  McCuRDY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  M.P.E.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion College,  Springfield,  Mass.     "Ventilation  of  Gymnasia." 

D.  D.  Kimball,  Consulting  Engineer,  New  York  City.  "Some  Phases 
of  Ventilation." 

Luther  H.  Gulick,  M.D.,  New  York  City.  "Ventilation  and  Re- 
circulation." 

Herbert  M.  Hill,  Ph.D.,  City  Chemist,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  "The  Ven- 
tilation of  School  Buildings." 

C.-E.  A.  WiNSLOW,  M.S.,  Associate  Professor  of  Biology,  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York,  Curator  of  Public  Health,  American  Museum 
of  Natural  History,  New  York  City.  "Studies  of  Air  Condi- 
tions in  the  New  York  Schools." 

George  C.  Whipple,  Professor,  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass., 
and 

Melville  C.  Whipple,  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass.  "Air 
Washing  as  a  Means  of  Obtaining  Clean  Air  in  Buildings." 
Joint  Paper. 

Papers  Presented  in  Absentia  in  Session  Three 
(Read  by  Title) 

Charles  H.  Keene,  A.B.,  M.  D.,  Supervisor  of  Hygiene  and  Physical 
Education,  Minneapolis,  Minn.  "The  Effect  of  Conditions  of 
School  Room  Heating  and  Ventilating  on  School  Attendance." 

Theodore  Hough,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Physiology,  University  of  Vir- 
ginia, Charlottesville,  Va.  "The  Primary  Purpose  of  Ventila- 
tion to  Facilitate  the  Maintenance  of  the  Constant  Temperature 
of  the  Body." 


174  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

VENTILATION    OF   GYMNASIA 

BY 
J.    H.    McCURDY 

I.     Introduction. 

Habitations — houses,  factories,  schools,  gymnasia,  offices,  theatres, 
trains,  street  cars,  etc.,  are  largely  good  or  bad  dependent  upon  the  air 
conditions.  Dissatisfaction  with  the  air  in  buildings  is  prevalent.  The 
advocates  of  the  open  air  schools  and  of  the  outdoor  treatment  of  tuber- 
culosis tell  us  to  live  out-of-doors.  The  architects  and  engineers  tell  us 
they  have  given  us  just  what  the  doctors  ordered,  which  is  true.  Some 
of  the  doctors  are  disgusted  with  their  prescription.  They  have  opened 
the  windows  in  certain  hospital  wards  with  good  results.  Some  archi- 
tects say  cut  out  all  mechanical  ventilation  systems  and  they  will  save 
25%  to  30%  (Gardner  i)  on  the  first  cost  and  on  maintenance.  The 
inference  of  the  architects  and  engineers  suggests  the  solution  of  all 
our  difficulties  if  we  would  throw  out  all  artificial  systems  and  simply 
open  the  windows.  Most  children  and  adults  could  not  do  the  work 
required  of  them  under  the  temperature  conditions  of  the  open  air 
school  of  the  tubercular  hospital  during  the  winter  season  in  northern 
climates.  All  the  textile  industries,  for  example,  require  warm,  humid 
air.  Dust  and  noise  from  the  street  often  compel  the  closing  of  windows 
in  school  buildings  even  when  outside  temperature  is  high  enough  to 
allow  them  to  remain  open  without  uncomfortable  drafts. 

Most  of  the  men  here  assembled  could  not  do  their  work  in  tempera- 
tures much  below  60°  F.  The  Chicago  Commission  on  Ventilation  (2) 
in  their  191 1  report  recommend  60°  to  68°  F.  as  the  proper  temperature 
for  the  schoolroom.  They  designate  as  a  cold  room,  one  with  a  tem- 
perature of  55°  to  60°  F.  Under  these  conditions  of  temperature  (60° 
to  68°  F.)  it  is  impossible  to  keep  the  normal  humidity  of  outside  air 
during  cool  weather  up  to  the  normal  amount  without  adding  moisture 
artificially.  With  atmospheric  pressure  at  approximately  30  inches 
and  the  temperature  at  0°  F.  a  cubic  foot  would  hold  0.481  grains  of 
moisture,  at  32°  F.  it  would  hold   2. 113  grains  of  moisture. 

"    70°  F.  "        "       "      7.98  "      " 

Vapor  or  space  at  0°  F.  and  50%  relative  humidity  would  contain 

approximately  0.24  grains  of  moisture  per  cubic  foot.     This  vapor  on 

being  heated  to  70°  F.  would  still  contain  its  absolute  humidity  of  .24 

grains  of  moisture  per  cubic  foot,  but  its  relative  humidity  would  drop 


VENTILATION   OF   GYMNASIA  jyc 

from  50%  to  3%  except  as  the  air  passages  and  skin  of  pupils  become 
water  jugs  which  were  continually  emptying  water  from  the  bodies  of 
the  pupils  into  the  air  of  the  room.  Air  at  32°  F.  and  50%  relative 
humidity  would  contain  approximately  1.056  grains  of  moisture  per 
cubic  foot.  This  air  on  being  heated  to  70°  F.  would  then  have  a  relative 
humidity  of  13%  unless  moisture  was  added  from  the  pupils,  walls  or 
fixtures  in  the  rooms.  I  have  not  found  any  figures  showing  the  effect 
on  room  humidity  of  varying  moisture  conditions  in  different  types  of 
walls,  e.  g.,  concrete,  brick,  etc. 

The  text  books  of  physiology  assert  that  all  expired  air  is  warmed 
nearly  to  body  temperature  and  is  nearly  saturated  with  water  vapor 
at  about  body  temperature.  If  this  is  true  under  all  outdoor  and  indoor 
conditions  the  amount  of  moisture  needed  to  saturate  each  respiratory 
volume  is  the  same  whether  the  air  breathed  in  be  cold  air  at  10°  F.  or 
this  same  air  warmed  up  to  70°  F.  without  the  artificial  addition  of 
moisture  and  then  breathed.  Before  much  more  is  said  we  need  to 
know  first,  whether  expired  air  is  always  saturated ;  second,  whether  it 
always  approaches  body  temperature;  third,  whether  dry  air  is  harmful 
to  bodily  tissues  or  functions. 

The  school  room  relative  humidity  does  not  ordinarily  rise  above 
25%.     More  often  its  range  is  from  16%  to  23%.     Tuttle(3). 

II.     Description  of  the  Springfield  Ventilation  Plant. 

I  will  not  attempt  more  than  a  general  description  of  the  plant,  as 
a  careful  description  has  already  been  given  by  Professor  Affleck(4)  in 
a  preliminary  report.  The  College  aimed  in  building  its  two  gymnasi- 
ums to  make  them  halls  of  health  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name.  The  archi- 
tect and  engineer  cooperated  with  the  owners  in  considering  the  build- 
ing as  a  health  factory.  In  building  factories  the  use  of  the  building 
is  the  first  consideration.  This  is  not  always  true  with  public  buildings. 
Architectural  beauty  is  often  put  before  utility  or  health. 

In  the  general  instructions  of  the  committee  to  the  architect  and 
engineer  the  owners  insisted  upon  thorough  ventilation.  Basing  their 
idea  of  the  needs  of  the  individual  upon  Smith's  statement  concerning 
the    production    of    CO2   during   active   exercise   they (5)    found   that 

a  man  at  rest  produced 161.6  C  C   of  CO2  per  minute 

walking  two  miles  an  hour.  .  .  .569.3  C  C    " 

"       three      "     "      "    ...  .851.2  C  C    "       "     " 

during  tread  mill  work 1581.9  C  C    " 

They  asked  the  architect  and  engineer  to  build  a  yentilating  plant 
which  would  handle  300  cubic  feet  per  minute  per  individual.  The 
owners  were  told 'that  this  was  ten  times  the  present  requirements  for 


176  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

school  buildings,  and  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  nail  the  pupils  in 
their  places  to  prevent  their  being  sucked  into  the  ventilating  plant; 
that  the  scheme  was  prohibitive  from  the  expense  standpoint.  Dart- 
mouth College  they  said  had  just  put  in  a  ventilating  plant  which  fur- 
nished double  the  amount  required  by  school  room  law,  or  60  cubic  feet 
per  minute  per  individual. 

The  ventilating  plant  according  to  anemometer  tests  made  by 
R.  D.  Kimball  Co.,  April  8th  and  9th,  1913,  introduced  21,430  cubic 
feet  of  air  per  minute  into  the  West  Gymnasium,  or  306  cubic  feet  per 
minute  per  individual  with  a  class  of.  70  men  as  a  basis.  The  air  motion 
was  never  uncomfortable  for  gymnasium  classes.  Double  this  amount  of 
air,  orj6oo  cubic  feet  per  minute  per  individual  was  moved  without 
uncomfortable  sensations  for  a  class  of  50  by  turning  all  the  air  from  the 
East  Gymnasium  into  the  West  Gymnasium.  An  interesting  experi- 
ment was  tried  on  a  Public  Recreation  Congress  assembled  in  the  West 
Gymnasium  in  April,  19 12.  With  all  the  doors  and  windows  closed 
30,000  cubic  feet  of  air  were  introduced  each  minute  at  63°  F.  The 
baldheaded  people  vainly  tried  to  find  the  open  window.  A  little  later 
the  air  temperature  was  raised  to  65°  F.  This  gave  apparent  comfort 
even  to  the  baldheaded  members  of  the  audience. 

The  expense  item  at  first  could  only  be  answered  by  saying  that 
good  things  came  high.  After  the  building  was  practically  complete 
the  author  suggested  to  the  engineer  to  connect  the  plenum  and  exhaust 
rooms  so  that  the  air  could  be  recirculated  in  warming  the  building 
for  early  morning  use  in  cold  weather.  So  far  as  I  know  this  is  the 
first  time  air  has  been  washed,  treated  and  returned  regularly  for  use 
during  the  active  exercise  period.  The  significance  of  this  innovation 
is  shown  by  the  studies  of  Whipple  and  Kimball.  The  idea  of  recircula- 
tion of  the  air  during  the  active  use  of  the  building  came  later  as  a  result 
of  committee  discussions,  and  an  examination  of  the  work  particularly 
of  Fliigge  and  Paul.  Dr.  Luther  H.  Gulick,  President  of  the  American 
School  Hygiene  Association,  in  1911  appointed  a  committee  on  ventila- 
tion. As  chairman  of  the  committee  he  presented  to  us  a  manuscript 
resume  of  the  literature  by  Flugge(6),  Paul(7),  Heyman(8),  Ercklentz(9) 
and  Hill(io). 

A  careful  study  of  the  literature  indicated  that  the  essentials  in  good 
ventilation  were  maintenance  of  proper  room  temperature,  a  perceptible 
air  motion  and  adequate  moisture  content  rather  than  keeping  the  CO2 
content  of  the  air  down  to  four  to  six  parts  in  10,000.  According  to 
Flugge(6)  the  regulation  of  the  heat,  moisture,  circulation,  odors  and 
amount  of  organic  matter  are  more  essential  to  health  than  CO2  content. 

Fortunately  the  ventilation  plant  which  was  arranged  to  keep  down 
the  CO2  content  in  the  gymnasium  by  furnishing  over  300  cubic  feet 


VENTILATION  OF  GYMNASIA  1 77 

of  air  per  minute  per-  individual  could  also  control  temperature,  air 
motion,  moisture  content,  odors,  bacteria  and  dust.  It  was  found  that 
the  recirculation  scheme  which  had  already  been  arranged  for  economy 
in  early  morning  heating  could  also  be  used  during  the  periods  when  the 
gymnasium  was  in  active  use. 

III.     Striking  Features  of  the  Plant. 
I.     Its  flexibility. 

(a)    The  air  entering  the  rooms  may  be,  aside  from  leakage, 

1.  Entirely  outside  air  heated,  washed  and  humidified  or 

not  as  desired. 

2.  Entirely  air  drawn  from  the  room  heated,  washed  and 

humidified  or  not  as  desired  (recirculated  air). 

3.  Any  percentage  combination  of  outside  and  recirculated 

air. 

{b)    The  air  leaving  the  room  may  be,  aside  from  leakage, 

1.  Exhausted  from  the  rooms  directly  outdoors. 

2.  Exhausted  from  the  rooms  into  the  plenum  fan  room  for 

return  back  to  the  gymnasium.  This  recirculated 
air  may  be  heated,  washed  and  humidified  or  not 
as  desired. 

3.  Any  percentage  combination  of  this  air  may  be  delivered 

outdoors  or  returned  to  the  rooms  through  the 
plenum  fan  room  where  it  may  be  heated,  washed  or 
humidified  or  not  as  desired. 

2.  The  large  volume  of  air  supplied  per  minute  per  person. 

An  estimate  based  on  the  classes  for  1 912-13  in  the  West  Gym- 
nasium gives  for  the  junior  class  of  fifty  men  400  cubic  feet 
per  minute  per  individual,  freshman  class  of  ninety  men 
222  cubic  feet  per  minute  per  individual.  Ordinary  school 
requirements  you  will  remember  are  30  cubic  feet  per  minute 
per  individual. 

3.  Appreciable  air  movement. 

The  rate  of  air  movement  at  the  inlets  to  the  room  is  350  feet 
per  minute  and  at  the  outlets  400  feet  per  minute  as  tested 
by  R.  D.  Kimball  Co. (I I). 

4..  The  intake  of  large  volumes  of  air  at  a  low  temperature,  60-65°  F., 
rather  than  a  small  volume  of  air  at  a  high  temperature,  100- 
I40°F. 

5.  The  low  room  temperature,  60°  F.  prevailing  during  the  exercise 
periods  from  1.30  to  6  p.  m. 


178  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

6.  The  moderately  high  relative  humidity  for  indoor  winter  conditions, 

46%  to  50%  (Knapp,  p.  54)  as  compared  with  averages  in  nine 
school  rooms  ranging  from  16%  to  23%  (Tuttle,  p.  35). 

7.  The  removal  of  dust,  bacteria  and  odors. 

Professor  Whipple (12)  in  his  conclusions  states  "That  air  washing 
makes  use  of  a  process  very  efficient  in  nature,  and  is  capable  of  removing 
from  air  a  large  proportion  of  dust,  bacteria  and  solid  particles,  and  fur- 
ther that  there  are  absorbed  nitrous  and  ammoniacal  vapors  and  organic 
compounds  of  uncertain  composition  which  impart  odors  and  unpleasant 
qualities  to  the  air."  He  further  says,  "That  recirculation  as  practiced 
at  this  institution  has  provided  a  plentiful  supply  of  air  with  no  apparent 
sacrifice  of  wholesome  properties.  It  is  a  safer  source  of  supply  than 
outside  unwashed  air  and  has  further  effected  a  decided  economy  in  the 
consumption  of  fuel  for  heating  purposes." 

8.  The  possibility  of  using  recirculated  air,  or  canned  air  as  it  has 

been  called,  without  any  dangerous  increase  in   the   CO2    air 
content  and  without  any  personal  discomfort. 

9.  The  inexpensiveness  of  recirculation  as  compared   with   pumping 

through  the  building  outdoor  cold  air  continuously. 

The  total  cost  of  recirculation  with  the  external  temperature  at 
0°  F.  was  estimated  by  R.  D.  Kimball  Co.  as  52  cents  per  hour  as  com- 
pared with  $1.07  per  hour  for  using  outdoor  air.  The  computation 
was  based  on  a  room  temperature  of  65°  F.  The  figures  include  the  cost 
of  steam,  electricity  for  fan  motors  and  the  interest  and  depreciation 
on  the  plant. 

IV.     Resume  of  Work  at  the  College  Gymnasium  by  Samson  ('13) 
and  Knapp  ('14). 

Samson's  work  was  presented  in  June,  1912,  and  Knapp's  in  June, 
191 3.  Each  represents  thesis  work  at  the  College  for  that  current  year. 
Outdoor  dry  bulb  temperature  range:      Ranee        M  F  V 

Samson,  Jan.  26-Mar.  20     18-56"  F  25-42  or  29  out  of    38  observations 
Knapp,   Jan.  i6-Apr.  10     16-63°  F  30-49  or  77  out  of  127  observations 

Analysis  of  Knapp's  range  of  outdoor  temperature: 

No. 
10-19°  F—    4 
20-29      —  22 

30-39      —  41 
40-49      —  36 

50-59      —  19 
60-63      —    5 

—      127 


VENTILATION   OF   GYMNASIA  I^q 

Indoor  dry  bulb  temperature: 

Range      M  F  V 
Samson,  54-70°  F  59-68  or  25  out  of  38  observations 
Knapp,    51-72°  F  60-69  or  85  out  o.f  127  observations 

Analysis  of  Knapp 's  indoor  temperature: 

No. 
50-59  °F— 37 
60-69  —  85 
70-72   —  5 

—      127 
Outdoor  relative  humidity  range: 

Range       M  F  V 
Samson,  29-100%     46-78%  or  24  out  of  38  observations 
Knapp,    43-100%    evenly  distributed  over  127  observations 

Analysis  of  Knapp's  outdoor  humidities: 

No. 
40-49%  —  8 
50-59  —  22 
60-69  —  32 
70-79  —  21 
80-89  —  30 
90-100     —  14 

127 

Indoor  relative  humidity  range  without  humidification: 
Range       MFV 
Samson,  29-56%    29-44%  or  7  out  of  10  observations 
Knapp,    17-49%    even  distribution  18  observations. 

Analysis  of  Knapp's  indoor  humidities  without  humidification: 

MFV  No.  observations 
(d)  Fresh  air  direct                                                             17-49%  13 

(f)  No  artificial  ventilation  doors  and  windows  closed     19-35%  2 

(g)  Air  recirculated  and  mixed  with  fresh  air  33-39%  3 

Indoor  relative  humidity  range  with  humidification: 
Range       MFV 
Samson,  36-90%    44-71%  or  19  out  of  28  observations 
Knapp,    23-64%     30-59%  or  75  out  of  93  observations 

Analysis  of  Knapp's  indoor  humidities  with  humidification; 

(a)  Air  recirculating:  32-63%     40^59%  or  40  out  of  56  observations 

No. 

Humidity   32-39%      9 

40-49%     16 

50-59%     24 

60-63%       7 


i8o 


FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


(c)  Fresh  air  direct:    23-53%     30-39%  or  ^4  out  of  29  observations 
No. 
23-29%      8 
30-39%     14 
40-49%      5 
50-53%      2 
(e)  Air  recirculated  and  mixed  with  outdoor  air:  50-64%  even  distribution,  8  observa- 
No.  [tions. 

50-57%  4 

58-64%  4 

A  Still  further  analysis  of  Knapp's  data  shows  that  14  out  of  18 
observations  without  humidification  had  a  relative  humidity  below 
40%,  while  62  out  of  93  observations  with  humidification  had  a  relative 
humidity  of  40%  or  above.  Four  out  of  five  observations  with  the 
outside  air  below  freezing  without  room  humidification  showed  a  relative 
humidity  below  22%,  while  28  out  of  33  observations  under  similar 
temperature  conditions  with  humidification  showed  a  relative  humidity 
above  40%. 

An  analysis  of  men's  choices  concerning  the  best  temperature  and 
humidity  may  be  summarized  (according  to  Knapp,  p.  64)  as  follows : 

Temperature 
Min.        Max.      Range        Mean       M  F  V     Median  AD  S  D 

53**  67**  14"  60.3*'  62''        60.3°         +  2.30''         +  2.9*' 


Humidity 

Min. 

Max. 

Range 

Mean        M  F  V 

Median 

AD 

SD 

17% 

68% 

51% 

44.2%        46% 
50% 

46% 

+  10.2% 

+  12.4% 

The  men  preferred  a  temperature  of  about  60°  F.  and  a  relative 
humidity  of  from  46%  to  50%.  A  comparison  of  the  freshman  and 
junior  classes  shows  no  class  variation.  Both  the  freshman  and  junior 
median  temperature  choices  were  60°,  the  freshman  median  relative 
humidity  value  was  46.5%,  the  juniors  47%. 

Outside  vs.  recirculated  air  choice,  both  humidified. 

Recirculation  Temperature 

Min.        Max.     Range       Mean        Median        AD  S  D 

53  67  14  60.3  60.3         +2.1°  +2.9° 


Outside  air 

54.5        63.5 


58.8 


59 


Recirculation  Humidity 

36%  68%        32%        53.1%        53% 

Outside  air 

27%  •  53%        26%        36%            34% 


+1.9  +2.4 

+5.9%         +7.1% 

+5.8%         +7% 


VENTILATION   OF   GYMNASIA  l8i 

You  will  note  that  the  outside  air  relative  humidities  are  lower  than 
the  recirculated  air.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  humidifier  was 
set  for  a  lower  humidity  when  the  observation  was  taken.  In  spite  of 
this  difference  in  humidity  the  men  were  unable  to  differentiate  between 
outside  air  and  recirculated  air.  The  outside  air  forced  into  the  build- 
ing without  washing  or  humidifying  had  a  median  temperature  of  60.5° 
and  a  relative  humidity  of  30%. 

Effect  of  Recirculation  on  the  Temperature  and  Humidity  with 
the  Air  Washer  Running. 

The  question  has  been  asked  whether  the  temperature  and  humidity 
rise  with  continued  recirculation.  Twenty  observations  were  taken 
between  January  i6th  and  February  19th,  1913,  in  the  exhaust  duct 
where  the  air  would  be  throughly  mixed.  The  first  readings  were 
taken  after  the  fans  and  washer  had  been  running  one  hour  and  forty- 
five  minutes.  The  class  session  began  at  the  time  of  starting  the  fans  and 
continued  throughout  the  tests.  The  second  reading  was  taken  on  the 
average  two  hours  after  the  first  one.  The  temperature  fell  in  14  out 
of  20  observations  from  5°  to  2°  between  the  first  and  the  second  test. 
It  remained  the  same  in  three  observations  and  rose  in  three.  The 
variability  in  any  case  was  never  more  than  2°  F.  Both  the  relative 
and  absolute  humidity  increase  slightly  but  not  more  than  2%  of  relative 
humidity,  or  .1  of  a  grain  per  cubic  foot  of  absolute  increase. 

Recirculation  has  effected  real  economy  in  operation.  Body  heat 
from  the  men  has  required  us  to  turn  off  all  direct  and  indirect  radiation 
from  the  gymnasiums  and  fan  room  during  the  periods  of  exercise.  As 
a  matter  of  fact  we  have  had  to  run  the  air  through  the  air  washer 
water  at  about  50°  to  54°  F.  to  keep  the  room  temperature  down. 

At  the  discussion  of  Affleck's  report  on  the  first  year's  work  by 
Samson  at  the  Montreal  Convention  of  the  American  Physical  Educa- 
tion Association  in  1912,  Prof.  T.  A.  Starkey  of  McGill  University 
raised  a  question  regarding  the  accuracy  of  the  government  sling  psy- 
chrometer  for  low  humidities.  Geer  in  his  study  last  year  found  the 
error  of  the  instrument  not  to  exceed  2%  for  ordinary  room  tempera- 
tures when  compared  with  chemical  hygrometry.  For  temperatures 
around  the  freezing  point  he  found  the  instrument  inaccurate,  first, 
because  of  the  long  time  of  whirling  needed  to  reach  the  low  temperature 
point  with  the  wet  bulb,  second,  because  a  small  error  in  reading,  e.  g., 
.5  of  a  degree  would  change  the  relative  humidity  5%  or  6%.  At  room 
temperature  a  .5°  error  would  only  change  the  reading  about  2%.  He 
compared  the  results  by  chemical  absorption  of  a  known  quantity  of 
air  with  those  of  the  sling  psychrometer  in  a  closed  room  where  temper- 


1 82 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


ature  could  be  accurately  controlled.  He  used  the  dehydrating  power 
of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  as  the  method  of  removing  the  moisture 
from  the  air.  This  moisture  was  then  weighed  and  the  relative  humidity 
computed  and  compared  with  the  records  of-  the  sling  psychrometer 
taken  at  the  same  time  (see  Geer,  p.  i6). 

Effect  of  Recirculation  on  CO2  Content. 

Recent  studies  by  Flugge,  Paul,  Erklentz,  Benedict  and  others 
seem  to  have  shown  conclusively  that  a  considerable  increase  of  CO2 
content  has  no  relation  to  immediate  bodily  comfort  even  if  it  rises  high 
as  100  to  150  parts  in  10,000.  Provided  the  temperature,  humidity 
and  air  movement  be  kept  at  the  proper  points,  the  school  laws  requiring 
that  the  CO2  content  be  kept  down  to  eight  parts  in  10,000  have  now 
no  reason  for  existence. 

We  found  the  College  plant  at  Springfield  during  recirculation  of 
air  could  control  within  normal  limits  temperature,  humidity,  air  move- 
ment, bacteria,  dust  and  odors.  The  actual  determination  of  the  CO2 
content  in  the  gymnasium  while  recirculating  the  same  air  during  the 
active  exercise  of  large  groups  of  men  seemed  the  next  step.  It  seemed 
necessary  to  determine  how  much  the  CO2  would  increase  in  the  room 
with  the  large  output  from  the  men  during  active  exercise,  and  whether 
it  might  not  even  increase  above  the  high  limit  of  150  parts  in  10,000 
set  by  Flugge  and  others.  The  determination  of  CO2  during  these  ex- 
periments was  made  by  Peterson  and  Palmquist  apparatus  as  modified 
by  Dr.  Rodgers  of  the  New  York  State  Labor  Department.    (Home,  p.  3.) 

We  found  by  experimentation  the  following  facts:  This  data  is 
taken  from  Home's  thesis  for  the  current  year  1912-13.  The  men  were 
doing  vigorous  exercise,  calisthenics,  dancing  and  apparatus  exercises, 
for  one  and  one-half  hours.  The  observations  were  taken  after  the  men 
had  been  working  for  one  hour. 

CO2  Tests  Before  the  Use  of  the  Gymnasium. 

Table  I 
CO2  Per  10,000  OF  Air 
Track  Floor 


Date 


Time 


AvC02   No.  AvC02     No. 
Tests  Tests 


Remarks 


I9I3 

Jan.  21 

1 2-1 

4.- 

3 

3.8 

3 

Tests 

on  floor  were  made  about 

Jan.  22 

11-12 

3.8 

2 

4-~ 

3 

3  feet  above  the  floor 

Jan.  31 

11-12 

4- 

3 

3.5 

3 

Feb.    3 

11-12 

3-4 

2 

4.2 

2 

Feb.    4 

11-12 

3-5 

2 

3-5 

2 

Feb.  18 

I I. 30-12 

3.5 

2 

3-5 

2 

Average 

3.7 

3.75 

VENTILATION  OF  GYMNASIA 


183 


These  tests  show  that  the  CO2  content  in  the  gymnasium  air  before 
use  is  practically  that  of  outdoor  air.  The  fans  were  not  running  during 
these  tests. 

Direct  Ventilation. 

The  air  >vas  drawn  from  out  doors  and  forced  directly  through  the 
ventilation  system  to  the  rooms.  The  plenum  exhaust  fans  handled 
enough  air  to  change  the  entire  amount  in  the  room  (180,000  cubic  feet) 
every  nine  minutes. 

Table  II 
CO2  Per  10,000  OF  Air 
Track  Floor 


' 

No. 

No. 

No 

Date 

Time 

AvC02 

Tests  Av  CO2 

Tests 

Men; 

Exer. 

Remarks 

1913 

Jan.    31 

4- 15-4.30 

6.5 

2 

7.- 

2 

30 

Feb.      3 

4.20-4.30 

7 

- 

2 

6 

- 

2 

35 

Feb.    20 

4-55-5.25 

8 

- 

4 

8 

- 

4 

40 

Feb.    21 

4.25-4.55 

7 

5 

2 

7 

6 

3 

34 

Feb.    28 

4.50-5.10 

7 

8 

2 

8 

- 

2 

30 

Mar.     3 

5.15-5.40 

6 

9 

2 

6 

8 

2 

25 

Mar.     5 

4.40-5.00 

6 

5 

2 

6 

5 

2 

35 

Exams* 

Mar.     4 

2.45-4.45 

7 

- 

3 

6 

7 

3 

35 

Mar.     7 

4.00-4.30 

5 

6 

2 

5 

9 

2 

35 

Tests  taken  on  floor  were 

Mar.   10 

5.30-5.40 

8 

2 

2 

8 

- 

2 

35 

taken 

at  5  ft.  5  in. 

Apr.      7 

4.50-5.20 

6 

9 

2 

7 

- 

2 

30 

Apr.      8 

5.00-5.15 

7 

— 

2 

7 

I 

•• 

Average  7.21       .  7.16 

*This  test  is  not  included  in  average. 

The  CO2  content  of  the  gymnasium  air  during  exercise  is  nearly 
double  that  of  the  gymnasium  air  before  the  gymnasium  has  been  used. 
The  increase  on  the  breathing  level  (5  ft.  5  in.)  was  from  3.75  to  7.16 
parts  in  10,000.  On  the  gallery  level  the  increase  was  from  3.7  to  7.21. 
An  examination  of  the  table  shows  that  only  once  did  the  CO2  rise  above 
8  parts  in  10,000,  and  then  only  up  to  8.2  parts  in  10,000.  The  tests 
showed  the  CO2  content  ordinarily  between  7  and  8  parts  in  10,000. 

Recirculation  Tests. 

In  these  tests  the  air  was  returned  from  the  gymnasium  to  the  air 
washer  where  it  was  washed  and  partly  refrigerated  by  passing  through 
vat  water  at  50-54°  F.  This  cooling  was  necessary  to  keep  the  relative 
humidity  from  increasing. 


1 84 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Tabli 

:  III 

CO2  Per  10,000 

OF  Air 

Gallery 

Level 

Breathing  Lev( 

il 
No.  M« 

No. 

No. 

2n 

Date 

Time 

AvC02 

Tests 

Av  CO2  Tests 

Exer. 

Remarks 

1913 

Jan.  20 

4.30-6.00 

10.- 

2 

8.- 

2 

39 

Jan.  21 

4.00-4.45 

8 

- 

3 

8 

3 

3 

33 

Jan.  22 

4-30-5I5 

7 

5 

2 

7 

9 

4 

35 

Jan.  25 

3.20-5.00 

13 

~ 

2 

9 

6 

5 

36 

Jan.  29 

4.55-5.00 

8 

5 

2 

7 

5 

2 

34 

Fan  not  running* 

Feb.    4 

5.00-5.30 

14 

- 

5 

13 

- 

5 

38 

Feb.    5 

5.00-5.45 

9 

- 

3 

9 

- 

3 

26 

Tests  taken  on  floor  were 

Feb.    6 

2.15-3-55 

II 

5 

2 

8 

5 

2 

70 

taken  at  a  height  of 

Feb.    7 

4.25-4.50 

10 

- 

2 

9 

- 

2 

27 

5  ft.  5  in. 

Feb.  10 

4  55-5. 35 

6 

- 

2 

6 

5 

2 

25 

Feb.  13 

4.40-4.55 

8 

- 

2 

7 

- 

2 

26 

Feb.  18 

3.55-4.05 

8 

5 

2 

7 

5 

2 

35 

Feb.  18 

2.25-3.10 

7 

6 

3. 

8 

2 

2 

30 

Feb.  19 

4.35-5.05 

8 

7 

2 

8 

- 

2 

28 

Average 

9.33 

8 

33 

, 

♦This  test  is  not  includec 

in 

average. 

As  the  table  shows,  there  is  a  fairly  constant  variation  between  7.5 
parts  and  9  parts  in  10,000.  The  gallery  level  shows  an  average  of  9.33 
parts  in  10,000  as  compared  with  8.33  parts  on  the  breathing  level.  I 
have  no  explanation  for  the  gallery  level  being  regularly  higher.  These 
figures  are  not  about  the  safety  range  on  the  old  basis.  Richards  & 
Woodman  state  in  their  text  "Air,  Water  and  Food,"  p.  26,  that  the 
CO2  in  school  rooms  should  not  rise  above  8  or  9  parts  in  10,000  and 
in  lecture  halls  not  above  9  to  1 1  parts. 

Window  Ventilation. 
,       (Fans  not  Running.) 
All  the  windows,  56  in  number,  with  415  square  feet  of  window  sur- 
face, were  open  wide. 

Table  IV 


CO2  Per  10,000  OF  Air 

Track                Floor 

No.                    No.  No.  Men 

Date 

Time 

Av  CO2  Tests  Av  CO2  Tests    Exer.                Remarks 

1913 

Apr.  10 

2.55-3. 

15 

5.9        2           5.-        2         64        Strong  breeze  from  west 

Apr.  14 

320-3. 

30 

5.7        2          5.4        2        41         No  wind 

Apr.  22 

3.00-3. 

30 

6.-        2           5.6        2         70 

Average 


5.8 


5.3 


VENTILATION  OF  GYMNASIA  1 85 

This  table  shows  the  lowest  CO2  content  of  any  of  the  exercise  tests. 
These  observations  were  unsatisfactory  because  of  the  warm  outside 
air  which  allowed  all  the  windows  to  be  opened  wide.  It  is  hoped  we 
can  follow  through  tests  next  year  under  winter  conditions  which  will 
show  temperature,  humidity,  CO2,  odors,  bacteria  and  dust  conditions. 


Diffusion  Test. 

Table  V 

Feb. 

18,  1913 

West  Gymnasium 

Hour 

Place 

CO2 

Remarks 

3 .  55    Track  on  east  side 

8.5 

About  50  men  on  floor  exercising 

4.05    Center  of  floor  5  ft.  from  floor 

since  2  P.  M. 

7-5 

As  men  were  leaving  floor  just  before 
ventilation  plant  shut  down 

4 .  30    Same 

6.5 

Plant  shut  down  at  4.5  and  everyone 
was  kept  off^  floor 

5 .  00    Same 

5.- 

Same 

5.30    Same 

5- 

Same 

6 .  00    Same 

4.5 

Same 

6.30   Same 

4-5 

Same 

This  test  was  undertaken  to  find  how  long  the  CO2  content  would 
remain  up  to  a  high  level.  You  will  note  that  the  CO2  content  sank 
down  to  5  parts  in  10,000  in  less  than  an  hour  with  all  windows  and  doors 
closed.  At  the  end  of  another  hour  and  a  half  it  had  only  sunk  to  4.5 
parts  in  10,000.     Apparently  the  diffusion  is  slower  at  the  lower  levels. 

Conclusion. 

1 .  Research  workers  should  determine  more  definitely  what  changes 
take  place  in  the  air  breathed  in  under  varying  air  conditions  of  tem- 
perature and  humidity.  We  need  to  know  definitely  whether  air  is 
always  saturated  and  raised  to  body  temperature  on  leaving  the  air- 
passages. 

2.  We  need  to  know  whether  dry  air  is  harmful  to  bodily  tissues  or 
functions. 

3.  Considerable  air  movement  in  rooms  unquestionably  adds  to 
the  comfort  of  the  occupants. 

4.  Drafts  are  not  uncomfortable  if  the  moving  air  is  near  room 
temperature.  Ten  times,  306  cubic  feet  per  minute  per  individual, 
the  air  required  by  school  law,  was  moved,  not  only  without  discomfort 
but  with  increased  comfort. 


1 86     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

5.  Expense  can  be  materially  reduced  by  using  recirculated  air 
even  when  the  entire  cost  of  ventilating  machinery  and  its  upkeep  is 
included.  Kimball's  figures  show  the  cost  for  recirculated  air  to  be 
52  cents,  for  direct  ventilation  of  the  same  thoroughness  $1.07  in  the 
plant  at  Springfield. 

6.  The  most  comfortable  air  for  gymnasium  use  has  a  dry  bulb 
temperature  of  60°  F.  and  a  relative  humidity  of  46  to  50%.  Bald 
headed  people  suffer  some  discomfort  with  large  air  movement  if  the 
dry  bulb  temperature  goes  as  low  as  63°  F.  They  seem  comfortable 
at  65°  F. 

7.  Proper  room  temperature,  perceptible  air  movement,  adequate 
moisture  content,  low  bacteria  and  dust  content,  and  the  elimination 
of  body  odors  are  the  essentials  in  healthy  air. 

8.  Large  CO2  content  in  the  air  does  not  seem  to  render  it  unhealthy, 
at  least  so  far  as  immediate  discomfort  or  efficiency  are  concerned. 

9.  This  series  of  studies  shows  that  a  recirculation  plant  is  possible 
which  will  furnish  air  like  the  best  outdoor  air,  i.  e.,  after  it  has  been 
washed  by  rains,  cheaper  than  by  ordinary  means  of  ventilation. 

10.  With  recirculation  the  CO2  content  never  rises  aboye  14  parts 
in  10,000,  and  ordinarily  not  above  9  parts  in  10,000. 

11.  It  is  possible  to  control  humidity,  keeping  it  up  near  average 
outdoor  conditions.  This  means  raising  the  relative  humidity  roughly 
from  25  to  50,  or  as  some  authors  suggest,  to  70%. 

12.  The  government  sling  psychrometers  are  accurate  within  2% 
for  ordinary  room  temperatures. 


Bibliography. 

1.  Gardner,  A.  C.     Ventilation.    Architectural  Review,  June,   1912, 

pp.  61-63. 

2.  Evans,  W.  A.,  M.D.     Report  on  Methods  of  School  Ventilation  by 

the   Chicago   Commission  on  Ventilation.     The  Journal  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  November  28,  191 1,  pp.  1 757-1 759. 

3.  TUTTLE,  C.  S.     A  Study  of  Air  Conditions  in  a  Public  School  in 

Springfield,    Mass.     Graduate    thesis    for    19 13.     In    library   of 
International  Y.  M.  C.  A.  College,  Springfield,  Mass. 


VENTILATION   OF   GYMNASIA 


187 


4.  Affleck,   G.   B.     The  Ventilation  of  Gymnasia.    A  preliminary 

report.     American  Physical  Education  Review,  April  and  June, 
1912,   pp.   255-266  and  455-468. 

5.  Smith,  E.     Carbon  Dioxide  Output  During  Rest  and  Work.  Schaf- 

fer's  Physiology,  Vol.  I.,  p.  716. 

6.  Flugge,    Dr.   C.     Uber    Luftverunreinigung,   Warmestaumg    und 

luftung    in    Geschlossenen    Raiimen.     Zeitschrift    fiir   Hygiene, 
Vol".  49,   1905  s.  363-387. 

7.  Paul,  Dr.  L.     Die  Wirkungen  der  luft  bewohnter  Raiime.     Zeits- 

chrift fur  Hygiene,  Vol.  49,  1905,  s.  405. 

8.  Heyman,   B.     Uber  den  Einfluss   wieder   eingeathmeter    Exspira- 

tionsluft  auf  die  kohlensaure  Abgabe.     Zeitschrift  fur  Hygiene 
und  Infektions-Kraukheiten,  No.  49,  1905. 

9.  Ercklentz,  W.     Das  verbal  ten  Kranker  gegeniiber  verunreinigter 

Wohnungsluft.     Zeitschrift  fur  Hygiene,  Vol.  49,  1905,  p.  433. 

10.  Hill,  L.     New  Ideas  in  Ventilation.   Domestic  Engineering  (Am.) 

58 13:50,  Jan.,  1912. 

15.  Benedict,  Francis  G.  Composition  of  the  Atmosphere  witb 
special  reference  to  its  oxygen  content.  Pub.  No.  166,  Carnegie 
Institution,  19 12.     Price,  $2. 


DISCUSSION   OF 

J.  H.  McCurdy's  Paper 

BY 

Dr.  a.  Caswell  Ellis 


Dr.  McCurdy,  what  was  the  cubical  content  of  the  room,  what 
were  the  exposures,  and  what  number  of  students  were  in  the  room  while 
the  experiments  were  made? 

Dr.  McCurdy. — ^The  cubical  content  of  the  room  was  185,000  cubic 
feet,  it  was  exposed  on  three  sides,  with  large  windows  on  each  side,  and 
a  skylight.     From  fifty  to  seventy  students  at  a  time  used  the  room. 

Dr.  Ellis. — ^A  room  with  185,000  cubic  feet  cubical  content  holds 
enough  air  to  give  50  students  30  cubic  feet  each  per  minute  for  two 


1 88  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

hours  and  three  minutes  without  a  particle  of  leakage.  Furthermore, 
it  is  found  in  ordinary  engineering  practice  that,  in  loosely  constructed 
buildings,  the  leakage  from  the  outside  equals  the  volume  of  the  room 
every  thirty  minutes.  This  gymnasium  is  very  large,  but  it  is  unusually 
exposed  and  has  many  windows.  The  leakage  would,  of  course,  vary 
with  the  temperature,  but,  if  it  were  one-fourth  of  what  engineers  have 
found  it  wise  to  allow  for,  there  would  be  a  leakage  of  more  than  30 
cubic  feet  per  minute  for  each  of  fifty  students.  The  experiment  there- 
fore shows  nothing  whatever  as  to  the  effect  of  recirculated  air,  as  there 
was  enough  fresh  air  either  already  in  the  room  or  leaking  in  to  supply 
more  than  the  standard  requirements  of  fresh  air. 

I  want  to  emphasize  the  warning  of  Prof.  Winslow  that  the  greatest 
care  to  be  exercised  both  in  making  and  interpreting  ventilation  experi- 
ments, and  in  talking  to  laymen.  Real  harm  is  being  done.  For  in- 
instance,  it  was  reported  around  this  Congress  that  Dr.  McCurdy  had 
proven  that  washed  and  recirculated  air  could  be  breathed  all  day 
without  harm.     You  see  now  that  such  conclusion  is  not  justified. 

In  my  efforts  to  secure  a  school  hygiene  law  in  Texas,  I  was  met  by 
the  statements  that  a  man  in  a  box  had  breathed  the  same  old  air  over 
and  over  again  and  suffered  no  harm  as  long  as  it  was  stirred  and  the 
heat  and  moisture  removed  from  his  body,  and  that  some  distinguished 
hygienists  had  said  that  there  was  no  evidence  that  we  need  fresh  air 
In  school  rooms,  that  all  we  need  is  to  stir  up  the  air  and  carry  off  the 
body  heat  and  moisture.  Such  statements  are  wholly  unwarranted. 
It  is  true  that  it  has  been  shown  that  a  strong  healthy  man  can  remain 
comfortable  in  foul  air,  if  it  is  cooled  and  stirred  much  longer  than  we 
thought,  and  that  no  immediate  evidence  of  injury  is  noticeable.  But, 
our  methods  of  determining  when  one  is  injured  by  such  experiences 
are  wholly  inadequate.  I  can  take  arsenic  or  chlorate  of  potash  for 
a  day  or  so  and  no  evidence  of  injury  is  noticeable,  but  if  I  keep  it  up 
for  several  months,  serious  injury  results.  Children  are  in  school  five 
hours  a  day,  for  nine  months  a  year,  for  twelve  or  more  years.  Further- 
more, some  of  these  school  children  are  diseased,  all  are  throwing  off 
gaseous  body  sewage  from  lungs,  alimentary  tract  and  skin  to  such 
extent  that  within  half  an  hour  the  average  unventilated  school  room  has 
distinct  odor  of  putrifying  organic  matter.  The  fact  that  some  investi- 
gators fail  to  find  any  volatile  organic  poison  in  such  putrid  air,  while 
others  do  find  it,  would  seem  to  indicate  that  our  methods  of  determining 
the  presence  of  such  poison  are  inadequate  rather  than  that  such  poisons 
are  not  present.  All  other  body  excreta  are  poison  and  it  would  be  pass- 
ing strange  if  these  were  not. 

Until  the  known  facts  are  very  different  from  what  they  are  now, 
it  would  seem  to  be  criminal  folly  not  to  furnish  school  children  the 


VENTILATION   OF   GYMNASIA  1 89 

present  standard  requirement  of  thirty  cubic  feet  of  fresh  air  per  pupil 
per  minute. 

Undoubtedly  the  experiments  of  recent  years  have  valuable  results 
that  cannot  be  questioned,  such  as  the  need  for  holding  down  temper- 
atures, removing  body  heat  and  moisture,  for  stimulating  the  skin  by 
slight  changes  in  temperature  and  for  properly  humidifying  the  air. 
All  of  these  can  be  accomplished  without  lessening  the  supply  of  fresh 
air  and  without  any  serious  changes  in  our  present  systems.  We  need 
more  of  careful  experimentation  and  less  of  rash  conclusions. 


DISCUSSION   OF 

J.  H.  McCurdy's  Paper 

BY 

John  W.  Shepherd 


Dr.  McCurdy's  experiments  have  shown  that  it  is  possible  to  re- 
circulate air  in  a  gymnasium  occupied  by  men  at  exercise,  without  the 
carbon  dioxide  content  rising  above  a  percentage  that  is  usually  con- 
sidered a  safe  index,  provided  the  air  he  washed  during  the  recirculation. 

I  should  like  to  point  out  two  other  possible  conclusions  than  the  one 
which  Dr.  McCurdy  has  reached,  neglecting  the  factor  or  air  leakage. 
These  conclusions  are : 

1 .  That  the  system  of  air  washing  which  he  used  is  efficient  in  pre- 
venting the  carbon  dioxide  content  from  rising  higher  than  it  did  and 
also  efficient  in  removing  the  objectionable  products  of  respiration 
formed  during  the  exercise  and  expelled  into  the  atmosphere. 

2.  That  a  person  may  use  air  with  a  lesser  percentage  of  oxygen 
than  that  usually  found  in  out-door  air,  provided  the  air  containing 
the  lower  percentage  of  oxygen  is  free  from  possible  contamination 
through  rebreathing,  and  furthermore,  provided  one  does  not  continue 
in  this  atmosphere  for  a  period  longer  than  an  hour  or  two. 

The  point  upon  which  I  wish  to  insist  is  that  the  experimental  work 
reported  in  this  paper  is  not  necessarily  evidence  in  favor  of  restricting 
a  supply  of  air  for  ventilation  purposes;  neither  can  one  conclude  that 
people  may  breathe  recirculated  air  over  and  over,  even  for  a  short 
period  of  time,  unless  it  is  efficiently  washed  between  successive  re- 
circulations. 


190  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

SOME  PHASES    OF   VENTILATION 

BY 

D.  D.  Kimball 

Possibly  the  most  important  phase  of  the  problem  of  ventilation  at 
the  present  time  is  the  very  general  spirit  of  inquiry  and  investigation 
which  is  so  manifest.  But  while  many  of  its  important  problems  are 
being  attacked,  but  little  effort  is  being  applied  to,  and  but  little 
progress  is  being  made  in,  the  question  of  what  really  constitutes  the 
best  ventilation,  that  is,  what  is  the  most  desirable  atmospheric  condi- 
tion for  various  classes  of  people  in  different  kinds  of  buildings.  This 
would  seem  to  be  the  fundamental  problem  in  ventilation,  for  with  this 
question  answered  the  problem  of  how  to  maintain  the  most  desirable 
condition  becomes  a  question  of  engineering  only,  and  hence  a  problem 
very  easy  of  solution. 

During  recent  years  many  experiments  have  been  conducted  to 
determine  the  effect  of  different  elements  of  ventilation,  such  as  tem- 
perature, humidity,  air  movement,  air  volume,  ozonization,  recircula- 
tion, etc.,  but  none  of  these  investigations  have  seriously  attacked  the 
problem  of  the  fundamentals  of  the  optimum  atmospheric  conditions, 
that  is,  the  most  desirable  combination  of  these  various  elements  for  all 
conditions. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  the  collection  and  correlation  of  all  of  the 
data  secured  in  all  of  these  investigations  would  go  far  towards  clearing 
a  much  befogged  subject.  Genuine  cooperation  between  the  many  in- 
vestigators in  the  field  of  ventilation  might,  and  doubtless  would,  go  far 
towards  making  possible  some  sound  conclusions,  or  at  least  it  would 
give  to  all  a  great  deal  of  helpful  information  and  furnish  guidance  and 
suggestive  material  in  many  cases  for  the  further  prosecution  of  inves- 
tigations. 

For  the  purposes  of  collection  and  correlation  of  data,  and  the  dis- 
semination of  the  same,  it  may  be  that  the  recently  appointed  and  or- 
ganized New  York  Commission  on  Ventilation  would  serve  as  the  most 
efficient  medium.  It  is  probably  the  only  investigating  body  now  at 
work  on  this  problem  which  is  provided  with  means  (both  in  a  financial 
sense  and  in  the  sense  of  having  a  sufficient  organization)  to  properly 
carry  out  such  a  plan  and  to  carry  on  investigations  and  research  work 
aiming  to  prove  or  disprove  the  varying  theories  advanced,  and  to  under- 
take such  further  experiments  or  investigations  as  may  be  necessary  to 
fill  in  the  voids  between  experiments  previously  or  concurrently  made 


SOME    PHASES   OF   VENTILATION  igi 

by  Other  investigators,  or  to  do  such  other  experimental  and  research 
work  as  may  be  necessary  to  complete  the  solution  of  a  many-sided  and 
perplexing  question. 

Through  the  generosity  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Milbank  Anderson,  The 
New  York  Association  for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor  has  been 
provided  with  a  fund  of  $50,000,  or  such  a  portion  thereof  as  may  be 
required,  to  cover  the  expense  of  a  thorough  study  and  investigation 
of  this  problem.  At  the  suggestion  of  this  Association  Governor  Sulzer 
appointed  the  following  gentlemen  as  members  of  the  commission: 

Prof.  C.-E.  A.  WiNSLOW, 
Prof.  F.  S.  Lee, 
Dr.  J.  A.  Miller, 
Prof.  E.  L.  Thorndike, 
Prof.  E.  B.  Phelps, 
D.  D.  Kimball. 

The  problem  involves  public  health,  physiological,  medical,  psycho- 
logical, laboratory  and  engineering  phases,  and  therefore  an  expert  in 
each  of  these  branches  is  included  in  the  make-up  of  the  Commission. 

An  office  of  the  Commission  and  laboratories  have  been  secured  at 
the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York.  Two  adjacent  rooms  are  avail- 
able, one  of  which  is  to  be  used  as  a  Control  Room  and  the  other  as  an 
Observation  Room,  although  subjects  under  observation  may  be  placed 
in  either  or  both  of  the  rooms,  with  the  same  or  different  atmospheric 
conditions  in  the  two  rooms. 

These  rooms  are  inside  rooms,  lighted  from  the  ceiling,  so  located  as 
to  be  entirely  unaffected  by  outside  weather  conditions.  In  the  Control 
Room  there  is  now  being  installed  a  complete  model  or  experimental 
ventilating  plant,  including  a  motor  driven  fan  supplying  fresh  air  which 
is  to  be  taken  in  through  the  roof.  From  this  fan  the  air  will  pass  over 
heating  coils  and  thence  through  an  air  washer  and  humidifier,  or  through 
a  dryer,  and  from  either  of  these  devices,  as  desired,  or  in  mixed  quan- 
tities from  both,  the  air  passes  over  reheaters  which  may  or  may  not 
be  in  operation,  and  thence  into  the  two  rooms.  The  system  is  divided 
into  two  parts,  each  part  serving  one  of  the  rooms,  so  that  the  atmospheric 
conditions  in  the  two  rooms  may  be  different  or  the  same,  as  willed, 
for  the  purpose  of  making  comparative  tests.  Temperatures  ranging 
from  that  of  out-of-doors  to  106  degrees  in  zero  weather  and  humidities 
ranging  from  nothing  to  saturation  can  be  provided  in  these  rooms. 

Another  fan,  with  direct  connected  motor,  is  provided  for  maintaining 
an  exhaust  from  both  rooms.  This  may  discharge  out  through  another 
portion  of  the  building  or  back  into  the  intake  duct  for  tests  on  recir- 
culated air. 


192  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

The  air  may  enter  or  be  exhausted  from  the  Observation  Room  at 
any  or  all  of  four  levels  in  the  height  of  the  room. 

Speed  control  devices  are  provided  in  connection  with  the  motors, 
so  that  any  quantity  of  air  may  be  supplied  or  exhausted,  from  800 
cubic  feet  per  minute  (400  for  each  room)  down  to  practically  nothing. 

An  elaborate  system  of  automatic  temperature  and  humidity  con- 
trolling devices  is  provided  to  maintain  any  desired  temperature  and 
humidity  conditions  in  both  rooms. 

Provision  is  made  for  the  installation  of  disk  fans  to  provide  air 
currents  as  desired. 

Provision  is  also  made  for  the  introduction  of  ozone  or  ozonized  air 
at  various  points  of  the  system  or  directly  into  the  rooms.  Observation 
and  measuring  openings  are  provided. 

The  system  is  so  arranged  that  there  may  be  readily  combined  there- 
with a  cooling  plant  for  experimentation  in  artificial  cooling. 

The  atmospheric  conditions  in  the  Observation  Room  will  be  con- 
trolled entirely  from  the  Control  Room.  Direct  means  of  communica- 
tion are  provided  between  the  two  rooms. 

A  complete  outfit  of  instruments  is  being  provided,  including  several 
Peterson  and  Palmquist  CO2  determining  machines  (Rogers  modified 
pattern.  Sling  Psy chrome ters,  wet  and  dry  bulb  thermometers  [direct 
reading  and  recording].  Pi  tot  tubes,  Annemometers,  Ergometers,  etc.) 

Auxiliary  to  the  above  apparatus  three  animal  cages  are  provided, 
two  to  be  located  in  the  Observation  Room,  and  one  in  the  Control  Room, 
so  arranged'  that  differing  atmospheric  conditions  may  be  maintained  in 
each. 

This  plant  will  be  used  in  an  effort  to  determine  the  effect  of  any 
possible  chemical  or  physical  condition  of  the  atmosphere  upon  human 
or  animal  subjects.  Both  physical  and  psychological  effects  will  be 
measured,  mental  and  physical  tests  being  applied.  Blood  pressure, 
pulse  and  respiration  rates,  bodily  temperature  and  other  desirable 
measurements  and  records  will  be  made, 

•Supplementary  to  the  work  done  in  this  laboratory  other  experiments 
will  be  conducted  in  a  respiration  calorimeter  to  be  constructed  by  the 
Commission  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons. 

For  the  purpose  of  a  practical  application  of  the  results  of  the  experi- 
ments above  contemplated  arrangements  have  been  concluded  to  install 
an  experimental  ventilation  plant  in  two  rooms  of  a  new  school  build- 
ing in  New  York.  These  rooms  will  be  so  arranged  that  air  may  be 
supplied  through  the  ceiling  or  floor,  immediately  at  the  desks,  or  through 
either  of  two  of  the  walls  of  both  rooms.  Likewise,  the  air  may  be  ex- 
hausted through   floor  or  ceiling  or  through  either  of  the  two  walls. 


SOME   PHASES   OF   VENTILATION 


193 


Window  ventilation  may  be  tested  here  also.  Two  similar  rooms 
occupied  by  a  similar  class  of  pupils  will  be  used  as  controls. 

In  cooperation  with  this  Commission,  Dr.  J.  H.  McCurdy,  at  the 
International  Y.  M.  C.  A.  College,  at  Springfield,  Mass.,  will  continue 
and  extend  his  experiments  of  the  last  two  years  with  recirculated  air. 
Also  Prof.  Phelps  will  continue  at  the  Mass.  Inst,  of  Technology  his 
experiments  upon  moisture  elimination  and  absorption,  the  effect  of 
different  clothing  materials,  and  the  study  of  other  physical  problems. 
Other  tests  and  experiments  in  cooperation  with  the  Commission  are 
being  arranged.     Open  air  schools  and  hospitals  will  be  studied. 

This  Commission  seeks  and  offers  cooperation  from  and  wijth  all  who 
are  investigating  this  important  problem.  It  is  believed  that  much 
time  may  thus  be  saved  in  reaching  satisfactory  results,  and  that  the 
work  of  every  investigator  will  be  greatly  facilitated. 

During  the  last  two  years  a  most  interesting  and  extended  experiment 
upon  the  use  of  recirculated  air  has  been  conducted  at  the  International 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  College,  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  Dr.  J.  H. 
McCurdy  and  Prof.  G.  B.  Afifleck.  During  the  heating  season  of  1912-13 
a  serious  effort  was  made  to  cover  as  many  phases  of  the  problem  as 
possible.  To  this  end  a  voluntary  association  was  formed  to  cooperate 
with  Dr.  McCurdy  and  Prof.  Affleck,  including  Prof.  G.  C.  Whipple, 
Mr.  M.  C.  Whipple,  Prof.  C-E.  A.  Winslow,  Mr.  C.  E.  Pearce  and  the 
author.  The  air  when  recirculated  was  passed  through  an  air  washer 
and  special  attention  was  given  by  Mr.  Whipple  to  chemical  and  micro- 
scopical studies  of  the  water  and  air.  Mr.  Whipple  performed  a  vast 
amount  of  work,  both  at  the  college  and  in  his  laboratory  at  Harvard 
University,  the  results  of  which  he  can  give  in  detail. 

Messrs.  Home,  Knapp  and  Geer,  seniors  at  the  College,  gave  valuable 
assistance  throughout  the  season  by  making  and  recording  carbon 
dioxide,  temperature  and  humidity  tests,  and  also  "comfort"  records  of 
the  students.  Some  very  conclusive  data  as  to  the  most  comfortable 
atmospheric  conditions  in  gymnasia  was  obtained. 

While  it  may  not  be  stated  as  a  result  of  these  investigations  that  the 
recirculated  air  when  washed  is  as  good  as  outside  air  when  washed,  it 
is  apparently  better  than  outside  air  unwashed,  being  freer  from  dust 
and  bacteria  and  not  appreciably  less  in  oxygen  or  higher  in  carbon 
dioxide.  Increased  efficiency  in  air  washing  apparatus  will  improve 
the  quality  of  the  recirculated  and  washed  air. 

The  fact  that  the  use  of  recirculated  air  for  ventilating  purposes 
(assuming  that  its  quality  is  found  to  be  entirely  suitable)  makes  possible 
a  reduction  in  coal  consumption  of  approximately  two-thirds  or,  in  other 
words,  makes  ventilation  possible  without  greater  expenditure  for  fuel 
than  that  required  for  direct  heating  without  ventilation,  makes  the 


194  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Study  of  recirculated  air  a  most  worthy  one.  Such  a  reduction  in 
operating  costs  would  eliminate  one  of  the  serious  objections  to  the 
artificial  ventilating  system.  The  cost  of  instaUing  the  ventilating 
system  is  practically  the  same  whether  the  air  be  recirculated  or  not. 

Another  set  of  most  interesting  tests  of  the  possibilities  of  recirculated 
air  is  that  of  Prof.  Bass,  of  the  University  of  Minnesota,  made  in  the  Jack- 
son School  in  Minneapolis,  described  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Summer 
meeting  of  the  American  Society  of  Heating  and  Ventilating  Engineers. 
In  this  series  of  tests  an  effort  was  made  to  determine  also  the  minimum 
"amount  of  air  which,  when  introduced  directly  at  or  near  the  pupil's 
face,  would  give  results  equal  to  the  results  obtained  from  standard 
methods  of  school  room  ventilation.  The  amount  of  air  used  per  capita 
was  approximately  seven  cubic  feet  per  capita.  With  this  amount  of 
washed  and  recirculated  air  introduced  directly  in  front  of  the  pupil's 
face,  no  appreciable  effect  was  noticeable  on  the  pupil's  school  room  work. 
If  the  air  used  in  either  method  of  ventilation  were  outside  air  the  re- 
duced cost  of  operation  (i.  e.  coal  used)  due  to  the  less  amount  of  air 
used  would  be  an  important  factor  but  with  the  use  of  the  recirculated 
air  the  difference  in  operating  costs  largely  disappears.  The  less  amount 
of  air  to  be  handled  would  reduce  slightly  the  cost  of  installation  but  the 
elaborate  duct  system  required  would  make  the  difference  slight. 

It  is  doubtful  whetljer  the  length  of  the  time  involved  in  these  tests 
warrants  definite  conclusions,  or  whether  a  study  of  what  is  ideal  school 
room  ventilation  is  not  more  important  at  this  time  than  the  question 
of  how  results  equal  to  the  results  at  present  obtained  by  standard  school 
room  ventilation  may  be  secured  with  a  less  amount  of  air. 

In  Prof.  Bass'  experiments  ozone  was  regularly  used  with  the  recir- 
culated air  and  it  is  stated  that  it  seemed  essential,  the  teachers  com- 
plaining of  stuffiness  when  the  fan  supplying  ozone  was  out  of  use  for 
twenty  or  thifty  minutes.  In  contrast  with  this  experience  it  is  to  be 
noted  that  ozone  was  not  used  at  the  International  Y.  M.  C.  A.  College 
nor  did  there  seem  to  be  any  need  thereof.  This  may  be  due  to  the 
vastly  greater  quantity  of  air  per  capita  used.  The  introduction  of  the 
air  directly  at  the  face,  the  course  of  the  air  then  being  up  and  away  from 
the  body,  raises  the  question  of  whether  the  neglect  of  air  currents  about 
the  body  for  the  elimination  of  heat  and  moisture,  is  serious. 

Extensive  investigations  in  ventilation  have  been  conducted  during 
the  past  year  by  the  Chicago  Ventilation  Commission. 

Among  other  experiments  made  or  contemplated  may  be  mentioned 
those  on  ozone  in  the  Schenectady  schools,  a  few  tests  on  school  room 
ventilation  in  Boston,  New  York,  Toledo  and  elsewhere,  tests  on  factory 
ventilation  by  Dr.  C.  T.  Graham-Rogers  and  the  extended  study  made 
by  Prof.  Winslow  and  Prof.  Baskerville  on  existing  atmospheric  condi- 


SOME    PHASES   OF   VENTILATION 


195 


tions  in  New  York  City  schools,  these  studies  covering  both  the  arti- 
ficially and  naturally  ventilated  school  rooms.  In  connection  with  these 
studies  it  is  to  be  noted  that  the  best  of  the  artificially  ventilated  rooms 
was  found  to  be  as  good  as  or  better  than  the  best  of  the  window-ventilated 
rooms.  Every  school  room  may,  with  a  proper  equipment  and  a  good 
janitor  for  the  building,  be  kept  at  all  times  as  well  ventilated  as  the  best 
ventilated  room  found,  while  weather  conditions,  varying  winds,  and  the 
impossibility  of  securing  proper  attention  on  the  part  of  the  average 
teacher  to  the  matter  of  ventilation  in  addition  to  other  duties  make 
impossible  satisfactory  ventilation  by  means  of  windows,  except  in  rare 
cases.  It  should  be  vastly  easier  to  get  one  man  per  building  capable  of 
operating  a  ventilating  plant  than  twenty  to  fifty  teachers. 

One  of  the  most  important,  perhaps  the  most  practical  if  not  the 
most  serious,  phase  of  the  problem  of  ventilation,  rarely  receiving  con- 
sideration in  gatherings  of  this  nature,  is  little  appreciated  by  the  student 
or  investigator  of  ventilation,  and  of  it  probably  little  is  known  by  those 
most  concerned  or  those  directly  responsible  for  school  building  construc- 
tion. It  is  a  fact  that  the  chief  reason  for  the  failure  of  the  artificial 
ventilating  system  is,  not  lack  of  information  as  to  desirable  atmospheric 
conditions  or  the  inability  of  the  engineer  to  provide  the  same,  but  the 
attitude  of  the  school  boards,  building  committees  and  school  architects 
towards  the  matter  of  a  sufficient  expenditure  for  a  complete  ventilating 
plant. 

The  first  responsibility  lies  with  the  school  boards  or  their  building 
committees  because  of  their  failure  to  see  that  the  sum  allowed  for  the 
ventilating  plant  is  sufficient  to  give  the  best  that  science  can  devise,  to 
see  that  the  architect  does  not  use  any  of  the  money  which  should  be 
spent  on  the  ventilating  plant  in  the  enlargement  or  ornamentation  of 
the  building.  Criticism  of  the  architect  is  not  intended  in  the  state- 
ment that  in  not  one  school  building  in  ten  is"  the  engineer  allowed  to 
work  out  what  he  knows  to  be  the  best  possible  ventilating  plant  for  the 
building.  The  vast  majority  of  plants  are  the  result  of  a  compromise 
(some  of  them  very  poor  ones  from  the  standpont  of  the  engineer)  be- 
tween the  request  of  the  engineer  for  freedom  to  design  the  right  thing 
and  the  insistence  of  the  architect  (who  is  usually  in  charge  of  the  work) 
that  the  amount  allowed  for  ventilation  shall  be  the  very  minimum  so 
that  he  may  meet  the  demands  of  the  Committee  (often  most  unreason- 
able) for  more  space  or  equipment  than  can  be  properly  provided  for 
the  appropriation  granted. 

The  engineer  is  very  often  obliged  to  put  one  radiator  in  a  room  where 
two  or  three  would  be  much  better,  is  usually  obliged  to  omit  air  washers 
and  humidifying  systems,  sometimes  is  obliged  to  omit  temperature 
controlling  devices,  and  frequently  is  obliged  to  use  inferior  materials. 


196  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

And  all  to  enable  the  architect  to  give  to  the  board  a  building  as  big  as 
he  promised,  or  as  big  as  some  other  architect  offered,  or  a  building  as 
big  or  pretentious  as  the  citizens  expect,  or  a  building  as  cheaply  built 
per  cubic  foot  as  some  other  supposedly  "similar"  building  in  the  same, 
or  a  neighboring  city. 

Similarly,  through  the  employment  of  cheap  janitors  many  good 
ventilating  systems  are  rendered  inefficient.  The  employment  of  capable 
janitors  paid  proper  wages  will  not  only  bring  about  the  better  operation 
of  the  plant  but  a  sufficient  reduction  in  fuel  costs  to  more  than  pay  the 
increased  salary. 

Unless  the  authorities  can  be  made  to  see  the  seriousness  of  these 
phases  of  the  problem  and  these  difficulties  can  be  eliminated  all  of  the 
good  work  in  investigations  which  is  being  done  will  go  for  absolutely 
naught,  for  if  the  schools  do  not  now  get  the  best  that  may  be  had  what 
hope  is  there  that  they  will  get  better  when  better  becomes  known? 


VENTILATION   AND    RECIRCULATION  197 


VENTILATION  AND  RECIRCULATION 

BY 

Luther  H.  Gulick 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  paper  to  summarize  and  correlate  our  present 
knowledge  of  what  constitutes  air  at  its  best  for  human  use  and  how 
we  may  secure  these  conditions  permanently  and  economically. 

I 

Air  may  be  considered  with  reference  to  its  two  main  functions — 

1st.  With  reference  to  gaseous  exchanges  in  the  body — ^The  compo- 
sition of  the  air. 

2nd.     With  reference  to  heat  control — The  condition  of  the  air. 

The  Composition  of  the  Air. — Oxygen. — It  used  to  be  assumed  that  the 
exact  percentage  of  oxygen  in  the  air  was  an  important  factor  in  deter- 
mining the  quantity  of  this  element  absorbed  and  used  by  the  body. 
We  now  know  that  within  certain  rather  wide  limits  the  per  cent,  of 
oxygen  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  case.  The  "factor  of  safety"  (Melt- 
zer)  in  the  functioning  of  the  oxygen  taking  and  carrying  apparatus  is 
such  that  under  any  of  the  conditions  found  in  ordinary  life  the  amount 
of  oxygen  taken  in  and  consumed  is  determined  solely  by  the  demands 
of  the  body,  and  not  by  the  percentage  in  the  air,  i.  e.,  a  horse  cannot 
drink  any  more  out  of  a  lake  than  he  can  out  of  a  trough.  The  experi- 
mental data  referred  to  show  that  the  oxygen  consumption  of  the  body 
is  not  in  any  way  affected  by  lessening  the  oxygen  in  the  air  till  it  has 
been  reduced  from  21%  where  it  is  normally,  to  about  15%.  We  also 
know  that  such  lowering  of  oxygen  is  never  found  except  under  the  con- 
trolled conditions  of  the  laboratory.  In  other  words  a  tight  shut  school 
room  full  of  pupils  without  any  artificial  ventilation  will  not  suffer  from 
lack  of  oxygen.  They  probably  will  suffer  but  not  from  oxygen  starva- 
tion. The  exchange  of  gases  through  cracks  in  doors,  windows,  as  well 
as  through  walls,  floors  and  ceilings  is  so  rapid  as  to  maintain  a  practi- 
cally uniform  atmospheric  balance  in  gases.  To  be  even  more  explicit 
the  oxygen  content  in  the  air  in  a  room  or  building — even  a  modern  one 
— cannot  be  reduced  enough  through  breathing  as  to  lessen  the  oxygen 
consumption  of  those  in  the  room.  Hence  no  attention  whatever  needs 
to  be  paid  to  oxygen  percentage  and  supply. 


198  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

2.  Carbon  Dioxide.  We  used  to  be  told  that  this  gas  was  a  poison 
and  even  in  minute  quantities  vitiated  the  air  rendering  it  harmful  for 
consumption.  Later  on  we  were  told  that  while  not  proven  to  be  harm- 
ful in  very  small  percentages  that  it  was  our  best  measure  of  the  extent 
to  which  the  air  had  been  vitiated  by  breathing.  Indeed  people  have 
lived  and  worked  for  hours  and  days  in  calorimeters  with  an  atmosphere 
so  laden  with  this  gas  that  a  match  will  not  burn  in  it.  In  this  atmos- 
phere their  mental  and  physical  faculties  are  normal.  They  have  no 
subjective  way  of  knowing  of  the  presence  of  the  gas. 

The  oxygen  and  CO2  matter  is  so  generally  misunderstood  that  I 
venture  to  quote. 

The  most  recent  and  exhaustive  work  on  this  subject  is  "The  Composi- 
tion of  the  Atmosphere,"  by  Francis  G.  Benedict,  Director,  Nutrition 
Laboratory,  Carnegie  Institution.  He  says  in  a  personal  letter  summar- 
izing his  published  findings,  "The  amount  of  carbon  dioxide  and  oxygen 
I  found  on  Washington  Street,  Boston,  in  the  most  crowded  part  of  the 
city  in  the  middle  of  the  day  time  was  exactly  the  same  as  that  found  in 
the  middle  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Also,  when  I  went  into  the  subway 
shortly  after  the  rush  hour,  the  carbon  dioxide  in  the  air  was  but  .06, 
and  the  oxygen,  20.90,  as  against  surface  air  .03  and  20.93.  Similarly 
in  the  New  York  subway,  at  the  Grand  Central  Station  and  up  on  96th 
Street,  or  along  there  we  found  .06  and  20.90,  respectively,  showing  that 
there  was  a  very  sight  vitiation  of  the  air,  and  there  must  have  been 
even  in  these  enclosed  tubes,  tremendous  movements  of  air.  *  *  * 
"In  fact,  I  believe  there  is  no  evidence  whatsoever  to  show  that  there  is 
any  possible  increment  in  carbon  dioxide  obtaining  in  school  rooms, 
or  any  possible  decrease  in  oxygen  obtaining  in  school  rooms  that,  by 
the  widest  stretch  of  imagination,  could  have  any  possible  effect  upon 
the  health  of  the  pupils." 

Instead  of  CO2  being  a  poison  we  now  know  it  to  be  necessary  to  life. 
Carbon  dioxide  is  always  found  in  the  blood,  respiration  ceases  when  it 
is  removed.  The  air  in  the  pulmonary  alveoli  contains  500  parts  per 
10,000  of  it  under  ordinary  conditions.  The  removal  of  this  gas  by 
modern  methods  of  intratracheal  respiration  results  in  the  patient  ceas- 
ing to  breath.  That  is,  the  body  needs  to  have  about  5%  of  CO2  in 
the  lungs.  In  the  light  of  this  we  see  how  negligible  is  the  4  parts  per 
10,000  found  in  outside  air  in  altering  the  500  parts  per  10,000  needed 
by  the  body  CO2  in  the  air  seems  to  have  no  effect  till  it  reaches  a 
percentage  high  enough  to  increase  the  percentage  in  the  alveoli  and 
thus  to  alter  the  CO2  balance  of  the  organism.  It  is  thus  a  normal  and 
necessary  gas  and  its  presence  in  the  air  in  used  rooms  cannot  be  in- 
creased to  such  an  extent  as  to  be  of  danger. 


VENTILATION   AND    RECIRCULATION  I99 

3.  Organic  Matter.  In  no  field  has  physiological  controversy  been 
more  active,  than  with  reference  to  organic  matter  in  the  expired  air. 
The  more  refined  methods  of  physical  and  chemical  analysis  possible 
under  modern  laboratory  conditions  have  failed  to  show  any  toxic 
organic  matter  in  expired  air.  Rosenau's  work  alone  appears  to  raise 
doubt  but  it  is  unsubstantiated  and  seems  by  those  most  competent  to 
speak  on  this  subject  to  be  open  to  question. 

It  is  true  that  organic  matter  is  given  to  the  air  by  decaying  matter 
in  the  mouth,  by  pathological  conditions  in  the  nares  and  especially  the 
posterior  nares  and  from  the  skin.  This  may  be  harmful  and  must  be 
removed  but  does  not  constitute  the  "anthropo  toxine"  or  "crowd 
poison"  usually  referred  to. 

4.  Odors.  Our  evidence  on  this  subject  is  mainly  negative.  It 
seems  as  if  unpleasant  odors  should  produce  harm  in  proportion  to  their 
unpleasantness.  We  only  know  that  we  rapidly  become  habituated  to 
such  odors  and  that  as  yet  we  have  not  been  able  to  trace  any  permanent 
direct  result  from  them.  Through  arousing  disgust — before  habitua- 
tion sets  in — physiological  effects  may  be  produced.  They  should  be 
removed. 

5.  Dust  and  Microorganisms.  Air  taken  from  out-of-doors  is  often 
laden  with  dust.  In  cities  this  is  most  objectionable  because  of  the 
character  of  the  dust  of  the  streets.  Although  the  recent  work  by 
Chapin  has  allayed  our  fears  from  droplet  and  dust  infection  nevertheless 
air  should  be  as  far  as  possible  both  dust  and  germ  free. 

The  Condition  of  the  Air. — Temperature  Humidity  and  Air  Motion 
are  so  related  that  they  should  be  considered  together.  The  value  of 
recirculation  is  to  be  found  in  the  superior  control  which  can  be  secured 
through  it  over  these  three  factors  and  their  relations  to  each  other. 

So  far  I  have  shown  that  ventilation  has  but  little  to  do  with  helping 
or  hindering  the  gaseous  exchanges  of  the  body  i.  e.  with  respiration. 
The  world  has  quite  largely  assumed  the  contrary  and  has  thought  that 
because  respiration  involved  air  i^ovements  in  and  out  of  the  lungs  and 
ventilation  involved  air  movement  in  and  out  of  rooms  that  therefore 
ventilation  was  to  aid  respiration  and  the  factors  involved  were  the  same 
in  both  cases — namely  the  composition  of  air.  Hence  ventilation  in- 
vestigations have  concerned  themselves  mainly  with  a  study  of  such 
composition.  Lately,  however,  owing  to  the  work  of  Flugge,  Hill, 
Atwater,  Benedict  and  others  we  see  that  the  ill  effects  of  badly  ventilated 
rooms  are  usually  to  he  found  related  to  body  heat  and  the  vasomotor  system 
and  that  hence  the  primary  purpose  of  ventilation  is  to  aid  in  the  proper 
control  of  body  heat. 


200  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Temperature,  humidity,  and  motion  of  air  are  for  this  reason 
matters  of  primary  importance.  It  is  also  necessary  to  consider  them 
together  for  in  this  respect  they  mutually  condition  each  other.  Into 
the  complexities  of  the  subject  we  cannot  enter  but  simply  note  a  few- 
facts. 

The  hotter  the  air  the  less  is  the  body  able  to  rid  itself  of  heat.  The 
colder  the  air  the  more  heat  it  abstracts  from  the  body.  But — as  air 
becomes  heated  its  capacity  for  water  greatly  increases,  hence  it  will 
the  more  readily  absorb  water  from  any  available  source.  This  is  the 
reason  why  taking  air  from  out  of  doors,  heating  it  gives  us  the  charac- 
teristic hot  dry  air  of  the  class  room.  The  body  evaporates  rapidly  into 
this  hot  dry  air — this  evaporation  has  a  vigorous  cooling  effect.  This  is 
the  reason  why  a  hot  dry  day  is  not  so  exhausting  (heat  accumulating) 
as  a  hot  moist  day. 

A  cold  damp  day  seems  colder  than  a  cold  dry  day  because  the  body 
loses  heat  to  the  moisture. 

For  these  reasons  a  room  at  68°  with  ordinary  out  door  humidity 
may  feel  as  warm  as  a  dry  room  at  75° — and  far  more  comfortable  for 
in  the  latter  case  the  body  is  rapidly  giving  off  its  moisture. 

Motion  of  air  still  further  adds  to  the  complexities  of  the  subject. 
A  person  sitting  in  a  closed  non-ventilated  room  will  very  soon  have 
about  himself  a  slowly  changing  layer  of  air  which  his  body  has  humidified 
and  warmed.  On  very  hot  days  his  breath  may  not  even  rise  but  stay- 
ing on  a  level  with  his  head  may  aggravate  the  difficulty.  Thus  there 
is  formed  an  "aerial  blanket"  of  hot  moist  air  covering  him.  The  real 
temperature  under  such  conditions  is  the  temperature  of  the  blanket 
not  that  of  the  room.  The  reason  for  the  cooling  effect  of  a  wind  or 
an  automobile  ride  is  to  be  found  in  the  rapid  removal  of  the  air  from 
next  to  the  body. 

With  a  low  out  door  temperature  we  have  by  means  of  furnaces  in- 
creased the  heat  to  about  70°  and  then  sent  it  to  our  class  rooms.  This 
air  while  adequately  moist  at  10°  is  now  exceedingly  dry.  It  abstracts 
moisture  from  the  skin  of  the  body  as  well  as  the  mucous  membranes  of 
nose,  throat,  mouth,  and  air  passages  of  the  children  thus  cooling  them 
off.  To  keep  the  children  warm  under  these  conditions  of  excessive 
dryness  the  air  must  be  much  hotter  than  it  otherwise  should  be,  hot 
enough  in  most  cases  to  flush  the  skin  and  produce  the  symptoms  of  ill 
ventilation.  Errors  are  commonly  made  on  the  side  of  over  heating — 
this  at  first  seems  a  lesser  evil  than  does  under  heating.  This  over- 
heated excessively  dry  air  is  forced  through  modern  school  buildings  at 
the  rate  of  2,000  cubic  feet  per  person  per  hour  and  then  is  forced  out, 
carrying  with  it  the  moisture  that  has  been  absorbed  from  the  occupants. 

The  ordinary  signs  of  ill  ventilation  namely,  flushed  skin,  dull  head- 


VENTILATION   AND    RECIRCULATION  201 

ache,  perspiration,  somnolence,  mind  wandering,  restlessness  are  not 
found  where  the  air  is  cool,  humid,  in  pleasant  motion  and  free  from 
odors  and  dust.  These  are  the  quaUties  of  so-called  "fresh  air."  It  is 
now  my  intention  to  show  that  such  "fresh  air"  can  be  better  secured 
by  recirculating  the  air  than  by  other  methods. 

II. 

During  the  past  winter  the  gymnasium  building  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Training  College  has  been  ventilated  for  weeks  at  a  time  by  using  the  same 
air  over  and  over  again.  It  has  been  renovated  only  by  natural  leakages. 
This  building  is  a  large  and  modern  one  including  two  gymnasiums, 
laboratories,  offices,  and  class  rooms.  It  is  used  more  completely  and 
continuously  than  any  other  gymnasium  of  which  the  writer  has  knowl- 
edge. This  experiment  is  peculiarly  convincing  because  of  the  fact  that 
a  person  doing  vigorous  exercise  vitiates  the  air  from  three  to  eight  times 
as  rapidly  as  a  person  does  at  rest.  That  is,  oxygen  is  consumed  and 
carbon  dioxide,  sweat  and  odors  are  given  off  from  three  to  eight  times 
as  fast  as  under  ordinary  conditions  of  rest. 

Extensive  and  exact  determinations  have  been  made  as  to  these 
various  elements  as  well  as  to  volume  of  air  moved,  humidity,  and  tem- 
perature. 

The  feelings  of  the  students  have  been  regularly  ascertained  and 
their  health  and  working  capacity,  both  mental  and  physical,  as  care- 
fully measured  as  was  feasible.  The  various  exercise,  class  rooms  and 
offices  have  shown  splendid  air  conditions  whether  the  test  was  the 
feelings  of  the  students,  the  impressions  of  visitors  fresh  from  the  out- 
side, or  actual  examinations  of  the  air  itself.  This  building  with  its 
ventilation  apparatus  and  practice  was  erected  and  is  administered 
under  the  direction  of  Dr.  James  H.  McCurdy,  who  with  Dr.  Whipple 
and  Dr.  Kimball  are  presenting  reports  to  this  Congress. 

The  advantages  secured  by  this  system  are: 

1st.  As  Dr.  Whipple  has  shown  the  air  is  kept  more  free  from  dust 
and  bacteria  than  is  the  air  even  in  their  rural  situation.  This  is  accom- 
plished by  washing  the  air  in  the  same  way  that  air  is  washed  by  rain. 

2nd.  Soluble  odors  are  removed  by  the  same  process.  Street  odors 
do  not  enter  the  building. 

3rd.  The  great  difficulty  found  in  the  heat,  humidity  relation  is 
obviated,  for 

4th.  The  expense — including  cost  deterioration  '  fuel — operation 
etc.,  is  reduced  from  $1.07  per  hour  to   52  cents  per  hour.     This   is 


202  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

largely  due  to  the  saving  of  heat  units.  Under  one  set  of  conditions  the 
outside  air  must  constantly  be  brought  up  to  school  room  temperature. 
Under  recirculation  only  the  heat  losses  have  to  be  replaced.  When  we 
take  this  viewpoint — namely  that  ventilation  is  primarily  related  to 
body  heat  control  we  see  at  once  that  we  are  concerned  about  ventilation 
in  hot  weather  as  we  are  in  cold.  In  this  case  however  by  using  cold 
water  to  wash  the  air  it  may  be  io°  or  so  cooler  than  the  outside  air  there- 
by'greatly  increasing  its  "freshness"  and  the  comfort  of  the  worker. 

Ill 

We  are  now  able  to  account  for  the  prevalent  acute  dissatisfaction 
with  ventilation.  For  example,  such  men  as  Dr.  John  W.  Brannan  and 
Dr.  W.  Gilman  Thompson  are  saying  that  the  more  perfect  the  system 
the  worse  the  results  in  the  great  New  York  hospitals  under  their  charge. 
We  now  see  that  the  trouble  does  not  rest  primarily  either  with  the 
ventilating  apparatus  nor  with  its  operation.  The  trouble  is  that  we 
hygienists  have  set  up  false  standards.  We  have  said,  give  each  pupil 
1, 800  cubic  feet  of  out  door  unbreathed  air  per  hour.  We  now  know 
that  the  important  thing  is  not  either  the  quantity  or  the  history  of  the 
air — the  important  thing  is  its  condition.  We  have  striven  for  absolute 
evenness  of  temperature  although  we  know  well  that  variation  in  tem- 
perature is  a  necessary  element  in  vasomotor  stimulation.  We  have  been 
extreme  in  our  endeavors  to  avoid  air  that  has  already  been  used. 

The  great  change  in  our  standards  is  due  to  our  discovery  that  the 
purpose  of  ventilation  is  not  at  all  what  we  had  supposed.  The  air 
serves  the  body  in  two  more  or  less  overlapping  groups  of  ways — one 
relates  to  being  the  means  of  the  gaseous  exchanges  of  the  body — the 
other  relates  primarily  to  heat  control. 

On  the  other  hand  the  heat  control  of  the  body  is  influenced  by  the 
condition  of  the  atmosphere  in  which  the  body  is  immersed.  This  is 
exceedingly  variable  and  it  is  to  bring  about  the  best  conditions  of  air  to 
which  ventilation  should  address  itself.  To  repeat;  this  fundarnental 
change  of  standards.  Ventilation  seeks  to  control  the  conditions  of  the 
atmosphere  in  which  the  body  is  immersed  rather  than  to  control  its 
composition;  because  its  composition  is  practically  stable  and  needs  no 
attention  while  its  condition  is  exceedingly  changeable  as  well  as  im- 
portant. 

The  ideal  ventilation  for  a  school  building  consists  in  recirculating  .and 
properly  conditioning  its  contained  air.  The  advantages  are  that  the  air 
may  be  kept  under  more  health  giving  conditions  through  more  perfect 
control  of  temperature,  humidity  air  movements,  dust,  odors,  and  also 
because  of  the  financial  saving. 


VENTILATION   AND    RECIRCULATION 


203 


That  is,  we  have  now  arrived  at  such  a  knowledge  of  ventilation  that 
it  is  possible  to  have  indoors  and  practically  all  the  time  these  conditions 
which  are  found  out  of  doors  only  when  nature  is  at  her  best.  Man  has 
at  last  accomplished  with  reference  to  the  air  he  breathes  and  in  which 
he  is  enveloped  what  he  learned  to  do  years  ago  with  reference  to  the 
water  he  drinks — Have  it  at  its  best  all  the  time. 


Partial  Bibliography 

Zeitschift  fiir  Hygiene  und  Infections  Krankheiten.     Vol.  49,  1905. 
(Pub.  in  Leipsig  by  Von  Veit  &  Co.) 

This  epoch  making  series  is  as  follows: 

1.  pp.  363-387. 

Ueber  Luftverunreinigung,  Warmestaung  und  Luftung  in  geschlos- 
senen  Raumen,  by  Prof.  C.  Flugge  (Breslau). 

2.  pp.  388-405. 

Ueber  den  Einfluss  wieder  Eingesthmeter  Exspirationsluft  auf  die 
Kohlensaureabgabe,  by  Dr.  Bruno  Heymann  (Breslau  Institute). 

3.  Die  Wirkungen  der  Luft  bewohnter  Raume,  by  Dr.  med  L.  Paul 
(of  the  Hygienischer  Institute  der  U.  Breslau). 

4.  Das  Verhalten  Kranker  gegenuber  verunreinigter  Wohnungsluft, 
by  Privat  dozent  Dr.  W.  Erchlentz  (Breslau). 

Amos,    Harold    Lindsay:     Organic    Matter    in    the    Expired    Breath. 

The  Jrl.  of  Experim.  Med.,  Feb.  i,  1913,  p. 
132. 


Atwater,  W.  O.  and  Bene- 
dict, F.  G. : 
Benedict,  F.  G.: 

Billings,  J.  S.,  M.D., 
Mitchell,  Weir,  M.D., 
Bergey,  D.  H.,  M.D.: 

Courtade : 


Crowder,      Thomas 
M.D.,  Chicago: 


R., 


"The  Respiration  Calorimeter." 

The  Composition  of  the  Atmosphere — Car- 
negie Nutrition  Laboratory. 

"The  Composition  of  Expired  Air  and  Its 
Effects  Upon  the  Animal  Life." 

L'air  expire  n'est  pas  pur.  Archiv  Internat. 
de  Laryngol.     Vol.  31,  1911,  p.  504- 

"A  Study  of  the  Ventilation  of  Sleeping 
Cars."  Also  contains  an  excellent  bib- 
liography. Reprinted  from  the  Archives 
of  Internal  Medicine.  Jan.,  191 1,  Vol.  7, 
pp.  85-'i33. 


204 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Gaussin : 

Gulick,  Luther  H.: 


Hill,  Leonard, 
Flack,  Martin  : 

Kratschmer : 


Michaelis,  George  V.  S.: 
Reichenback,  Heymann: 


Report  of  the  Departmen- 
tal Committee  on 
Rietschel,  G. : 

Rosenau,  Milton  J., 
Amos,  Harold  L.: 

Thompson,    W.     Gilman, 
M.D.: 

University  of  Minnesota: 


Recherches  experimentales  sur  les  altera- 
tions de  I'air.     These  de  Paris,  1902. 

Discussion  of  Report  of  Com.  on  Variable 
Temperature.  Proceedings  of  the  Sixth 
Congress  of  the  American  School  Hygiene 
Ass'n. 

The  Influence  of  ozone  in  ventilation.  JRL. 
of  the  R.  Society  of  Arts,  Feb.  9,  1912,  p. 

344- 

Ueber,  Reflexe,  Atmung,  Kreislauf.  Sit- 
zungsber,  d.  K.  K.  Akad.  d.  Wiss.  zu  Wien, 
Vol.  62,  1870. 

"Sanitary  Considerations  in  Ventilating  and 
Humidifying  Cotton  Mills." 

Beeinflussung  der  Korperwarne  durch  Ar- 
beit und  Beschrankung  der  Warmeabgabe. 
Zeitschrift  fiir  Hygiene,  Vol.  57,  1907. 

Humidity  and  Ventilation  in  Cotton  Weav- 
ing Sheds.     London.     1909. 

Die  Luftverunreinigung  in  Schulen.  Ge- 
sunde  Jugend.     Vol.  X,  1910. 

Organic  Matter  in  the  Expired  Breath.  The 
Journal  of  Med.  Research,  Vol.  XXV, 
No.  I,  1911. 

Ventilation  Problems  in  Hospitals  and 
Schools.  Heating  and  Ventilating  Maga- 
zines, 1912. 

"Stable  Ventilation,  Purpose,  Scope,  and 
Need  for  Such  Work,"  November,  1906. 


discussion  of 
Luther  H.  Gulick' s  Paper 

BY 

Charles-Edward  Amory  Winslow 


When  any  new  discovery  is  made,  such  as  the  discoveries  which  have 
thrown  so  much  light  on  the  subject  of  ventilation  during  the  last  ten 
years,  we  are  always  apt  to  magnify  the  novel  truth  and  over  emphasize 
it,  so  that  we  tend  to  lose  sight  of  what  is  valid  in  the  older  body  of 


VENTILATION   AND   RECIRCULATION  205 

knowledge.  Such  discussions  as  we  are  holding  here  to-day  have  a  wide- 
spread influence  for  good  and  for  ill.  They  will  go  all  over  the  United 
States  and  to  other  countries  and  will  be  studied  and  quoted  by  many 
who  are  not  technically  trained  and  may  be  misunderstood  and  may  do 
harm  if  their  bearing  is  not  made  altogether  clear. 

I  am  sure  that  Dr.  Gulick  and  I  are  in  close  accord  as  to  the  applica- 
tions of  recent  discoveries  to  the  practical  art  of  ventilation  and  that  he 
feels  as  I  do  that  a  supply  of  fresh  air  by  mechanical  means  is  still  essen- 
tial in  most  school  rooms.  I  fear  however  that  certain  phrases  in  his 
brilliant  address  might  be  understood  and  may  be  cited  in  favor  of  the 
view  that  ventilation  is  a  thing  of  the  past. 

What  has  been  made  clear  during  the  last  ten  years  is  that  the  chief 
end  to  be  aimed  at  in  air  conditioning  is  to  maintain  a  cool  atmosphere 
free  from  excesses  of  dryness  or  moisture  and  more  or  less  actively  in 
motion.  As  a  rule,  however,  this  requires  the  supply  of  fresh  air  just  as 
truly  as  did  the  older  aim,  the  removal  of  supposedly  poisonous  waste 
products  of  respiration.  If  you  calculate  the  amount  of  air  necessary 
to  remove  the  heat  produced  by  the  body,  assuming  that  the  incoming 
air  is  to  be  at  60  degrees  and  the  outgoing  air  is  not  to  rise  above  70 
degrees  (without  allowing  for  loss  of  heat  through  walls),  the  necessary 
air  supply  works  out  at  just  about  the  amount  necessary  to  dilute  carbon 
dioxide,  that  is,  at  2,000-3,000  cubic  feet  per  person  per  hour.  Inci- 
dentally such  a  supply  of  fresh  air,  needed  under  ordinary  conditions  for 
temperature  regulation,  will  remove  odoriferous  organic  matter  at  the 
same  time.  We  need  ventilation,  or  the  supply  of  fresh  air  by  some 
means,  not  less  but  more  than  ever.  We  have  simply  learned  that  the 
quality  of  the  air  as  well  as  its  quantity  is  important,  that  it  must  be 
cool  and  not  too  moist  or  too   dry,  as  well  as  ample  in  amount. 


206     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

THE  VENTILATION  OF  SCHOOL  BUILDINGS 

BY 

Herbert  M.  Hill 

There  are  still  those  who  believe  in  the  ventilation  of  school  houses 
by  means  of  open  windows,  and  Buffalo  can  show  an  active  up-to-date 
open  air  school. 

An  experience  covering  twelve  years  as  a  pupil  and  ten  years  as  a 
teacher  in  a  building  ventilated  by  windows  has  convinced  me  that 
notwithstanding  the  many  contrivances  to  aid  window  ventilation  it 
is  and  unsatisfactory  means  for  the  attainment  of  fresh  air.  I  think 
I  may  safely  venture  the  assertion  that  no  such  means  of  ventilation 
can  make  a  building  free  from  the  characteristic  school  house  smell. 

The  use  of  heated  stacks  to  produce  a  natural  ventilation  has  been 
proven  to  be  expensive  and  dangerous  from  a  sanitary  point  of  view. 
I  have  tested  one  school  building  in  the  West  in  which  it  was  necessary 
to  heat  the  air  in  the  rooms  to  over  90°  F.  in  order  to  produce  a  reason- 
able amount  of  air.  I  have  seen  school  houses  with  partition  walls 
nearly  three  feet  thick  to  accommodate  the  large  flues  required  in  natural 
ventilation. 

I  have  tested  school  buildings  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  Evanston,  Chicago 
and  Peoria^  111.,  Cambridge,  South  Boston  and  Boston,  Mass.,  and  in 
Buffalo;  my  experience  covering  a  period  of  fifteen  years.  I  find  that 
school  buildings  with  a  mechanical  system  of  ventilation  the  only  eco- 
nomical and  sure  ones  to  furnish  certain  and  continuous  air  supply. 
Of  the  two  types  of  fan  ventilation  the  plenum  system  rather  than  the 
vacuum  to  my  mind  best  guards  against  the  introduction  of  cold  air 
from  outside  and  prevents  a  condition  I  found  in  a  Boston  school  where 
a  vacuum  fan  in  a  garret  was  driving  foul  air  from  the  garret  gathering 
chamber  into  a  toilet  room  in  the  school. 

My  method  of  testing  schools  is  as  follows:  On  a  day  when  the 
temperature  is  below  freezing  outside  I  visit  the  building  with  a  corps 
of  men,  one  to  take  and  record  the  pressure  of  stem  at  the  boilers  and 
the  speed  of  the  fan  every  fifteen  minutes;  one  to  take  the  temperature 
of  the  air  in  the  air  chamber  and  to  note  the  condition  of  the  bypass 
dampers  every  fifteen  minutes;  one  to  take  hygrometer  readings  in  all 
rooms ;  one  to  read  with  an  anemometer  the  amount  of  air  entering  each 
room  and  to  measure  the  size  of  the  inlets;  one  to  read  and  measure  the 
outlets  and  one  man  to  aid  in  keeping  so  far  as  possible  the  doors  and 
windows  of  class  rooms  shut  during  the  time  of  making  the  tests. 


THE   VENTILATION   OF   SCHOOL   BUILDINGS 


207 


The  men  make  anenfometer  readings  over  the  face  of  each  inlet 
and  outlet,  five  half  minute  readings  being  taken  along  each  diagonal 
of  the  opening,  also  obstructions,  both  gratings  and  deflectors  being 
removed  at  the  time.  When  all  room  have  been  found  to  receive  their 
specified  amount  of  air  or  as  nearly  as  possible  to  it  samples  of  air  are 
taken  from  each  occupied  room  with  precautions  as  to  distance  from 
pupils  and  position  of  inlets  and  outlets  and  these  samples  after  about 
thirty  minutes  allowed  for  time  for  the  reagents  to  absorb  the  carbon 
dioxide  are  tested  to  find  the  content  of  CO2  in  the  room  from  which 
the  sample  came.  A  sample  of  air  is  also  collected  out  of  doors  and  this 
is  tested  for  CO2  in  the  same  way. 

According  to  the  latest  specifications  in  force  here  the  amount  of 
carbon  dioxide  in  a  room  receiving  3,000  cubic  feet  of  air  per  seat  per 
hour  must  not  exceed  seven  parts  per  10,000.  The  tests,  however, 
have  to  be  made  from  the  necessities  of  the  case  with  the  difi^users  off 
the  inlets  and  the  results  do  not  fairly  represent  the  carbon  dioxide  in 
the  room  because  of  lack  of  proper  diffusion.  Experience  has  shown 
that  with  inlets  the  size  of  those  in  our  schools  the  diffusion  gratings 
are  necessary  to  prevent  uncomfortable  draughts  and  even  with  them 
on  these  draughts  are  sometimes  felt,  thus  showing  that  diffusion  is  not 
uniform. 

Under  ordinary  conditions  I  find  that  the  moisture  in  the  air  is  about 
19  per  cent,  of  saturation  as  shown  by  the  sling  psychrometer.  The 
introduction  of  60  per  cent,  or  higher  gives  the  rooms  a  steamy  smell 
causes  condensation  on  the  windows,  walls  and  blackboards  and  makes 
the  clothing  feel  sticky.  45  to  50  per  cent,  of  saturation  causes  con- 
densation on  the  windows  in  our  coldest  weather  but  makes  a  comfort- 
able and  pleasant  working  atmosphere. 

To  show  the  efficiency  of  plenum  ventilation  there  is  appended  the 
record  of  a  grammar  school  in  this  city  showing  as  follows:  ^ 

Room  Inlet       "  Outlet 

2236  cubic  feet  per  seat 


I 

2962 

2236 

2 

No  seats 

.... 

3 

4628 

2801 

4 

3371 

2360 

5 

2559 

1716 

6 

3273 

1835 

7 

2856 

2206 

8 

3641 

2740 

9 

3363 

2185 

10 

3841 

2664 

II 

3391 

1998' 

12 

Inlet  covered 

.... 

13 

2979 

2760 

208  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


oom 

Inlet 

Outlet 

14 

2330 

1154 

15 

2819 

1912 

16 

3054 

2467 

17 

3243 

2865 

18 

3788 

2772 

19 

3938 

2647 

20 

3664 

2260 

21 

3349 

2673 

22 

3736 

2134 

23 

3585 

2204 

24 

3512 

2030 

This  building  contained  24  class  rooms,  was  well  lighted  with  ample 
floor  space,  was  direct  heated  with  tempered  air  and  automatic  temper- 
ature control.  The  temperature  varied  from  68  to  72  degrees.  A 
summary  shows  that  sixteen  rooms  received  3,000  cubic  feet  of  air  per 
seat  per  hour  or  better;  four  rooms  received  above  2,800  cubic  feet;  three 
received  above  2,000  and  two  were  not  measured. 

Of  the  outlets  seventeen  rooms  passed  out  over  2,000  cubic  feet  per 
seat  per  hour,  3  more  than  1,800  and  three  less  than  1,800.  It  was 
thought  that  the  air  might  be  better  distributed  in  this  building  and  a 
readjustment  of  dampers  was  made  with  tests  showing  as  follows: 


Room 

Inlet 

Outlet 

I 

3048 

2209 

2 

2668 

2289 

3 

3172 

2173 

6 

2823 

1844 

7 

3059 

2034 

8 

3263 

2776 

9 

2858 

2110 

10 

3085 

2206 

II 

3019 

2403 

13 

3268 

2424 

14 

-   2667 

1938 

15 

2501 

1532 

16 

3036 

1718 

17 

3258 

2960 

18 

2980 

2483 

19 

2928 

2341 

20 

3418 

2253 

21 

3376 

2304 

22 

3295 

2050 

23 

2842 

■  1882 

24 

2578 

1738 

A  summary  shows  there  are  here  twelve  rooms  above  3,000  and  nine 
above  2,500. 


THE   VENTILATION   OF   SCHOOL   BUILDINGS 

Another  grammar  school  shows  results  as  follows: 

Room 
I 

2 

3 
4 
6 

7 
9 

10 

II 
14 
15 
i6 

17 
i8 

19 

20 
21 
22 
23 
24 


209 


Inlets 

Carbon  Dioxide  Air  Space 

Seat 

3080 

6.8 

165 

35 

3100 

6.3 

165 

54 

3025 

8.1 

165 

54 

3186 

7-20 

165 

54 

2794 

7.8 

165 

54 

3021 

5-7 

165 

54 

3020 

7.0 

165 

54 

3020 

6.2 

165 

54 

3092 

6.3 

165 

54 

3620 

6.6 

203 

45 

3280 

6.5 

203 

45 

3512 

7-6 

203 

45 

3522 

6.9 

203 

45 

3060 

6.8 

203 

45 

3485 

7-5 

233 

40 

3345 

7-5 

233 

40 

3591 

51 

233 

40 

3400 

8.3 

233 

40 

3438 

9.2 

233 

40 

3418 

7.8 

233 

40 

Attend 
28 
36 
32 
38 
48 
33 
49 
30 
32 
32 
40 
29 
29 
29 
27 
30 
27 
35 
27 
28 


Nineteen  rooms  show  3,000  cubic  feet  or  better,  one  room  shows 
below  3,000  but  above  2,700. 


Room 

Inlet 

Carbon  Dioxide 

Air  Space 

Seats 

Attei 

I 

1566 

4.8 

165 

50 

35 

2 

2074 

8 

7 

165 

50 

40 

3 

1567 

9 

4 

165 

50 

40 

4 

3236 

6 

0 

165 

50 

38 

5 

2924 

9 

3 

165 

50 

40 

6 

1255 

6 

I 

165 

29 

20 

7 

1497 

17 

4 

165 

50 

40 

8 

2129 

6 

4 

165 

52 

40 

9 

1848 

9 

5 

165 

50 

40 

10 

1737 

4 

6 

165 

50 

45 

II 

1866 

5 

8 

165 

50 

49 

12 

1544 

6 

5 

165 

50 

46 

13 

*  1733 

4 

I 

165 

45 

30 

14 

1980 

5 

6 

165 

50 

36 

15 

2176 

6 

0 

165 

50 

33 

16 

1395 

5 

7 

165 

45 

27 

17 

708 

9 

0 

165 

55 

52 

18 

2365 

5 

8 

165 

45 

38 

Specifications  for  this  building  were  1,500  cubic  feet  of  air  per  pupil 
per  hour. 


210  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

These  results  were  shown  in  test  runs  of  the  school  building  made 
to  show  whether  the  building  specifications  had  been  complied  with. 
Tests  made  at  other  times  and  under  conditions  of  ordinary  running 
show  much  less  efficiency  because  the  fan  is  run  at  less  speed  and  the 
apparatus  to  supply  moisture  has  in  some  cases  been  neglected  altogether. 
Under  such  conditions  I  find  it  customary  to  open  windows  and  doors 
into  corridors  and  to  generally  upset  the  ventilating  system.  This 
matter  of  operating  even  a  good  plant  is  so  much  under  control  of  the 
janitors  of  the  buildings,  men  with  multifarious  duties,  that  it  would 
seem  that  some  means  of  checking  their  operation  of  the  plants  under 
their  care  must  be  found  or  the  ventilating  apparatus  is  largely  useless. 
I  have  advocated  the  use  of  automatic  recorders  on  each  fan  and  that 
the  reports  be  checked  each  week  by  someone  in  authority. 

My  conclusions  from  what  I  have  observed  in  this  matter  of  school 
ventilation  are: 

First.  A  mechanical  system,  preferably  a  plenum  system,  is  necessary 
in  large  school  buildings  to  furnish  the  required  amount  of  pure  air. 

Second.  2,500  cubic  feet  of  air  per  seat  per  hour  is  a  safe  amount  to  sup- 
ply in  a  room  with  150  to  200  cubic  feet  of  air  space  per  pupil  as  it  holds 
the  carbon  dioxide  to  safe  limits  and  can  be  supplied  without  perceptible 
draughts  and  without  undue  expense  for  iron  and  mason  work. 

Third.  All  outlet  flues  should  be  from  one-fifth  to  one-fourth  larger 
than  the  inlet  flues  to  care  for  the  reduced  temperature  and  pressure 
of  the  outgoing  air. 

Fourth.  The  standard  for  carbon  dioxide  for  the  amount  of  air  and 
the  air  space  specified  should  be  not  more  than  ten  parts  in  10,000. 

Fifth.  Each  room  should  be  supplied  with  a  hygrometer  and  the 
percentage  of  moisture  be  kept  in  each  room  between  forty-five  and  fifty. 

Sixth.  If  the  rooms  have  direct  heat,  the  control  thermostats  should 
be  set  by  a  thermometer  located  near  the  middle  of  the  room  and  at 
about  desk  height  from  the  floor.  The  temperature  maintained  should 
not  be  above  68°  F.  nor  below  65°  F. 

Seventh.  The  outlet  flues  from  all  rooms  should  be  carried  through 
the  roof.  The  flues  from  the  toilet  rooms  separate  from  the  flues  from 
the  class  rooms. 


STUDIES   OF   AIR   CONDITIONS   IN   NEW   YORK   SCHOOLS  211 

STUDIES  OF  AIR  CONDITIONS  IN  NEW  YORK  SCHOOLS 

BY 

C.-E.  A.  WiNSLow 

There  has  been  wide-spread  discussion  and  vigorous  criticism  of  the 
conditions  of  school-room  air  in  America  during  the  past  few  years  but 
singularly  little  in  the  way  of  actual  detailed  scientific  study.  When 
therefore,  my  colleague,  Prof.  Charles  Baskerville,  and  I  were  invited 
by  the  Committee  on  School  Inquiry  of  the  Board  of  Estimate  and 
Apportionment  of  the  City  of  New  York  to  undertake  a  thorough  survey 
of  existing  conditions  in  New  York  school-rooms  we  gladly  welcomed 
the  opportunity  to  secure  a  body  of  data  of  this  kind.  The  work  was 
planned  to  give  as  fair  an  idea  as  possible  of  actual  atmospheric  con- 
ditions in  the  schools  of  the  city  under  their  normal  methods  of  opera- 
tion. For  this  purpose  we  selected  ten  typical  schools,  ranging  from 
modern  and  well-managed  fan  ventilated  schools,  to  older  buildings 
in  congested  tenement  districts  ventilated  without  fans,  and  including 
buildings  of  various  sizes,  from  one  of  the  largest  high  schools  down  to 
a  four-room  country  school  in  Richmond  Borough.  These  ten  schools 
were  studied  somewhat  intensively,  being  visited  once  a  week  between 
December  2,  1912,  and  February  14,  1913. 

In  order  to  broaden  the  base  of  our  observations,  twenty-two  other 
schools  were  visited  on  one  or  more  occasions  between  February  14  and 
March  15,  191 3.  Each  "visit"  was  made  by  a  squad  of  three  men  who 
spent  practically  the  whole  school  day  in  making  determinations  of 
temperature  and  humidity  and  carbon  dioxide  in  the  field  and  in  col- 
lecting samples  for  the  enumeration  of  dust  particles  and  bacteria.  All 
together  we  have  made  1854  observations  of  temperature,  and  1845  of 
relative  humidity,  with  773  determinations  of  carbon  dioxide,  684  of 
bacteria  and  658  of  dust  particles. 

The  classical  test  for  air  quality  is  carbon  dioxide,  coming  straight 
down  to  us  from  the  days  when  the  object  of  ventilation  was  held  to  be 
the  removal  either  of  carbon  dioxide  itself,  or  of  some  subtle  morbific 
matter  of  which  it  was  a  measure.  It  has  of  course  long  been  demonstrated 
that  carbon  dioxide  in  itself,  under  natural  conditions,  never  approaches 
a  concentration  at  which  toxic  effects  are  manifest  and  practically  all 
the  experimental  work  of  recent  years  has  tended  to  show  that  the  sup- 
posed organic  poisons  of  respired  air  are  non-existent.  The  classic 
conclusion  arrived  at  by  Fliigge  in  1905  has  not  been  challenged  with 
success  and  may  be  still  quoted  with  approval,  as  follows:     "Numerous 


212  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

researches,  with  accurate  experimental  methods  and  with  exact  regard 
to  thermal  conditions,  on  both  healthy  and  diseased  subjects,  have 
shown  that  the  chemical  variations  in  the  composition  of  the  atmos- 
phere, which  occur  in  inhabited  rooms  through  the  gaseous  excretions 
of  men,  do  not  exercise  an  injurious  effect  on  the  health  of  the  occu- 
pants." 

The  discussion  of  organic  matter  in  the  air  has,  however,  been  given 
a  new  turn  in  recent  years  by  the  claim  of  Rosenau  and  Amoss  that 
specific  proteid  compounds  of  human  origin  could  be  detected  in  respired 
air  by  the  delicate  physiological  reaction  of  anaphylaxis.  It  should  be 
noted  that  there  is  nothing  in  Dr.  Rosenau's  work  to  suggest  in  any  way 
that  these  substances  are  poisonous.  Nevertheless,  as  a  test  of  a  special 
kind  of  organic  pollution  of  the  air  the  method  seemed  a  promising  one 
and  we  have  devoted  considerable  attention  to  the  problem.  A  detailed 
series  of  investigations  was  made  under  our  general  direction  by  Dr. 
D.  R.  Lucas  in  which  he  was  able  easily  to  demonstrate  the  presence 
of  such  specific  proteid  substances  in  the  saliva  under  carefully  controlled 
conditions,  but  was  unable  to  detect  them  in  material  condensed  from 
the  breath  or  in  air  heavily  contaminated  by  the  respiration  and  exhala- 
tions of  dogs  and  human  beings.  We  were  forced  to  conclude  that 
"there  is  at  present  considerable  uncertainty  as  to  the  presence  of  such 
specific  proteid  substances  in  demonstrable  amounts  in  respired  air 
and  that  there  is  absolutely  no  evidence  of  the  presence  of  any  organic 
substances  of  a  deleterious  nature  in  such  air."  Similar  experiments 
carried  out  simultaneously  by  Dr.  Charles  Weisman  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity and  published  as  a  Doctor's  Dissertation  have  led  to  the  even 
more  definite  conclusion  that  "the  results  of  these  experiments  disprove 
the  statements  of  Rosenau  and  Amoss  that  the  breath  contains  "vola- 
tile" protein  and  that  such  "volatile"  protein  is  an  important  respira- 
tory factor." 

In  spite,  however,  of  the  lack  of  any  evidence  as  to  the  presence  of 
organic  poisons  in  respired  air,  the  determination  of  carbon  dioxide  is  a 
valuable  test,  because  it  is  an  excellent  index  of  air  change.  The  amount 
of  carbon  dioxide  formed  by  respiration  and  combustion  being  fairly 
constant  its  concentration  measures  quite  accurately  the  amount  of  fresh 
air  supplied  which  is  a  vital  factor  in  the  control  of  temperature  and 
humidity  and  is  also  of  importance  in  the  removal  of  offensive  odors, 
from  mouths,  bodies  and  clothing. 

Our  determinations  of  carbon  dioxide  were  all  made  in  the  field  with 
the  portable  Petterson-Palmquist  apparatus  made  by  Eimer  and  Amend, 
modified  and  improved  for  our  special  purposes  in  certain  minor  details. 
773  determinations  in  all  were  made  with  this  apparatus  and  the  distri- 
bution of  the  results  is  indicated  in  Table    I    below  and,  graphically. 


STUDIES   OF   AIR   CONDITIONS    IN   NEW   YORK   SCHOOLS  213 

in  Figure  I,  where  are  plotted  distribution  curves  for  all  our  five  routine 
determinations  in  the  whole  series  of  32  schools. 

TABLE   I 

Distribution  of  Carbon  Dioxide  Determinations  in  Air  of  New  York  Schools. 

Carbondioxide,  parts  per  10,000.  4       5       6       7       8       9     10     11     12     13     14     15-17 

Per  cent,  of  observations  in  each 

class 4     II     15     17     19     12       8       6      3      3       I         2 

The  general  average  value  for  all  schools  was  8.1  parts  per  10,000. 
Sixty-six  per  cent,  of  the  observations  fell  below  8.5  parts  which  may- 
be considered  a  very  satisfactory  result  on  any  standard.  Twenty-nine 
per  cent,  of  the  tests  showed  between  8.5  and  12.5  parts,  which  would 
have  been  considered  high  on  the  older  standards  established  when 
carbon  dioxide  was  held  to  be  a  measure  of  some  mysterious  poisonous 
matter  in  the  air.  The  present  tendency  among  physiologists  and  san- 
itarians is  to  allow  a  more  liberal  standard,  however.  Dr.  J.  S.  Haldane, 
Dr.  Leonard  Hill  and  Dr.  M.  S.  Pembrey  in  testifying  before  the  English 
Departmental  Committee  on  Humidity  and  Ventilation  in  Cotton 
Weaving  Sheds  favored  a  standard  of  12  parts  per  10,000  for  factories 
and  I  see  no  reason  why  a  more  rigid  standard  should  be  enforced  in 
school  rooms.  There  remain  6%  of  the  tests,  however,  showing  over 
12.5  parts,  which  are  clearly  excessive.  These  were  associated,  of 
course,  with  overcrowding  and  deficient  air  supply  in  individual  rooms. 

Supplemental  observations  made  in  four  schools  during  evening 
sessions  (when  there  is  no  artificial  ventilation)  showed  some  very  high 
carbon  dioxide  values  ranging  in  one  case  with  gas  burning  up  to  26.0 
parts.  This  is  a  special  problem  which  deserves  more  attention  than 
it  receives  in  many  cities. 

Passing  from  the  gaseous  to  the  suspended  constituents  of  the 
atmosphere,  dust  particles  and  bacteria  are  the  principal  objective 
points  in  air  analysis.  We  have  made  routine  determinations  of  both 
in  all  our  work,  although  their  sanitary  significance  is  somewhat  dubious.. 
Dust  particles  were  enumerated  by  counting  the  particles  visible  under 
a  two-thirds  inch  objective,  the  method  recommended  by  the  Committee 
on  Standard  Methods  for  the  Examination  of  Air  of  the  American  Public 
Health  Association.  This  seemed  to  us  preferable  to  the  counting  of 
ultra  miscroscopic  particles  by  means  of  the  koniscope  since  it  is  presum- 
ably only  the  comparatively  large  fragments  which  are  important;  and 
we  preferred  counting  rather  than  weighing  the  particles  because  the  sani- 
tary significance  of  dust  in  the  air  depends  apparently  bn  the  irritating 
efl^ect  of  sharp  particles  upon  the  respiratory  tract  and  a  number  of 
fairly  large  fragments  must  be  much  more  harmful  than  a  single  very 


214  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

big  one.  The  dust  particles  were  collected  by  means  of  a  sugar  filter, 
air  being  drawn  through  by  an  ordinary  double  suction  pump  (the  air 
being  measured  by  a  standard  Brazilian  meter)  or  by  an  ingenious  com- 
bined pump  and  meter  manufactured  by  Wallace  &  Tiernan  of  New 
York  City. 

The  general  distribution  of  dust  counts  for  all  schools  (658  observa- 
tions) is  shown  in  Table  II  and  in  the  second  curve  of  Figure  I.  It  will 
be  seen  that  the  largest  number  of  samples  showed  between  200,000 
and  400,000  particles  per  cubic  foot.  The  general  average  for  all  schools 
was  601,000  particles  and  twenty  per  cent,  of  the  samples  showed  800,000 
or  less,  with  a  few  values  ranging  up  to  2,000,000  and  over. 

TABLE  II 
Distribution  of  Dust  Determinations  in  Air  of  New  York  Schools. 

Dust  particles  per  200,000  400,000  600,000    800,000     1,200,000 

cubic  ft Under  to  to             to             to                to             Over 

200,000  400,000  600,000  800,000  1,000,000  1,400,000  1,400,000 

Per  cent  of  samples 

in  each  class 8  34  25             13               9                 3              3         5 

The  sanitary  significance  of  these  results  is  probably  not  great. 
Dust  particles  constitute  a  serious  menace  to  health  in  industrial  estab- 
lishments, grinding  shops,  granite  cutting  sheds  and  the  like  since  the 
hard  metallic  or  mineral  particles  which  are  found  under  such  condi- 
tions form  a  controlling  cause  in  the  development  of  industrial  tuber- 
culosis. The  particles  which  we  found,  were  for  the  most  part  minute 
and  chiefly  organic  in  nature.  In  the  counting  cell  they  separated  into 
two  layers  the  greater  number,  floating  on  the  surface,  being  barely 
visible  under  the  microscope  and  consisting  in  large  part  of  mold  spores, 
while  the  less  numerous  particles  settling  on  the  bottom  included  larger 
shreds  of  vegetable  fibre  and  inorganic  particles.  There  is  no  reason 
to  suppose  that  particles  of  such  small  size  and  of  such  nature  as  were 
found  exert  any  influence  on  health. 

In  certain  cases  we  found  higher  numbers  of  dust  particles  due  to 
special  local  conditions.  One  school  where  a  great  deal  of  building 
and  paving  was  going  on  in  the  neighborhood  showed  less  than  500,000 
dust  particles  per  cubic  foot  in  only  44  per  cent,  of  the  samples  taken, 
over  1,000,000  particles  in  thirty  per  cent,  of  the  samples  taken  and  over 
2,000,000  particles  in  four  per  cent.  Another  school,  near  a  large  power 
house,  always  showed  a  characteristic  prevalence  of  coal  particles  in 
the  air.  On  the  other  hand,  certain  schools  in  very  clean  districts 
were  notably  free  from  dust,  as  was  the  one  school  studied  which  was 
provided  with  an  air  washer.     In  this  latter  case,  sixty-six  per  cent. 


STUDIES   OF  AIR   CONDITIONS   IN   NEW  YORK   SCHOOLS 


215 


BACTERIA 

P£Fl  CUBIC  FOOT. 


DU5T  PARTICLES 
P£a  CUBIC  Foor. 


ffoofioo    600,000    iicioeo  i^o^ooo    i»ioooo   /*}>o,ooo    /ioo^ooo 

TEMPERATURE 
OCQRC^S   FAHRENHEIT. 


te       TO       ft       7*       7t       ra 

RELATIVE 
HUMIDITY 
'/»  SATURATION. 


CARBON  DIOXIDE 

PARTS  ivm  10.000 


of  the  samples  showed  less 
than  500,000  particles  per 
cubic  foot  and  only  nine  per 
cent,  showed  over  1,000,000. 

An  air  washer  might  well 
be  installed  in  any  school 
where  the  air  is  loaded  with 
a  special  excess  of  dust  from 
any  local  cause.  Where,  how- 
ever, such  conditions  as  we 
have  observed  in  most  of  the 
New  York  schools  obtain,  that 
is,  where  the  air  contains  half 
a  million  to  a  million  particles 
of  very  fine,  largely  organic, 
dust  per  cubic  foot,  it  does  not 
seem  to  the  writer  that  there 
is  any  sanitary  warrant  for  de- 
manding its  elimination.  So 
far  as  we  now  know  such  dust 
is  entirely  normal  and  innoc- 
uous. 

Our  determinations  of  the 
microbic  flora  of  the  school- 
room air  were  made,  after  a 
number  of  preliminary  tests  of 
other  methods,  by  filtering  the 
air  through  fine  sand,  shaking 
up  the  sand  in  water  and  plat- 
ing the  water — the  procedure 
recommended  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Standard  Methods 
for  the  Examination  of  Air  of 
the  American  Public  Health 
Association.  Samples  were 
collected  with  the  same  pumps 
used  in  the  dust  determina- 
tions. The  plates  were  made 
on  litmus-lactose-agar  and  in- 
cubated at  the  room  temper- 
ature for  five  days.  At  the 
end  of  this  time  all  visible 
colonies  were  counted,  includ- 

FIGURE  I 


21 6  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

ing,  of  course,  many  molds  and  yeasts,  as  well  as  bacteria.  The  curve 
on  the  chart  is  labeled  "bacteria"  but  the  counts  include  all  microbes 
capable  of  development  under  the  conditions  used. 

We  examined  in  all  684  samples  of  school  room  air  for  microbes, 
the  general  distribution  of  all  results  being  indicated  in  Figure  I.  The 
most  frequent  result  is  twenty-five  microbes  or  less  per  cubic  foot,  but 
the  rarer  high  results  pull  the  general  average  up  to  96.  As  indicated 
in  Table  III,  however,  68%  of  the  samples  showed  counts  of  100  or  less, 
and  only  nine  per  cent  counts  over  200. 

TABLE  III 
Distribution  of  Microbic  Counts  in  Air  of  New   York  Schools. 


Under 

Sl- 

lOI- 

151- 

201- 

251- 

Over 

Bacteria  per  cubic  foot 50 

ice 

150 

200 

250 

300 

300 

Per  cent,  of  samples  in  each 

class 41 

27 

17 

6 

4 

2 

3 

These  counts  include  all  sorts  of  organisms,  from  all  sorts  of  sources, 
which  are  able  to  withstand  drying  long  enough  to  be  lifted  up  and  blown 
about  in  the  air.  Most  of  them,  of  course,  are  of  no  sanitary  significance; 
and  the  values,  averaging  under  100  per  cubic  foot  and  in  most  samples 
much  less,  must  be  considered  satisfactory  by  comparison  with  the 
results  reported  by  Tenon  (40-60  bacteria  per  cubic  foot  in  quiet  hos'- 
pital  air)  by  Hesse  (60  bacteria  per  cubic  foot  in  a  class  room  before 
the  students  arrived,  raised  to  430  during  the  hour  and  1,000  just  after 
the  class  had  left),  and  by  Soper  (140  bacteria  per  cubic  foot  at  remote 
end  of  Fulton  Street  subway  station). 

In  order  to  obtain  an  estimate  of  the  bacteria  of  human  origin  which 
might  at  times  include  pathogenic  forms,  we  made  all  our  plates  on 
litmus-lactose-agar  as  noted  above  and  isolated  all  red  colonies  which 
appeared  on  the  plates.  It  is  well  established  that  acid  forming  strep- 
tococci are  among  the  most  abundant  forms  in  the  human  mouth,  while 
they  are  absent  from  sources  which  have  not  recently  been  exposed 
to  human  or  animal  pollution.  The  numbers  of  these  organisms  in 
school-room  air  was  found  by  Prof.  Baskerville  and  myself  in  prelimi- 
nary experiments  of  a  year  ago  to  be  quite  small.  We  then  found  among 
30,000  colonies  isolated  from  750  plates,  exposed  in  schools  with  window 
ventilation,  only  ten  mouth  streptococci. 

In  the  present  study,  in  the  examination  of  a  total  of  174  cubic  feet 
of  air,  we  found  fifty-two  mouth  streptococci,  or  thirty  for  every  100 
cubic  feet  of  air.  The  average  number  of  mouth  streptococci  for  the 
individual  schools  ranged  for  the  most  part  between  ten  and  thirty- 


STUDIES   OF   AIR   CONDITIONS   IN   NEW   YORK   SCHOOLS  21 7 

five  per  lOO  cubic  feet.  In  one  crowded  school  in  a  poor  district,  it 
rose  to  seventy-five  per  lOO  cubic  feet,  and  in  a  school  in  a  good  semi- 
suburban  district,  no  streptococci  were  found  in  8  cubic  feet  of  air. 
The  general  average  of  thirty  mouth  streptococci  per  lOO  cubic  feet 
gives  a  ratio  of  about  one  of  these  forms  to  320  total  bacteria. 

The  trend  of  epidemiological  evidence  is  strongly  against  the  spread 
of  disease  germs  by  quiet  air,  as  is  best  illustrated  by  the  practice  of 
some  of  the  most  modern  hospitals,  in  which  various  contagious  dis- 
eases are  successfully  treated  in  open  wards  with  no  precaution  against 
air  infection,  provided  only  that  the  spread  of  disease  by  direct  contact 
is  rigidly  excluded.  Our  bacteriological  results  seem  in  harmony  with 
these  deductions  from  practical  experience.  Since  a  child  breathes  less 
than  100  cubic  feet  of  air  during  an  average  school  period,  our  counts 
mean  that  each  day  some  twenty-five  mouth  streptococci  may  be 
breathed  in.  These  mouth  streptococci  must,  of  course,  be  far  more 
abundant  than  pathogenic  forms;  and  at  a  rate  of  twenty-five  mouth 
streptococci  per  day  the  chance  of  ingesting  pathogenic  bacteria  from 
the  air  is  seen  to  be  a  very  slender  one. 

There  seems  to  be  absolutely  no  basis  at  present  for  the  use  of  ozone 
or  any  other  disinfectant  designed  to  eliminate  bacteria  from  the  general 
air  of  school-rooms.  When  there  are  crying  needs  of  school  hygiene 
and  sanitation  to  be  met  it  is  unjustifiable  to  spend  money  in  meeting 
dangers  like  the  danger  of  air  infection,  which  the  evidence  at  hand 
strongly  suggests  to  be  non-existent. 

The  most  important  properties  of  the  atmosphere  from  a  health 
standpoint  are  its  temperature  and  humidity.  To  quote  again  from 
Fliigge,  ''Whenever  in  closed  crowded  rooms  certain  impairment  of 
health  ensues,  such  as  headache,  dizziness,  nausea,  etc.,  these  symptoms 
are  to  be  attributed  solely  to  heat  retention."  Since  overheating  is 
the  chief  practical  evil  to  be  avoided  in  the  control  of  school  room  air 
we  devoted  a  great  deal  of  attention  to  the  matter  of  temperature.  The 
field  squad  in  their  visits  to  the  schools  obtained  temperature  and  hurnid- 
ity  records  by  the  use  of  the  U.  S.  Weather  Bureau  Standard  Sling  Psy- 
chrometer  and  in  addition  we  installed  in  each  school  during  the  period 
of  observation  a  Tycos  thermograph  (obtained  from  the  Taylor  Instru- 
ment Company  of  Rochester,  New  York),  which  gave  us  a  continuous 
record  of  temperature  during  the  whole  twenty-four  hours.  We  obtained 
by  this  method  364  different  records  of  the  entire  course  of  the  tem- 
perature changes  in  one  selected  room  in  a  school  during  the  whole 
school  day. 

The  general  results  of  the  1854  temperature  observations  made  by 
our  field  squads  with  the  sling  psychrometer  are  indicated  in  Table  IV 
and  plotted  in  the  central  curve  of  Figure  I. 


2l8  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


TABLE  IV 

Distribution  of  Temperature  Records  in  New 

York  Schools. 

60°     62""    64°     66°     68° 
Temperature  degrees  ¥..'...  Under    to       to       to       to       to 

60°    61°     63°     65°     67°     69° 
Per  cent,  of  observations  in 
each  class i         2         4        11       21       27 

70°    72°    74° 
to       to       to 
71°     73°     75° 

20        9        4 

Over 

75° 

I 

It  is  evident  that  these  records  as  a  whole  indicate  very  good  con- 
ditions. The  temperature  curve  centers  closely,  as  it  should,  about 
68°.  The  table  shows  only  14%  of  all  records  over  71°  and  only  5% 
over  73°.  Sixty-eight  per  cent,  of  all  records  fall  between  66°  and  71°, 
a  reasonable  and  equable  temperature. 

On  the  whole  this  result  must  be  considered  highly  creditable  and  an 
indication  that  the  children  of  the  New  York  schools  for  the  most  part 
enjoy  good  atmospheric  conditions,  free  from  objectionable  overheating. 
An  examination  of  particular  schools,  however,  shows  that  this  general 
curve  covers  up  markedly  different  conditions  in  individual  cases.  In 
certain  schools  conditions  are  uniformly  good  but  in  others  they  are 
distinctly  bad.  The  curves  for  three  typical  schools  are  plotted  for 
comparison  in  Figure  II. 

School  33  is  a  well  managed  fan-ventilated  school  and  as  the  curve 
indicates  conditions  are  almost  perfect.  Out  of  143  records  in  this 
school,  137  were  between  64°  and  71°  and  only  3  over  71°.  The  next 
curve,  for  school  49,  represents  conditions  in  an  old-fashioned  school 
ventilated  without  fans.  Here  conditions  were  much  more  variable, 
and  overheating  more  frequent.  129  out  of  154  records  were  between 
64°  and  71°  and  19  over  71°.  School  84  is  a  fan- ventilated  school  which 
is  carelessly  operated.  Out  of  135  records  86  were  within  the  limits, 
64°  to  71°,  and  41  or  about  30  per  cent  were  over  71°.  This  indicates 
a  condition  of  gross  overheating  which  must  be  seriously  detrimental 
to  the  health  and  efficiency  of  the  children. 

These  records  obtained  by  our  field  squads  are  confirmed  and  sup- 
plemented in  a  very  conclusive  and  interesting  way  by  the  automatic 
temperature  records  obtained  by  the  thermographs.  Four  of  our  charts, 
two  for  good  and  t\v^o  for  bad  schools,  are  reproduced  herewith  in  Figures 
III  and  VI.  Figure  III  shows  the  admirable  conditions  maintained 
in  School  33,  to  which  reference  has  been  made  above.  It  will  be  noted 
that  for  the  twenty  days  our  clock  was  in  the  school  the  temperature 
was  maintained  with  perfect  regularity  close  to  65°,  never  once  in  the 
rooms  where  the  clock  was  placed  rising  over  70°.  Figure  IV  shows 
a  record  almost  equally  good.     Here  the  janitor  allows  the  building  to 


STUDIES   OF  AIR   CONDITIONS    IN   NEW   YORK   SCHOOLS 


219 


cool   off  rapidly  after   three  o'clock,   an  economical   procedure   if  not 
carried  to  the  point  of  chilling  the  pupils. 

Figure  V  shows  a  striking  contrast  to  the  last  two  figures,  giving  a 
clear  picture  of  the  exaggerated  variations  in  temperature  which  occur 
in  a  carelessly  operated  school,  provided  with  fans  which,  however,  are 
often  not  in  operation.  Out  of  113  sling  psychrometer  records  in  this 
school  32  or  twenty-eight  per  cent,  were  over  71°  and  13  or  eleven  per 
cent,  over  73°.  The  thermograph  records  are  the  worst  obtained  any- 
where. On  the  most  spectacular  day,  January  9th,  starting  in  at  63° 
at  8  o'clock,  the  temperature  was  rushed  up  to  80°  at  10:30.  Then  in 
a  fit  of  remorse  on  the  part  of  the  janitor,  or  a  spasm  of  self-defense  on 
the  part  of  the  teacher  in  the  particular  room  where  the  clock  was  placed, 
the  temperature  was  reduced  to  53°  at  11  :i5.  The  relief  was  short  lived, 
however,  for  the  thermograph  registered  81°  at  12:30,  and  stayed  over 
72°  for  the  rest  of  the  day.     On  18  out  of  28  days  for  which  we  have 


COMPARISON 
TEMPERATURE    CURVE5 
PUBLIC  6CH00L5     N05.  JJ,  45,  6^. 


^     ^ 


^ 


k 

<    N 

O 


■  p 


/=.S.  NO.  35 
^.3  NO.Q^ 


<y]3  To 


62  **■  i'6  6'5  rfe  ^ 

DEGREES          FAHRENHEIT. 
FIGURE  a 


^ 

tr 


-^ 


76 


220  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


THERMOGRAPh    RECORD 

-   OF  - 

PUBLIC   SCHOOL  N0.33     BRONX 

JAI!.-  7 

JAN.  -  <3 

vM;/.  -  ^ 

JAK'  to 

J  An.-  i-f 

JAK- J5 

^>LY-  /ff 

f  r  rvT'  '  f-^ 

•f^-'Tr'^ 

f^^vtr^r. 

/■?^«f  ,^7. 

.^s'i.y,"^^. 

.^s'i.^.'l'i. 

.-.^,t,fr. 

\ 

"V-'-A    -^ 

/^/~ 

X"*"V^ 

^*A  rx 

^rAr" 

V  /vA/\ 

->^ 

^ 

\ 

A  1/ 

vy  N 

/v     ir— 

^W   N    ^  \ 

I 

M 

>^AM.-J7 

wMa:-  -zj 

v/>IA-   '  .44^ 

.^yinr.     ^4 

wTyiflr.-  ^0 

»A4«-.     vJO 

*/54/«    vJ/ 

K     n 

i: 

i 

-     A      ^ 

V.-/-N^ 

r*-^ 

><v  f^"^—- 

/""^ 

^"^        \r^ 

^--^ 

^      V--N 

^^^rfvy 

•^  A 

a5  •" 

r 

«. 

B£D.  -  4 

7=^A  -   ^ 

F^A-  e 

J-fB.  -  r 

^z»^  -  // 

f^rJS.-/4- 

§ 

A     py 

^^^--\/\ 

/~ 

/V/W^'Sr— N. 

r^^-^^ 

^^ 

I 

' 

FIGURE  3 


STUDIES   OF   AIR   CONDITIONS   IN   NEW   YORK   SCHOOLS 


221 


THERMOGRAPH    RECORD 
PUBLIC  5CHOOL  NO  6  -  BROOKLYN 

y7AN.-  6 

s/>l//.  -  7 

Ji^Af.-6 

^Ar^.-& 

^><^.  -/<7 

»/>«V«  -/3 

UAA/.-J-t-       j 

f  «  /»  //  I    '  f  f  f 

f  f  r  "  1  (  f  ft 

f  /  ff  1  '  f  f  t 

r  f  f  <'  1    <   f   f  t 

»» 

T* 

;,^--«.-*>.,-'— — 

^,~-^ 

/X.^ 

/^-^ 

.          f\ 

'^^''^'^ 

^ 

r 

1 

f\^    1 

\ 

1 

V 

^AN.-JS 

^^>v.-/« 

syAH.~J7 

^AN.-£0 

^AJ\f.-  Z/ 

>MAr.-£2 

JAM-^J 

* 

\    ^^ 

A       A      . 

\^--.    -1 

i. 

^           \ 

/^^ 

/^'^ — ^ 

^^^              "\ 

1 

I, 

1 

1 

I 

\ 

s 

I 

1 

\ 

1 

^AAT-  Z4- 

.^MA'-    2  7 

vM/y-  -2d 

JAN.-ZS 

,^AN.-JO 

^A/f.-JJ 

^^^.-  s 

? 

^.. 

— ^^ 

/V^^w-. 

r-^,  . 

\r^^ 

X^-A 

^ 

, -*\  /-\ 

"     1 

^^ 

/ 

V 

^1 

1 

\ 

/       I; 

I 

^C^.-    ♦ 

/'^Ji.-J 

^^A  -  6 

/'JfJS.-V 

r-£-A~JO 

^^A-Il 

/•AOL  -  yj 

70 

A 

\ 

*t 

t-^ 

|w-   \ 

U^V^ 

.^"\ 

"^"""^ 

/^--^y\ 

'''^-^ 

*                       I 

1 

1 

\ 

\ 

JW 

I 

J 

■ 

FIGURE  4 


222  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

records  in  this  school  the  temperature  reached  75°  and  on  6  of  them  it 
reached  80°.  Figure  VI  shows  very  bad  conditions  as  to  overheating 
in  a  naturally  ventilated  school.  During  the  six  days  for  which  we  have 
records  the  temperature  was  almost  constantly  between  75°  and  80° 
and  once  reached  87°. 


THERMOGRAPH    RECORD 
-  or  - 

PUBLIC  SCHOOL  NO.  1       QUEENS 

wM//.    <P 

^AJT.     7 

^juf.    a 

^A/f.      9 

JAN.     /O 

JAN.      14. 

JAN      IS 

AJ«r.     ,1.    T^M. 

.:?-^„'|-"— 

A.Tt    '^    rr  n 

^^.t-A.'i'i-* 

.-l-^./f.".^-. 

^^."^.'^r.n. 

.^i?-.\r/%. 

■» 

A 

/ 

\a 

«    Av 

-^ 

/"-^ 

P^^— ^ 

/ 

\f\ 

hr^ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

r-^ 

T\     JL 

i 

\-^ 

/ 

1      ^ 

^Aji.    /e 

UAN.     /7 

>JA.N.    £0 

.yviyy.  zi 

w^^.      ^^ 

JA/t.     ^3 

JAN.      ^* 

J 

^ 

(\  H 

,^-\ 

/^ 

fl 

(     ^ 

A 

i  ^^-^  I 

A  -^ 

I 

N    ^ 

/^^ 

/V^^\ 

1/ 

/  "^   ^ 

1 

I 

/ 

i 

J5" 

sJA/t.    £7 

wS4/if    ia 

^ah-    i» 

s/yf//.   J^O 

sMN.    J/ 

j-.e-ji.  J 

r-r-Ji.  4- 

Jl,r 

i 

rt 

r^ 

^•" 

y\ 

/U   A 

A 

N.^ 

1 

/W/^ 

^    /^ 

^-J^ 

r^^^ 

<* 

....        A 

I 

Y 

r 

/ 

v/ 

V^ 

u 

/ 

WJJ.  ^ 

rs-£.  e 

rsx>.   7 

rx-j>.    /o 

7'2t».  // 

7*.Sa.   /J 

rz^B.  /4»- 

A 

A 

r 

> » "^ 

A 

.^\ 

/       ^ 

'\r^ 

/'^ 

/  \ 

/ 

/         ^ 

r 

\ 

V 

/  ^ 

/ 

/ 

4 

' 

FIGURE  s 


STUDIES   OF   AIR   CONDITIONS    IN    NEW   YORK   SCHOOLS 


223 


In  another  school,  one  of  our  investigators  found  the  temperature 
as  it  entered  four  different  rooms  from  the  ventilating  ducts  to  be  re- 
spectively 64.5°,  83.1°,  98.3°  and  125.0°.  On  the  first  reading  taken 
at  the  inlet  in  the  last  room  a  thermometer  graduated  to  130°  was  burst 
by  the  heat. 


THERMOGRAPM    RECORD 

-  OF  - 
P.  5.   NO.  25     MANHATTAN 

1 

J^^S       MS 

r-jr-^    'S 

J^M:S      -ZO 

r:£-S.    Zl 

T-x-s  ^^ 

Tina    ^^ 

^ 

i: 

? 

,     A 

/I           ^ 

A 

il 

w 

\\  A 

IvvA 

i 

^\ 

A-. 

Kr-^ 

? 

'  v  ^ 

V 

~^^ 

\ 

^      \ 

?} 

\ 

ft} 

^ 

FIGURE  6 


Humidity  observations  were  made  by  our  field  squads  as  noted  above 
by  the  use  of  the  sling  psychrometer  (1,845  records  being  obtained). 
The  general  distribution  of  results  is  shown  in  Table  V  and  in  the  fourth 
curve  of  Figure  I. 


TABLE  V 

Distribution  of  Relative  Humidity  Records  in  New  York  Schools. 

31-    36-    41-    46-    51- 


Relative  humidity  per  Under  16-  21-  26- 

cent.  saturation. ...       15  20  25  30 

Per  cent,  observations 

in  each  class 6  9  14  17       16       13 


35      40      45       50      55 


56- 
60 


Over 
60 


The  range  of  relative  humidity  is  seen  to  be  a  wide  one.  60%  of 
all  observations  fall  between  20  and  40%  of  saturation,  and  the  general 
average  for  all  schools  is  35%. 

In  the  case  of  relative  humidity  one  is  somewhat  at  a  loss  for  a  basis 
on  which  to  found  a  practical  sanitary  interpretation  of  the  results. 
Extravagant  denunciations  are  often  heard  of  the  school-room  "as  dry 
as  the  Desert  of  Sahara"  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  many  dry 
climates  are  sought  out  on  account  of  their  healthfulness  and  I  am  not 
familiar  with  any  serious  physiological  experiments  which  indicate 
whether  the  relative  humidity  in  a  school-room  should'  be  25%,  50% 
or  75%  of  saturation. 


224  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

The  main  factor  in  producing  the  dry  air  of  the  school  room  (for 
records  90%  of  which  are  under  50%  saturation  must  certainly  be  con- 
sidered relatively  dry)  is,  of  course,  the  heating  of  the  outside  air,  with- 
out the  supply  of  the  additional  moisture  which  air  can  hold  at  a  higher 
temperature.  The  only  way  to  overcome  this  dryness  of  the  air  is  by 
artificial  ventilation  combined  with  humidification.  We  studied  two 
examples  of  this  in  school  6,  Brooklyn,  and  in  part  of  School  2"]^  Man- 
hattan. In  these  cases  the  effect  of  humidification  was  apparent  though 
not  very  marked.  School  6  gave  116  out  of  155  records  or  75%  under 
50  per  cent,  saturation  and  31  or  21  per  cent,  below  35  per  cent,  satura- 
tion and  in  the  humidified  half  of  School  27,  sixty-five  out  of  78  observa- 
tions were  below  50  per  cent,  saturation  and  45  below  35  per  cent. 

For  the  purpose  of  estimating  the  value  of  fan  ventilation,  curves 
for  all  the  schools,  classified  on  this  basis,  are  brought  together  in  Fig- 
ure VII.  Of  course,  it  must  be  understood  that  by  natural  ventilation 
it  is  meant  simply  that  fans  were  not  running.  In  almost  all  cases, 
ducts  and  often  heating  coils  were  there  and  air  was  undoubtedly  pass- 
ing through  them.  So,  on  the  other  hand,  where  fans  were  in  operation, 
windows  were  often  open  and  outside  air  passing  in  or  out  through  them. 
The  distinction  is  made  solely  on  the  fact  that  fans  were  or  were  not 
in  operation  in  connection  with  the  particular  room  in  which  each  test 
was  made. 

The  general  results  for  the  two  classes  of  schools  are  on  the  whole 
remarkably  alike.  The  fan  ventilated  schools  show  more  dust,  more 
humidity,  more  carbon  dioxide  and  a  somewhat  more  equable  tempera- 
ture; but  none  of  the  differences  are  very  great  or  very  significant. 

The  high  humidity  and  high  carbon  dioxide  in  the  fan-ventilated 
schools  can  best  be  accounted  for  on  the  assumption  that  in  the  window 
ventilated  schools  on  the  whole  there  is  actually  more  air  supplied  than 
is  blown  in  by  the  fans  in  the  other  group.  The  higher  dust  counts  may 
perhaps  be  due  to  the  same  thing,  less  air  to  dilute  dust  produced  within 
the  school,  or  to  the  fact  that  air  entering  at  a  high  velocity  through 
a  duct  brings  in  more  dust  from  outside,  than  does  air  coming  in  more 
slowly  through  window  openings.  In  dust  and  carbon  dioxide,  the 
fan-ventilated  schools  appear  slightly  inferior  to  the  others.  In 
humidity  they  are  better  (if  dry  air  be  a  disadvantage).  In  tempera- 
ture they  are  also  somewhat  better,  showing  less  observations  over  72°. 

So  far  as  temperature  is  concerned,  however,  it  should  be  noted 
that  the  curve  for  the  fan-ventilated  class  conceals  wide  variations 
between  the  individual  schools  included  in  it.  Of  our  ten  regular  schools 
it  is  noteworthy  that  the  four  really  good  records  (from  the  standpoint 
of  temperature)  were  in  fan- ventilated  schools.  The  three  wholly  or 
partly  naturally  ventilated  schools  are  mediocre  or  poor;  and  two  fan- 


STUDIES   OF  AIR   CONDITIONS   IN   NEW  YORK   SCHOOLS 


225 


DISTRIBUTION  or  RESULTS 

NATURALLY   and  ARTIFICIALLY 
VENTILATED      SCHOOLS 


B/ACTERIA 

PC R CUBIC  FOOT. 


ventilated  schools  are  worst  of  alL 
Either  almost  perfect  conditions 
or  very  poor  conditions  may  be 
obtained  with  fan  ventilation  ac- 
cording to  the  care  and  intelli- 
gence of  the  janitor  in  charge. 

The  general  conclusion  from 
these  studies  must  be  that  atmos- 
pheric conditions  in  the  thirty-two 
schools  investigated  are  on  the 
whole  remarkably  good,  and  that 
the  schools  are  reasonably  free 
from  overheating.  The  good  re- 
sults obtained  in  the  latter  respect 
may  very  probably  be  due  to  a 
valuable  report  made  a  year  ago 
by  a  Committee  of  the  Board  of 
Education  (Hon.  John  Martin, 
Chairman),  which  was  followed 
by  an  order  of  the  Board  under 
datQ  of  November  2^],  1912,  pro- 
viding that  the  temperature  of 
school-rooms  should  be  maintained 
between  60°  and  68°  and  that  of 
halls  and  passageways  between 
60°  and  65°.  The  same  order  pro- 
vided that  certain  specific  schools 
should  be  ventilated  by  opening 
windows  and  without  fans,  except 
in  inclement  weather,  and  that  in 
any  other  schools  the  principal 
might  obtain  permission  to  have 
the  same  rule  in  force. 

During  the  winter  of  1912-13 
there  certainly  seems  to  be  no 
basis  for  serious  criticism  of  the 
general  atmospheric  condition  of 
New  York  school-rooms. 

In  certain  individual  schools, 
however,  the  air  supply  was  often 
inadequate  as  indicated  by  high 
carbon  dioxide  values  and,  in  par- 
ticular, gross  conditions  of    over- 

FIGURE  7 


226     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

heating  existed  as  a  result  of  careless  operation.  We  found  schools  in 
which  the  temperature  in  one  school  day  ranged  from  53°  to  81°; 
schools  in  which  a  third  of  all  the  records  obtained  were  over  71°; 
schools  in  which  the  temperature  for  several  successive  days  was  almost 
constantly  between  75°  and  80°.  Such  records  as  these  indicate  a  seri- 
ous danger  to  the  health  and  efficiency  of  the  children.  We  have  recom- 
mended that  the  conditions  they  reveal  should  be  remedied  by  the  em- 
ployment of  visiting  engineers  to  make  occasional  studies  of  inlet  tem- 
peratures and  air  volumes,  and  particularly  by  the  installation  of  an 
automatic  recording  thermometer  in  each  school  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  these  instruments  appear  to  offer  such  a  striking  check  on  short- 
comings in  janitorial  service. 

The  most  important  general  significance  of  these  studies  would  seem 
to  lie  in  their  possible  use  as  a  basis  for  comparative  investigation  in 
schools  of  other  cities,  since  they  appear  to  offer  a  fairly  good  idea  of 
the  range  of  atmospheric  conditions  which  exist  in  the  school-rooms 
of  a  large  American  community  where  considerable  attention  has  been 
paid  to  the  quality  of  school-room  air.  In  regard  to  carbon  dioxide 
and  temperature  we  have  well  established  standards  of  interpretation 
and  these  New  York  studies  show  that  with  good  operation  of  such 
ventilating  plants  as  at  present  exist  it  is  quite  practicable  to  maintain 
less  than  8.5  parts  of  carbon  dioxide  and  a  temperature  closely  regulated 
between  66°  and  70°.  For  dust  and  bacteria  we  have  every  reason 
to  believe  that  such  values  as  we  have  found  (25  to  100  bacteria  and 
500,000  to  1,000,000  dust  particles  per  cubic  foot  of  air)  are  normal 
for  ordinary  air  and  have  no  sanitary  significance.  Only  numbers 
showing  a  considerable  excess  over  these  would  seem  to  warrant  any 
special  measures  for  air  disinfection  or  air  washing  on  sanitary  grounds. 
Finally,  in  the  case  of  relative  humidity,  we  have  no  sound  basis  for 
interpretation  of  the  results  obtained.  The  records  show  that  the  air 
of  the  New  York  schools  is  distinctly  dry  but  there  are  no  sound  physi- 
ological data  available  to  show  what  degree  of  humidity  is  most  favorable 
for  human  occupancy.  This  is  one  of  the  points  in  connection  with 
ventilation  which  most  needs  experimental  elucidation. 


AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN  AIR  IN  BUILDINGS   227 

AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN 
AIR  IN  BUILDINGS 

BY 

George  C.Whipple  and  Melville  C.Whipple 

Clean  air  in  motion  and  of  proper  temperature  and  humidity  is  neces- 
sary to  indoor  comfort.  This  is,  perhaps,  as  succinct  a  statement  as  can 
be  made  of  atmospheric  requirements  according  to  modern  views.  Our 
concepts  of  ventilation  are  undergoing  a  change.  SHght  reductions 
in  the  amount  of  oxygen  or  slight  increases  in  the  amount  of  carbonic 
acid  in  the  air  we  breathe  are  no  longer  feared.  The  human  body  can 
automatically  adapt  itself  to  slight  changes  in  the  proportion  of  these 
gases.  It  is  more  difficult  for  the  body  to  adapt  itself  to  temperature 
changes  and  these  may  cause  more  or  less  discomfort  and  damage.  The 
heat  relations  of  the  body  are  complicated,  involving  heat  production 
within  the  body,  affected  by  food  and  by  physical  and  mental  exercise; 
heat  transference  within  the  body  from  the  interior  to  the  surface;  and 
heat  elimination  at  the  surface,  for  human  beings  live  normally  in  an 
atmosphere  cooler  than  the  body.  Heat  elimination  is  itself  a  compli- 
cated matter:  it  is  lost  by  conduction,  by  convection,  by  radiation;  it 
is  affected  by  the  temperature  and  humidity  of  the  air,  by  the  clothing 
worn,  by  the  perspiration  produced  and  evaporated.  So  complicated 
are  these  relations  that  we  have  not  yet  solved  them.  We  do  not  yet 
know  the  best  combination  of  indoor  temperature  and  humidity  for  our 
greatest  bodily  comfort  and  efficiency. 

We  do  know,  however,  as  a  matter  of  universal  experience  that  it 
is  uncomfortable  to  remain  in  air  that  is  still,  or  as  we  say  that  is  "dead. '  * 
If  the  air  that  we  exhale  remains  so  near  our  faces  that  we  rebreathe 
a  considerable  portion  of  it  at  each  succeeding  breath  a  feeling  of  oppres- 
sion and  discomfort  ensues.  Air  stagnation  also  forms  an  atmospheric 
cloak  about  our  bodies  which  affects  their  heat  conditions.  Mere 
stirring  of  air  often  changes  discomfort  to  comparative  comfort;  witness 
the  effect  of  the  introduction  of  fans  in  the  New  York  subway  cars. 
The  benefits  of  sleeping  in  a  cold  room  in  which  the  warm  exhaled  air 
quickly  rises  so  that  the  next  breath  is  new  air,  and  the  benefits  of  out- 
door sleeping  are  due  in  great  measure  to  the  motion  of  the  air.  No 
system  of  ventilation  can  be  regarded  as  satisfactory  that  does  not  cause 
a  sufficient  circulation  of  the  air. 

Another  thing  that  we  need  to  appreciate  is  that  the  air  that  we 
breathe  should  be  clean.     So  anxious  have  we  been  in  the  past  to  make 


228  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

sure  that  the  carbonic  acid  did  not  exceed  some  illogical,  arbitrary 
standard  that  we  have  overlooked  this  most  patent  and  obvious  need. 
Of  course,  the  extremes  of  this  quality  of  cleanliness  have  been  recog- 
nized. We  know  that  people  who  work  at  dusty  trades,  in  dust-laden 
air,  sicken  and  die  of  diseases  that  gain  a  foothold  in  the  lungs;  and  we 
send  our  sick  to  the  mountains  and  the  seashore  and  spend  our  vacations 
in  the  relatively  clean  air  of  the  woods  and  fields  and  upon  the  waters. 
Cleanliness  is  the  great  thing  to  be  desired  in  air  as  it  is  in  water.  From 
time  immemorial  water  that  is  grossly  foul  has  been  regarded  as  danger- 
ous, but  it  is  only  within  a  generation  or  so  that  water  which  is  only 
moderately  contaminated  has  been  regarded  as  dangerous.  A  clean 
water  supply  is  now  a  watchword  of  our  modern  cities.  If  precedent 
is  followed  we  shall  come  to  regard  as  undesirable  much  of  the  air  that 
would  not  by  present  day  standards  be  called  unclean,  as  well  as  air 
that  is  grossly  laden  with  dust  and  foul  gases. 

Modern  cities  are  dust  producers.  Streets  and  pavements  and  even 
sidewalks  are  worn  by  friction  of  the  traffic,  especially  in  this  age  of  the 
railroad  and  automobile ;  car  wheels  are  ground  to  metallic  dust ;  fabrics 
turn  to  lint;  fuel  burns  with  products  of  smoke  and  ashes.  Dust  is  being 
continually  produced  both  within  and  without  our  factories  and  houses. 

Recent  studies  made  by  us  in  several  cities  have  shown  that  the 
number  of  dust  particles  in  the  air  just  above  the  sidewalks  is  very 
large,  even  on  quiet  days.  At  the  air  inlets  of  some  of  the  commercial 
buildings  in  Boston  the  numbers  of  particles,  as  determined  by  micro- 
scopical counts,  ranged  from  100,000  to  nearly  1,000,000  per  cubic  foot 
of  air.  With  active  wind  movement  the  numbers  are  probably  much 
higher,  but  even  with  the  lesser  number  mentioned  the  number  of  parti- 
cles inhaled  by  a  person  in  an  hour  would  be  a  million  and  a  half.  To 
be  sure  the  particles  making  up  this  vast  number  are  very  tiny,  ranging 
from  0.5  to  15  microns  in  diameter,  with  an  average  of  about  3  microns 
(.003  millimeter)  and  their  combined  bulk  is  not  large. 

Air  contains  more  dust  near  the  street  level  than  at  higher  eleva- 
tions. Tests  made  on  May  13,  1913,  at  the  South  Terminal  Station, 
Boston,  where  air  is  taken  in  at  the  roof,  showed  lower  dust  counts 
than  air  taken  at  the  street  level  at  various  office  buildings  in  the  busi- 
ness district  of  Boston.  Tests  made  at  the  John  Hancock  Building 
on  June  6,  191 3,  showed  that  at  the  street  level  the  air  contained  483,000 
dust  particles  per  cubic  foot;  at  the  5th  story  there  were  233,000,  and 
at  the  loth  story,  140,000  per  cubic  foot.  Tests  made  on  July  2nd, 
1913,  in  New  York  at  the  Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Building  and  the 
Woolworth  Building,  the  last  named  being  the  highest  building  in  the 
world,  showed  similar  reductions  in  the  amount  of  dust  in  the  air  in  the 
upper  stories.     For  example,  at  the  Woolworth  Building  the  air  at  the 


AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN  AIR  IN  BUILDINGS   229 

Street  level  contained  221,000  dust  particles  per  cubic  foot;  at  the  loth 
story  there  were  85,000,  at  the  30th  story  70,000,  and  at  the  57th  story 
27,300.  The  dust  counts  at  the  Metropolitan  Building  were  somewhat 
lower  than  at  the  Woolworth  Building,  the  number  at  the  street  level 
being  173,000,  and  at  the  50th  story  21,000  per  cubic  foot.  The  lower 
counts  at  the  Metropolitan  Life  Building  may  possibly  have  been  due 
to  the  fact  that  this  building  is  situated  near  Madison  Square  and  is 
more  isolated  than  the  Woolworth  Building  which  is  located  down 
town  in  a  more  crowded  section.  Both  sets  of  observations  were  made 
on  warm  quiet  days. 


TABLE  I. 

Table  Showing  the  Number  of  Dust  Particles  per  Cubic  Foot  at  Different  Elevations  in 
Various  Well  Known  High  Buildings  in  New  York  and  Boston. 


Boston,  Mass. 

New  York  City 

Floor 

John  Hancock 
Building 

42d  Street 
Building 

Metropolitan 
Life  Building 

Woolworth 
Building 

June  5,  1913 
2:50-5:35  P-M. 

July  3,  1913 
2:25-4:40  P.M. 

July  2,  1913 
2:35-5:15  P.M. 

July  2,  1913 
10:10-12:40  A.M. 

NUM 

BER  OF  Dust  Pari 

icLEs  PER  Cubic  I 

'cot 

Sidewalk 
2nd 
3rd 

483,000 
306,000 
300,000 

122,000 
104,000 

173,000 
94,000 
71,000 

221,000 
163,000 

5th 

7th 

loth 

233,000 
139,000 
140,000 

70,000 
49,600 

51,300 
50,000 
38,000 

111,000 

109,000 

85,000 

nth 
14th 
20th 

37,600 
34,000 
32,300 

36,300 

75,000 

30th 
40th 
5otht 
57th* 

33,300 
24,000 
21,000 

70,000 
41.300 

27,300 

|662  feet  high. 
*7i6  feet  high 


230  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


TABLE  IL 

Table  Showing  the  Number  of  Bacteria  and  Dust  Particles  in  Air  Taken  at  Different 
Elevations  from  John  Hancock  Building,  Boston,  Mass.,  June  5,  1913. 


Floor 

Bacteria  per  Cu.  Ft. 

B.  Coli 

Molds 
per  Cu.  Ft. 

Dust  Particles 
per  Cu.  Ft. 

Gel.  at  20° 

Agar  at  38° 

Sidewalk 
2nd 
3rd 

1330 

1200 

417 

30 

37 
83 

0 

20 

13 

8 

Its 

5th 

7th 

loth 

720 
310 
330 

43 
33 
17 

0 
0 
0 

15 
10 

3 

233,000 
139,000 
140,300 

Winslow  has  shown  that  the  air  of  many  of  the  New  York  schools 
contains  even  larger  numbers  of  dust  particles  than  thos6  above  men- 
tioned, ranging  from  400,000  to  1,000,000  per  cubic  foot.  Studies  by 
the  authors  at  the  gymnasium  of  the  International  Y.  M.  C.  A.  College 
at  Springfield,  Mass.,  have  likewise  shown  that  the  indoor  air  contains 
dust  particles  in  numbers  usually  more  than  100,000  and  sometimes  even 
400,000  per  cubic  foot.  Such  results  are  naturally  to  be  expected,  for 
indoor  air  is  merely  the  outdoor  air  drawn  in  through  the  ventilating 
ducts,  the  inlets  to  which  are  often  badly  located,  while  to  this  outer 
air  is  added  the  dust  resulting  from  friction  and  air  movement  of 
various  kinds  indoors. 

Unclean  air  contains  bacteria  and  other  living  organisms  as  well 
as  lifeless  dust  particles.  The  bacteria  are  usually  much  less  numerous, 
than  the  dust  particles.  Our  investigations  at  the  John  Hancock 
Building  show  that  at  the  street  level  the  air  contained  1,330  bacteria 
per  cubic  foot  capable  of  developing  on  gelatin  at  20°  in  96  hours,  while 
at  the  loth  story  the  air  contained  330  per  cubic  foot.  Speaking  broadly 
it  was  found  that  there  were  from  200  to  300  times  as  many  particles  of 
dust  as  bacteria.  The  bacteria  capable  of  growing  at  the  temperature 
of  the  human  body  were  still  less  numerous,  there  being  only  30  such 
bacteria  per  cubic  foot  found  at  the  street  level  and  17  at  the  loth  story. 
The  sample  from  the  3rd  story,  however,  contained  83  per  cubic  foot, 
evidently  an  erratic  observation.  No  attempt  was  made  to  determine 
the  particular  species  of  bacteria  in  these  samples,  but  tests  were  made 
for  the  presence  of  B.  coli  and  only  once  was  this  organism  found, 
namely,  in  the  sample  collected  at  the  3rd  story.  Molds  were  also 
present  to  the  extent  of  20  per  cubic  foot  at  the  street  level  and  3  at 
the  loth  story. 


AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN  AIR  IN  BUILDINGS   23 1 

Winslow's  Studies  of  bacteria  in  the  air  of  rooms,  and  especially  in 
the  air  of  sewers  and  drains,  showed  a  conspicuous  absence  of  patho- 
genic bacteria.  Even  in  the  case  of  sewer  air  and  drain  air  the  numbers 
of  B.  coli  found  were  surprisingly  small.  Our  own  results  corroborate 
Winslow's  findings.  Yet  in  air,  just  as  in  water,  B.  coli  may  be  regarded 
as  an  index  of  undesirable  contamination.  In  this  connection  it  will 
be  remembered  that  Dr.  Chapin,  the  well  known  health  officer  of  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.,  holds  that  the  danger  of  transmission  of  disease  by  the  air 
conveyance  of  bacteria  is  extremely  small. 

Dust  and  bacteria  do  not  constitute  the  only  undesirable  substances 
found  in  unclean  air.  Chemical  examinations  of  the  water  from  air 
washers  in  Boston  disclosed  the  presence  of  ammonia  compounds,  nitrites, 
chlorides,  sulphates,  free  sulphuric  acid,  and  iron.  The  amounts  of 
these  substances  varied  with  the  locations  of  the  intake  ducts.  Washers 
receiving  air  from  the  street  level  showed  greater  quantities  of  impuri- 
ties in  the  water  used  for  washing  than  those  taking  air  from  a  height. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  dust  particles  and  bacteria  in  indoor 
air  and  of  their  tendency  to  outnumber  those  in  outdoor  air.  The  other 
constituents  of  indoor  air  are  likewise  subject  to  change.  Chief  among 
these  are  the  substances  that  give  rise  to  odors.  Everyone  is  familiar 
with  the  odor  of  a  poorly  ventilated  room  after  occupancy  by  a  number 
of  persons.  This  is  due  in  part  to  the  presence  of  expired  air  and  to 
body  emanations  that  accompany  physiological  processes.  The  same 
condition  prevails  wherever  people  congregate  in  restricted  quarters, 
such  as  halls,  churches,  theatres,  and  cars.  To  some  extent  the  inten- 
sity of  these  disagreeable  odors  is  dependent  upon  the  degree  of  activity 
of  the  occupants:  witness  the  characteristically  strong  odor  of  a  gym- 
nasium. During  the  course  of  the  Springfield  experiments  an  increase 
of  the  odor  of  the  air  after  the  men  began  exercising  in  the  gymnasium 
was  very  noticeable  to  one  standing  in  the  exhaust  air  duct. 

There  is  no  expression  more  common  than  that  of  "fresh  air."  Just 
what  is  meant  by  this  term?  It  certainly  does  not  involve  the  factor 
of  air  temperature  to  any  extent,  for  we  use  the  expression  both  in  winter 
and  in  summer,  and  at  times  when  the  outside  and  indoor  temperatures 
are  the  same.  Neither  does  it  involve  humidity.  In  the  opinion  of 
the  writers  it  may  be  regarded  as  practically  synonymous  with  clean 
air  in  motion,  air  that  is  free  from  dust,  from  bacteria,  and  from  malo- 
dorous or  offensive  organic  emanations  and  poisonous  substances. 

Too  little  attention  has  been  paid  in  the  past  to  the  cleanliness  of 
the  air  supplied  to  our  buildings.  Fresh  air  inlets  are  often  located 
with  the  grossest  disregard  for  the  quality  of  the  incoming  air.  It  is 
not  uncommon  to  see  them  placed  on  the  sidewalk  level,  or  facing  a 
vacant  piece  of  ground  that  is  swept  by  clouds  of  dust,  or  where  smoke 


232  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

or  objectionable  odors  may  be  taken  in.  In  one  of  the  buildings  of 
Harvard  University  the  air  inlet  is  placed  near  a  main  entrance  where 
automobiles  stop  and  start,  and  the  odor  of  spent  gasoline  frequently 
permeates  the  building. 

The  effect  of  forcing  unclean  air  into  buildings  is  to  nullify  the  result 
aimed  at  by  ventilation,  that  is  to  provide  a  supply  of  fresh  air.  The 
presence  of  dust,  bacteria  and  odors  not  only  renders  the  conditions 
uncomfortable  and  deleterious  to  health  but  it  results  in  attempts  at 
window  ventilation,  and  this  means  poor  ventilation,  unequal  heat 
distribution  and  draughts. 

Supplying  buildings  with  unclean  air  may  often  be  obviated  by  a 
judicious  choice  of  location  for  the  inlet  duct.  A  change  of  location 
from  near  the  street  to  some  higher  point,  or  from  one  side  of  a  building 
to  another  may  greatly  improve  the  quality  of  the  influent  air. 

Crowded  buildings  and  dusty  city  streets  will  often  render  it  impos- 
sible to  secure  clean  air  from  the  outdoor  atmosphere,  without  resorting 
to  artificial  purification.  Fortunately  this  purification  can  be  accom- 
plished. Just  as  unclean  water  may  be  made  wholesome  by  the  employ- 
ment of  Nature's  process  of  filtration,  so  can  unclean  air  be  purified  by 
the  application  of  another  efficient  process  of  Nature,  namely,  air-wash- 
ing. The  purifying  effect  upon  atmospheric  air  of  a  heavy  fall  of  rain 
is  well  known.  A  shower  is  said  to  freshen  the  air.  Not  only  are 
suspended  particles  removed,  such  as  dust  and  bacteria,  but  gaseous 
impurities,  such  as  acids  and  ammoniacal  vapors,  are  dissolved  and 
removed,  leaving  the  air  sweet  and  clean.  A  determination  of  dust 
particles  in  the  air  after  a  heavy  rain  at  Harvard  University  showed 
only  25,000  particles  per  cubic  foot,  whereas  in  dusty  weather  the 
numbers  would  have  been  measured  by  hundreds  of  thousands.  This 
figure  compares  favorably  with  a  determination  made  over  the  water 
of  Long  Island  Sound  at  a  point  several  miles  from  the  shore,  when  the 
air-  contained  18,000  dust  particles  per  cubic  foot. 

To  ascertain  the  efficiency  of  air-washing  as  a  means  of  purification 
the  authors  made  a  study  of  this  method  as  carried  on  at  several  build- 
ings in  Boston  and  Springfield,  Mass. 

The  process  of  air  washing  consists  of  passing  the  air  horizontally 
through  a  chamber  in  which  water  is  falling  in  drops,  as  rain,  or  into 
which  it  is  sprayed.  The  sprays  are  obtained  by  forcing  the  water  out  of 
perforated  pipes  or  through  nozzles  placed  across  the  ducts.  When  the 
sprays  intersect  they  are  said  to  form  a  curtain.  The  object  is  to  bring 
the  air  and  water  into  intimate  contact.  Besides  the  washing  chamber 
there  are  heating  or  tempering  coils  in  the  ducts  or  in  a  separate  chamber, 
and  devices  for  controlling  temperature,  a  primary  object  of  air  washing 
in  the  past  having  been  that  of  conditioning  the  air  with  respect  to  its 


AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN  AIR  IN  BUILDINGS   233 

temperature  and  humidity.  The  water  used  for  washing  is  circulated 
by  means  of  a  pump  so  that  it  may  be  used  over  and  over  in  the  spray 
chamber  for  a  considerable  time.  If  desired  this  water  may  be  cooled 
so  as  to  influence  the  temperature  of  the  air.  Several  forms  of  air  wash- 
ers are  on  the  market,  essentially  similar  in  principle  but  differing  in 
details  of  construction. 

Although  it  has  been  known  that  air  washers  tended  to  clean  the 
air,  and  they  have  sometimes  been  introduced  for  that  very  purpose, 
their  efficiency  as  a  means  of  air  purification  has  not  been  determined. 
Accordingly  the  authors  undertook  a  few  preliminary  studies  in  order 
to  get  data  to  serve  as  a  guide  in  planning  a  more  complete  investiga- 
tion. These  studies  were  made  at  certain  installations  in  Boston  and 
Springfield,  where  washers  made  by  difTerent  companies  are  in  use  and 
included  chemical  and  bacteriological  analysis  of  the  air  before  and 
after  washing,  and  analyses  of  the  water  before  its  use  and  after  different 
periods  of  use.  At  Springfield  the  studies  formed  a  part  of  a  more 
extensive  series  of  ventilation  studies  made  at  the  gymnasium  of  the 
International  Y.  M.  C.  A.  College  during  the  winter  and  spring  months. 

The  washers  in  Boston  referred  to  by  the  letters  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E 
were  supplied  with  air  taken  from  inlets  placed  as  follows.  They  were 
all  in  the  business  district. 


Washer  Position  of  Inlet 

A.  8th  story,  on  the  roof. 

B.  Above  street  entrance. 

C.  Second  story,  back  side  of  the  building. 

D.  Street  level,  just  above  sidewalk. 

E.  Street  level,  just  above  sidewalk. 

The  analyses  of  air  and  water  were  made  by  the  standard  methods 
of  the  American  Public  Health  Association,  supplemented  by  the  use 
of  special  apparatus.     The  results  are  given  in  Tables  III  and  IV. 


234  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


TABLE  IIL 

Table  Showing  Removal  of  Bacteria  and  Dust  Particles  from  Air  by  Various  Air 

Washers,  Boston,  Mass.  ,  » 


Source  of 
Sample 

Date 
1913 

Bacteria  per 

Cubic  Foot 

Molds 

per 
Cu.  ft. 
(Gela- 
tine) 

Dust  Particles 
per  Cubic  Foot 

Gelatine  at  20° 

Litmus  Agar  at  38° 

Number 

of  Air 

Number 

Per  Cent 
Removal 

Number 

Per  Cent 
Removal 

Per  Cent 
Removal 

Washer  A 

Outside 

Washed 

Feb.    3 

10 

5 

50% 

0 

0 

10 
0 

229,600 
30.500 

87% 

Outside 
Washed 

Feb.  ID 

no 
13 

88% 

0 
0 

.... 

8 
3 

111,100 
58,000 

48% 

Outside 
Washed 

May  13 

1000 
300 

66% 

7 
7 

0% 

20 

7 

178,300 
124,700 

30% 

Washer  B 

Outside 

Washed 

Feb.    I 

27 
17 

37% 

17 

7. 

55% 

10 

3 

158,300 
71,300 

55% 

Washer  C 

Outside 

Washed 

Mch.  13 

13 
3 

77% 

3 
0 

100% 

0 
0 

248,000 
72,000 

71% 

Washer  D 

Outside 

Washed 

Mch.  13 

57 
7 

88% 

3 
3 

0% 

■ 

13 
3 

241,000 
104,000 

57% 

Washer  E 

Outside 

Washed 

May  I 

187 
no 

41% 

20 

7 

65% 

20 
13 

729,300 
531.000 

27% 

AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN  AIR  IN  BUILDINGS   235 


(-)  K)   p    en 


.  "^  O    —^  >— 

n 


3-^ 


1=^ 

£L£i. 

Iffi 
P 

a. 

cn 


no 


2.rt 
3   3 

o 


:z::z: 


pj  j^- 


>2^ 


3  — 


chOfQ 


ill 

CL3   CL 


OOHH 
D-O  c  n 


Q-ro 
c 

3 


2: 

Date  of 
umber  of 
Been  Cir 

Collec 
Houn 
culate 

a."'    rj- 

;?l 

.    n  ►M 

.     "^vo 

:  xCl 

■    ta 

•    a. 

en  b  b  b 


O  en  ►I  O  O 

000 

O    K> 


0-000 

OnvO 

00  O 


<    O   O 


O  ^^-Fi>. 
K)  Cn  O  Cn 


Ck>  ^  O 


MOO 

00  O   I-" 

HH     00 


O     HH     O     O     O 

00  OS 
4^  00 


<     OM 


-fi'  o  o  o 


^S 


o  to  o  o  o 

00  K) 
-f^    00 


•<  0»  Ca»  Cn 


K)  cn  O  O  !-• 
cn  i-i4». 


MCn  O  O  O 
C*i  00 
M  O 


o  \0  O  O 


000 

cn  O  -P^ 
ON  W 


g 


M  O  O  O 

o 


000 

M  0   1  0 

*0  vO   1-1  ^ 
b  bcncn 

ON  0   KJ          ^ 

+>.  M  Cn 

OCn  ON 
K>vO   HH   0 

P  ^Cn  0 
0 

cn 

a* 

0  OCn  OCn 

OCn  M 
0\  N) 

Oi^  000 

"M-p^-^  0 

^  o\ 

l-H                to 

ON^Oi 
0    00  00 

to   MOJCn 

<    OCn  0 

0 

to 

4^ 

0 

3* 

Ch> 

f 

•   0  0 

Cncncn  O 

0    K>    •-'    0    M 

MC/i  000 

ON  0 

Oi  cn       cn 

Ki  ^   0  M 

1-1    K> 

\0    0\               K) 

cn  KJ  M 

K)^   ON 

Mcn  OCn 

OJ   to  4^   ON 

P   OCnOJ 

0 

C^» 
4^ 

n 
3* 

C*i 

0^ 

•    0  0 

OCn  OCn 

04^  M  OC>i 

^   W  cn 

4^   0 

00^  000 

'St 

Oi     HH     O 

O    KJ    O 


Oi  0  0  cn 

0    00               K) 

10^   ON  0 

Cn  0  CnCn 

0    K)    ►-i    OOJ 

4^  ON  0  0  0 

WP 


236 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Comparison  of  the  dust  counts  in  the  air  before  and  after  passing 
through  the  water  showed  that  in  the  case  of  the  five  Boston  washers 
the  percentage  removal  ranged  from  27%  to  87%  and  averaged  54%, 
while  the  removal  of  bacteria  ranged  from  37%  to  88%  and  averaged 
64%.  Generalizing  from  the  data  given  in  Table  III,  it  is  fair  to  say 
that  the  air  washing  process  as  practised  removed  about  two-thirds  of 
the  suspended  particles,  including  dust,  bacteria  and  molds. 

The  nature  of  the  substances  removed  by  the  washers  is  shown  by 
Table  IV.  Quantitatively  these  figures  mean  little,  apart  from  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  volume  of  water  used  and  the  number  of  times  that  the  same 
water  had  passed  through  the  air,  and  exact  data  for  this  could  not  be 
obtained.  From  a  comparison  of  the  analyses  of  the  tap  water  before 
use  with  the  washer  water  after  use  it  is  evident  that  many  substances 
were  removed  from  the  air  besides  dust  and  bacteria. 

When  street  air  was  passed  through  a  washer  it  required  but  a  few 
hours  for  the  water  used  to  resemble  sewage  in  appearance  and  analysis. 
A  comparison  of  the  analyses  of  washers  B,  D,  and  E,  with  those  of 
C  and  A  given  in  Table  V,  shows  how  much  greater  was  the  amount  of 
dust  removed  from  air  near  the  street  level  than  at  higher  elevations. 
The  intake  ducts  of  these  washers  were  at  the  street  level,  the  second 
story,  and  the  eighth  story  respectively. 


TABLE  V. 

Average  Analysis  of  Washer  Waters 


(Results  Expressed  in  Parts  per  Million) 

Water  before 
Use 

Intake  at 
Street  Level 

Intake  at 
2nd  Story 

Intake  at 
8th  Story 

Turbidity 

Total  Residue 

Loss  on  Ignition 

Kjedahl  Nitrogen 

Free  Ammonia 

I 
-     37.0 
17.0 
0.179 

O.OIO 

30 

•35 

69 
495  0 
148.0 
2.390 
2.064 
14.9 
152 

35 
238.0 
78.0 

0.510 

0.280 

6.2 

7-5 

8 
86.0 
20.0 

0.343 
0  III 

Oxygen  Consumed 

Iron 

4-4 
8.0 

The  presence  of  sulphurous  acids  in  the  air  of  the  business  district 
of  Boston  was  responsible  for  an  interesting  phenomenon.  These  acids 
resulted  from  the  formation  of  sulphurous  gases  during  the  combustion 
of  coal  and,  being  soluable,  were  removed  from  the  air  and  dissolved 
by  the  water  in  the  air- washing  process.  As  long  as  the  water  contained 
alkalinity  the  sulphuric  acid  was  neutralized,  but  after  a  certain  length 


AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN  AIR  IN  BUILDINGS   237 

of  time  an  excess  of  acid  was  present.  This  condition  was  found  in 
several  washers.  Where  it  occurred  in  a  washer  constructed  largely 
of  copper  the  acid  dissolved  this  metal  and  formed  copper  sulphate. 
As  a  result  there  was  established  a  sort  of  automatic  process  of  disin- 
fection, and  the  numbers  of  bacteria  found  in  the  washer  water  were 
very  low. 

TABLE  VL 
Results  of  a  Series  of  Analyses  upon  Water  from  Air  Washer,  Using  Recirculation  of 

Air  and  Water. 


Determination 


I 

Tap 


2 
Water 


Jan.13  j  Jan.15 


3* 


12  hrs. 
Jan.13 


4 
Washer 


20  hrs. 
Jan.15 


5 
Water 


29  hrs. 
Jan.20 


31  hrs. 
Jan.20 


57  hrs. 
Jan.29 


Temperature 
Turbidity.... 

Color 

Odor 


Total  Solids 

Loss  on  Ignition 

Fixed  Solids 

Total  Organic  Nitrogen — 

Albuminoid  Nitrogen 

Free  Ammonia 

Nitrates 

Nitrites 

Oxygen  Consumed (5  Mins ) 

Chlorine 

Hardness 

Alkalinity 

Incrustants 

Iron 

Free  CO2 


35.0 
8.0 

27.0 
.032 
.058 
.004 
.000 

•05 
2.6 

2.5 
8.0 

3-5 
4-5 
0.15 
30 


(Result  s  Expre 
..       i     43° 

o     :     o 
17    ;   15 

IV  IV 

36.0 

8.0 
28.0 
.046 
.044 
.002 
.000 
•05 
2.8 
2.5 

"2.0 
4-5 
0.15 
30 


ssed  in 

52° 

6 

37 
2a 


Parts  pe  r  Millio 


48, 
16. 
32 


Total  Bacteria 
Gelatine  4  days  at  20°  ... . 
Litmus  Agar,  2  days  at  38 
Amorphous  Matter 

(Standard  Units  per  c.  c.) 
Epithelial  Scales 

(Number  per  c.  c.) 


35 
o 


44 


.0 

.0 

.0 

.220 

.110 

•954 
.040 
.07 

4.2 

2.7 
195 
145 

50 

i.o 

30 


56° 
10 
43 
3a 

67.0 
25.0 
42.0 


150 
304 
055 
,09 

5 
,8 
.0 
■5 

.5 


2.2 
3-7 


51" 
II 
70 
3a 

84.0 
18.0 
66.0 
.250 
•174 
1-574 
.155 
.11 
5-2 

3-5 
30.0 
21.0 

9.0 

3.6 

3-5 


n) 
54" 
II 

73 
3a 

950 

22.0 

730 

.300 

.164 

1.608 

•145 


37.500    85,ooO|  131,000 

..     I       ..     i      50 
730     I     684     I     156 


14 


24 


32 


5-5 

3-5 

32.5 

22.5 

10. o 

4.0 

4.0 


155.000 

50 

246 


54" 
15 
65 

4s\*« 
4m/ 
106.0 
22.0 
84.0 
.420 
.244 
2.228 
.144 
.15 
5.9 
3.5 
36.5 
30.5 
6.5 
4-4 
4.0 


32 


180,000 

12 
1044 

40 


*The  first  twelve  hours 
gymnasiums. 

**Odor  equals  sour  and  musty. 


were  in  the  nature  of  a  blank  run  withput  occupants  in  the 


2SS 


FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


The  gymnasium  of  the  International  Y.  M.  C.  A.  College  at  Spring- 
field afforded  an  opportunity  of  studying  a  new  phase  of  the  problem 
of  air  washing,  namely,  that  of  purifying  air  that  had  passed  through 
an  occupied  room.  It  was  suppUed  with  air  from  a  ventilating  plant 
provided  with  an  air  washer,  operated  at  such  a  rate  that  the  air  in  the 
room  was  changed  every  9  to  12  minutes.  This  plant  was  well  adapted 
for  experiment  for  the  reason  that  air  could  be  taken  in  from  the  out- 
side and  washed,  or  the  exhaust  air  from  the  room  could  be  returned 
through  the  washer  and  again  forced  into  the  gymnasium.  Comparison 
could  thus  be  made  between  the  use  of  outside  air  and  of  rewashed  air. 
As  in  the  Boston  experiments  analyses  were  made  of  the  air  before  and 
after  washing  and  of  the  water  after  different  periods  of  service.  Fre- 
quent tests  were  made  under  different  conditions  of  operation.  The 
results  appear  in  Tables  VI  to  X. 


TABLE  VII. 

Comparative  Numbers  of  Bacteria  Upon  Exposed  Plates,  Using  Recirculation  of 

Air  and  Water. 


Date 

Number 
Minutes 
Exposed 

Total  Bacteria  upon  Plate 

Molds 
per  Plate 

Sample 

Gelatine  at  20° 

Litmus  Agar at3 8° 

Number 

Per  Cent 
Removal 

Number 

Per  Cent 
Removal 

Gelatine 

Using  Recirculation 
Exhaust  Air 

1912 

12/12 

45  sec. 

11 

130 
12 

91% 

18 
2 

89% 

22 

Washed     " 

4 

Exhaust    "   

1913 
1/13 

2  min. 

62 

7 

89% 

15 
2 

Washed     "   

Exhaust    "  3  P.M.... 
Washed     "       "     .... 

Exhaust    "  4    "    

Washed     "        "    .... 

1/20 

<< 

I   min. 

170 
39 
52 
36 

777c 
31% 

21 

8 

62% 

25 
6 

18 

Exhaust    "  3    P.M... 
Washed     "           "    .. 
Exhaust    "  4:15  "    . . 
Washed     "            "   .. 

1/29 

(4 

I   min. 

55 
36 
46 
30     . 

35% 
35% 

49 

3 

60 

8 

39% 

87% 

12 
II 

7 
2 

AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN  AIR  IN  BUILDINGS   239 

TABLE  VIII 

Results  of  Analyses  of  Water  From  Air  Washer  After  Short  Time  Tests 
Using  Outside  Air  and  Recirculated  Air 


Determination 


I 

Tap 

Water 


2 

Washer 

Using 

Outside 

Air 


3 
Washer 
Before 
Using 


4 
Washer 
Recir- 
culation 
Without 
Use 


5 
Washer 
Recir- 
culation 
With 
Use 


6 
Washer 
Recir- 
culation 
Without 
Use 


Date  of  Test 

Period  of  Test 

Time  of  Sampling 

Temperature 

Turbidity 

Color 

Odor 

Total  Solids 

Loss  on  Ignition 

Fixed  Solids 

Total  Organic  Nitrogen, 
Albuminoid  Nitrogen . . . 

Free  Ammonia 

Nitrites 

Nitrates 

Oxygen  Consumed 

Chlorine 

Hardness.. 

Alkalinity 

Incrustants 

Iron 


Total  Bacteria 
Gelatine  4  days  at  20°  .  . 
Litmus  Agar  2  days  at  38 ' 

Molds  on  Gelatine 

Amorphous  Matter 


(Results 
Mar.  4 

I  P.M. 

o 
13 

IV 

30.0 

lO.O 

20.0 
.100 
.048 
.018 
.000 

•05 
2.7 

1-7 

II. o 

6.5 

4-5 
0.2 


80 

7 
o 
o 


Express 

Mar.  4 

6  hrs. 

3:30P.M 

38°  F. 

10 

42 

IV 

66.0 
32.0 
44.0 
.300 
.140 
.218 
.016 
.06 
3 
9 
5 
o 


7-5 
2.5 


90,000 

9 

200 

1,000 


ed  in  Par 
Mar.  17 

9  A.M. 

I 

15 

2V 

36.0 

17.0 

19.0 
.100 
.068 
.006 
.001 

trace 
2.6 

1-3 
lo.o 

6.5 
3-5 
0.4 


380 

3 

6 

184 


ts  per  M 
Mar.  17 

4  hrs. 

I  P.M. 

54°  F. 

5 
26 
3a 
49.0 
20.0 
29.0 
•136 
.108 
.404 
.007 
.06 
3-5 
1-5 
19-5 
n.5 
8.0 
0.8 


12,000 

10 

800 

638 


illion.) 
Mar.  17 
4  hrs.* 
6  P.M. 
50°  F. 

5 
21 

3a 
46.0 
17.0 
29.0 
.108 
.092 
.362 
.005 
.06 
3 
7 
5 
o 

5 
7 


20,000 

■    75 
300 

574 


Mar.  18 

4  hrs. 

I  P.M. 

55°  F. 

5 

24 

3a 

510 

18.0 

330 
.144 
.114 
.508 
.007 
.06 
4.0 

2.5 
20.0 

13-5 
6.5 
0.8 


2900 

55 
200 
238 


*The  number  of  men  hours  for  this  period  was  180. 


When  the  exhaust  air  left  the  gymnasium  it  had  a  noticeably  sour 
and  musty  odor.  After  passing  through  the  washer  this  was  almost 
completely  removed  and  the  returned  air  was  fresh  and  sweet.  At  the 
same  time  the  "gymnasium  odor"  was  acquired  by  the  washer  water 
and  could  be  easily  detected  in  the  sample  bottles.  THe  washer  water 
was  also  found  to  contain  large  numbers  of  bacteria  and  many  epithelial 


240 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


TABLE  IX. 
Quantitative  Determinations  of   Bacteria  in  Air. 


Sample 


Date 
1913 


2 
Bacteria 


3 
per  Cubi 


Gelatine  at  20' 


Number 


Per  Cent 
Removal 


4 
c  Foot 


Litmus  Agar  at  38" 


Number 


Per  Cent 
Removal 


Molds 
per  cu. 
ft.  (Gel- 
atine) 


Using  Outside  Air 
Outside  Air  1:30  P.M... 
Washed  Air  2:00  P.M.. . 
Exhaust  Air  i:io  P.M... 
Exhaust  Air  3:45  P.M... 


Outside  Air  2:10  P.M. 
Washed  Air  2:40  P.M. 
Exhaust  Air  1:30  P.M. 
Exhaust  Air  4:00  P.M. 


(Without  Washing) 
Outside  Air  4:00  P.M.. 
Exhaust  Air  4:30  P.M.. 


Recirculation,  With  Occupants 

Exhaust  Air  2:30  P.M 

Washed  Air  2 130  P.M 

Exhaust  Air  4:15  P.M 

Washed  Air  4:15  P.M 


Exhaust  Air  2:15  P.M. 
Exhaust  Air  5:15  P.M. 
Washed  Air  5:30  P.M, 


Recirculation,  Without  Occu- 
pants 

Exhaust  Air  10:55  A.M 

Exhaust  Air    i  :o5  P.M 

Washed  Air    i  :25  P.M 


Mch.    4 


Mch.  II 


Mch.  18 


Feb.  13 


Mch.  17 


Exhaust  Air  12:00  P.M 
Washed  Air  12:35  P-M 


Mch.  17 


Mch.  18 


27 

7 
27 
37 

17 
12 

57 
130 


23 
300 


193 
44 

100 
10 

483* 
93 
66 


170 
83 
63 

86 
60 


74% 


29% 


77% 
90% 

29% 


24% 


30% 


7 

3 

17 

23 

3 
o 

13 
30 


6 
153 


3 
o 
o 
o 

56 

26 
17 


3 

7 
7 

17 
3 


57% 


100% 


100% 


35% 


0% 


82% 


*Possibly  influenced  by  taking  sample  too  soon  after  starting  fans. 

scales  derived  from  the  skin  of  the  men  exercising  on  the  floor.  Dust, 
bacteria,  molds,  nitrogen,  and  iron  were  removed  from  the  indoor  air 
by  the  washer  at  Springfield  to  about  the  same  extent  as  by  the  washers 


AIR  WASHING  AS  A  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  CLEAN  AIR  IN  BUILDINGS   24I 


TABLE  X 
Quantitative  Determination  of  Dust. 


Number 

Date 

Dust 

Per  Cent 

Sample 

1913 

Particles 
Per  Cu.  Ft. 

Removal 

Remarks 

Using  Outside  Air 

Outside  Air  1:30  P.M 

Mch.   4 

103,000 

Mild.     Thawing. 

Washed  Air  2:00  P.M 

" 

98,300 

5% 

Light  breeze. 

Exhaust  Air  I  :io  P.M 

<< 

56,300 

Exhaust  Air  3:45  P.M 

'* 

115,000 

Outside  Air  2:10  P.M 

Mch.  II 

17,200 

Cloudy.    Light  breeze. 

Washed  Air  2:40  P.M 

** 

13,000 

24-5% 

Heavy   rainfall   pre- 

Exhaust Air  i  :30  P.M 

(< 

63,000 

vious  night. 

Exhaust  Air  4:00  P.M 

It 

87,700 

(Without  Washing) 

Outside  Air  4:10  P.M 

Mch.  18 

124,000 

Slightly    above     freez- 

Exhaust Air  4:45  P.M 

<( 

200,000 

ing.  Brisk  S.  W. 
winds.    Washer  idle. 

Recirculation,  With  Occupants 

Exhaust  Air  2:30  P.M 

Feb.   13 

415,000 

Temperature  below 

Washed  Air  2:30  P.M 

" 

149,000 

64% 

freezing.     Light     to 

Exhaust  Air  4:15  P.M 

(< 

266,000 

brisk  wind. 

Washed  Air  4:15  P.M 

(( 

122,000 

54% 

Exhaust  Air  5:10  P.M 

Mch.  17 

171,000 

Temperature        about 

Washed  Air  5:40  P.M 

<< 

91,300 

47% 

freezing.  Light  to 
brisk  W.  wind.  Fair. 

Recirculation,  Without  Occu- 

pants. 

Exhaust  Air  10:45  A.M 

Mch.  17 

131,000 

Temperature  about 

Exhaust  Air    i  :io  P.M 

i( 

97,000 

freezing.     Light     to 

Washed  Air    1:20  P.M 

" 

59,700 

39% 

brisk  W.  wind.  Fair. 

Exhaust  Air  12:10  P.M 

Mch.  18 

90,000 

Slightly    above    freez- 

Washed Air  12:25P.M....... 

<i 

57,000 

37% 

ing.  Fresh  to  brisk 
S.  W.  wind. 

tested  in  Boston.  The  results  indicated  that  under  the  conditions 
there  existing  the  exhaust  air  could  be  washed  and  returned  to  the 
gymnasium  with  entire  safety  and  comfort  to  the  occupants  of  the  room 
and  with  no  apparent  sacrifice  of  wholesome  properties.  The  carbonic 
acid  was  not  reduced  by  the  air  washer — and  theoretically  it  ought  not 
to  be  reduced — but  this  fact  did  not  at  all  affect  the  acceptability  of  the 
washed   air  to  the  occupants.     The  details  of  these  experiments  are 


242     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

described  in  The  American  Physical  Education  Review,  December 
1913.  GeneraHzing  from  these  results,  it  may  be  said  that  the  recir- 
culated air  after  washing  was  cleaner  than  unwashed  outdoor  air,  but 
was  slightly  less  clean  than  the  outdoor  air  after  washing. 

The  advantage  of  washing  and  recirculating  the  air  lies  in  the  great 
saving  of  heat  in  cold  weather.  Mr.  D.  D.  Kimball,  who  designed 
the  ventilating  plant  at  Springfield,  estimated  that  when  the  outdoor 
temperature  was  32°  F.  the  saving  in  cost  of  operation  effected  by  recir- 
culating washed  air  was  40%,  while  with  an  outdoor  temperature  of 
0°  F.  the  saving  was  50%.  The  use  of  less  coal  at  Springfield,  when  the 
air  was  being  recirculated  instead  of  being  drawn  in  from  outdoors  was 
plainly  evident  and  was  commented  upon  by  the  engineer  in  charge  of 
the  Springfield  plant.  In  the  summer  the  washer  may  be  operated  as 
a  cooling  plant  to  keep  down  the  temperature  of  the  indoor  air,  or  with 
the  windows  open  it  may  be  shut  down  to  save  expense. 

The  common  standard  of  30  cubic  feet  of  air  per  capita  per  minute, 
which  is  now  generally  applied  to  schoolhouses,  was  based  upon  the  idea 
of  keeping  the  carbonic  acid  down  to  a  fixed  amount.  When  it  became 
recognized  a  few  years  ago  that  carbonic  acid  was  a  negligible  factor, 
some  made  the  inference  that  a  smaller  volume  of  air  would  suffice. 
They  failed  to  consider  that  circulation  of  the  air  is  of  itself  one  of  the 
essential  elements  of  indoor  comfort  and  a  necessary  feature  of  good 
ventilation. 

The  cost  of  heating  large  volumes  of  cold  air  has  naturally  stood  in 
the  way  of  efficient  ventilation  of  schools  and  factories  during  the  .cold 
weather.  Another  difficulty  has  been  the  low  indoor  relative  humidity 
produced  by  heating  outdoor  winter  air  to  a  comfortable  room  tempera- 
ture. If,  therefore,  both  of  these  objections  can  be  overcome  by  wash- 
ing air  and  using  it  over  and  over,  so  as  to  furnish  an  ample  supply 
of  clean  air  in  motion  the  method  is  one  that  has  much  to  commend  it. 
Naturally  there  would  be  a  limit  to  the  continued  use  of  the  same  air, 
but  ordinary  leakage  and  the  possible  use  of  a  small  percentage  of  outside 
air  would  prevent  the  concentration  of  any  substances  not  removed 
by  the  washer. 

Our  study  of  the  subject  of  air  washing  has  led  us  to  believe  that 
it  is  one  of  the  vital  elements  of  ventilation  in  localities  where  it  is 
difficult  to  obtain  a  supply  of  clean  air,  and  that  the  recirculation  of  air 
thus  washed  is  deserving  of  serious  consideration  from  the  standpoint 
of  economy.  It  is  very  evident  that  the  air  washers  now  in  operation 
are  not  giving  as  high  a  degree  of  efficiency  as  might  be  obtained  with 
better  designs  and  more  skillful  operation  and  the  details  of  the  process 
should  be  submitted  to  careful  scientific  research. 


EFFECT  OF  HEATING  AND  VENTILATING  ON  SCHOOL  ATTENDANCE   243 

THE  EFFECT   OF   CONDITIONS   OF    SCHOOL    ROOM 

HEATING  AND  VENTILATING  ON  SCHOOL 

ATTENDANCE 

BY 

Chas.  H.  Keene 

The  following  report  concerning  "The  Effect  of  Conditions  of  School 
Room  Heating  and  Ventilating  on  School  Attendance"  is  based  almost 
entirely  on  the  amount  of  absence  from  various  class  rooms  during  the 
past  school  year.  The  precentages  reported  are  the  percentages  of 
absence,  so  that  a  high  percentage  shows  a  condition  of  poor  attendance. 
Other  things  being  equal,  the  attendance  in  a  class  room  is  a  fair  index 
of  the  health  conditions  in  that  room,  particularly  when  the  attendance 
of  one  room  in  a  building  is  compared  with  the  attendance  in  other  rooms 
of  the  same  building  or  district,  of  the  same  or  nearly  the  same  grade. 

We  have  in  our  city  about  21  so-called  portable  buildings,  which  are 
really  one-room  school  buildings  heated  and  ventilated  by  means  of  a 
jacketed  stove,  so  arranged  that  cool  air  from  the  outside  enters  the  room 
about  the  base  of  this  stove,  is  heated,  rises  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
room,  spreads  over  the  room,  settles,  and  is  withdrawn  from  the  room 
by  a  gravity  foul  air  duct,  the  room  opening  of  which  is  situated  at  or 
near  the  floor  level.  This  is  really  a  gravity  system,  with  the  addition 
that  the  teachers  are  at  all  times  allowed  to  open  class  room  windows 
if  they  wish.  As  a  matter  of  common  observance,  most  of  them  do 
wish  to  frequently.  The  conditions  in  these  rooms  are  practically 
always  good.  The  ''school  odor"  which  is  so  commonly  present  in 
schools  ventilated  by  the  usual  ventilating  system,  is  practically  never 
present.  In  these  portable  rooms  the  teachers  are  almost  universally 
pleased  with  the  conditions.  We  have  frequent  requests  from  grade 
school  teachers  to  be  transferred  to  these  rooms,  but  very  rarely  do  we 
find  a  teacher  in  one  of  these  rooms  desiring  to  be  transferred  to  a  large 
building. 

The  writer  of  this  report  does  not  wish  to  advance  any  particular 
theories,  but  simply  wishes  to  set  forth  a  series  of  figures  based  on  the 
actual  attendance.  Such  a  report,  covering  only  one  year,  must  neces- 
sarily be  in  the  nature  of  a  preliminary  one. 

The  average  absence  by  grades  was  figured  for  the  lower  three  grades 
separately,  as  most  of  the  portable  buildings  contain  some  one  of  these 
grades.  The  average  absence  for  all  third  grades  in  the  city  was  3.64%, 
of  all  the  second  grades  was  3.84%,  of  all  the  first  grades  was  473%- 


244  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Before  going  into  the  body  of  this  report,  which  is  mainly  upon 
these  portable  buildings,  I  wish  to  speak  of  School  No.  i.  In  one  room 
of  this  building,  a  fourth  grade  room,  certain  experiments  were  carried 
on  under  the  supervision  of  the  engineers,  whereby  every  child  was 
given  a  supply  of  air  directly  in  front  of  his  face,  which  was  supposed 
to  be  properly  humidified  and  to  have  the  proper  amount  of  oxygen 
and  ozone.  The  records  for  the  year  show  that  the  average  absence 
from  this  room  was  4.29%,  whereas  the  average  absence  in  the  ordinary 
rooms  of  the  fourth  and  third  grades  in  this  building  was  only  3.09%. 
So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  find  out  no  records  were  kept  of  the  gain 
in  weight  of  the  children  of  this  room  as  compared  with  the  gain  in  weight 
of  the  children  of  other  rooms,  so  that  about  the  only  basis  of  judgment 
as  to  the  healthfulness  of  these  rooms  depends  upon  the  average  amount 
of  absence.  The  artificial  conditions  thus  obtained  seem,  therefore, 
to  be  detrimental. 

As  regards  the  main  topic: 

School  No.  2  had  six  portables  located  in  the  school  yard — three  5th 
grade,  two  4th  grade,  one  3d  grade.  The  average  absence  for  these 
portables  was  3.71%;  the  average  absence  for  the  whole  building,  not 
including  these  portables,  was  3.82%. 

School  No.  3  had  one  portable  annex,  a  ist  grade  room,  having  an 
average  absence  of  3.02%,  as  compared  with  the  average  1st  grade 
absence  for  the  whole  city  of  4.73%. 

School  No.  4,  a  group  of  four  isolated  portables,  had  an  average 
absence  of  3.9%.  The  average  absence  of  the  nearest  large  building, 
School  No.  5,  was  5.46%.  Taking  the  comparative  figures  of  these 
rooms  by  grades,  the  third  grade  portable  rooms  had  an  average  absence 
of  3-73%»  while  the  third  grade  absence  in  the  large  building  was  5.7%; 
the  2nd  grade  absence  in  the  portables  was  2.68%,  in  the  large  building 
it  was  5.15%;  the  first  grade  absence  in  the  portables  was  5.55%,  in  the 
large  building  it  was  5.72%.  These  figures  are  universally  in  favor 
of  the  portable  buildings;  moreover,  many  of  these  children  had  a  long 
distance  to  travel  over  streets  lacking  sidewalks  and  proper  breaking 
out  in  snow- time,  so  that  the  large  amount  of  absence  in  the  ist  grade, 
which  is  in  excess  of  the  average  .for  the  city,  is  to  be  expected. 

School  No.  6  was  a  group  of  two  portables  in  the  same  school  district, 
even  more  inaccessible  than  the  above  group.  Its  2nd  grade  absence 
was  5.26%  as  compared  with  5.15%  in  the  large  building,  and  its  ist 
grade  absence  was  5.66%  as  compared  with  5.72%  in  the  large  building. 

School  No.  7  had  two  portables  adjacent  to  the  building,  containing 
3d  and   5th  grades.     Their  average  absence  was  4.05%,  as  compared 


EFFECT  OF  HEATING  AND  VENTILATING  ON  SCHOOL  ATTENDANCE   245 

with  the  average  absence  for  the  wjiole  building  of  3.75%.  These 
seem  to  be  the  only  rooms  in  the  whole  group  of  portables,  having  access 
to  a  warmed  and  proper  toilet,  which  have  an  absence  in  excess  of  that 
of  the  nearest  large  building.  The  cause  for  this  I  have  been  unable 
to  discover. 

School  No.  8,  a  single  isolated  portable  of  the  1st  grade,  shows  an 
average  absence  of  5 -08%  as  compared  with  the  absence  of  the  nearest 
large  building  in  the  1st  grade  of  4.39%-  Here  the  children  were  obliged 
to  use  an  unheated,  outhouse  toilet,  which  undoubtedly  accounts  to 
some  extent  for  its  large  percentage  of  absence. 

School  No.  9,  a  group  of  three  portables  containing  from  the  ist 
to  the  4th  grade,  had  an  average  absence  for  the  1st  grade  of  4.01%,  as 
contrasted  with  the  473%  for  all  the  1st  grades  of  the  city.  The  average 
for  all  three  of  these  portables  was  3.12%.  The  average  absence  of  the 
nearest  big  building  for  the  lower  three  grades  was  3.15%. 

School  No.  10  was  a  group  of  four  portables  in  a  very  isolated  region 
lacking  sidewalks  and  proper  snow  breaking,  containing  ist  and  2nd 
grades.  The  average  absence  was  5.53%.  This  apparently  high  aver- 
age is  undoubtedly  due  to  conditions  outside  the  class  room,  as  the  par- 
ents objected  very  strongly  to  the  outdoor  toilets  which  were  necessary 
here.     This  undoubtedly  forced  up  the  percentage  of  absence. 

School  No.  II,  a  group  of  two  portables  in  an  isolated  region,  con- 
tained 1st  and  2nd  grades.  The  average  absence  for  the  group  was 
4.10%.  The  nearest  big  building  had  an  average  absence  in  its  ist 
and  2nd  grades  of  4.33%,  while  the  absence  of  the  ist  and  2nd  grades 
of  the  whole  city  was  4.32%. 

School  No.  12  had  one  portable,  a  3d  grade,  in  the  school  yard.  This 
is  a  Jewish  district  and  the  percentage  of  absence  is  very  high,  owing 
to  holidays  and  other  things  over  which  school  conditions  have  little 
control.  The  average  absence  for  this  particular  room,  however,  was 
6.75%;  for  all  the  3d  grade  rooms  in  this  building  it  was  7.97%;  for  all 
the  grades  in  the  building  it  was  8.64%. 

In  summarizing,  we  find  that  the  figures  are  in  favor  of  portable 
buildings  in  every  case,  except  at  Schools  Nos.  7,  8  and  10.  The  cause 
of  the  poor  showing  of  the  latter  two  has  been  discussed.  It  may  be 
said  that  other  conditions  have  caused  this  favorable  result  in  attendance. 
This  might  be  if  only  one  or  two  of  these  portables  were  considered, 
but  when  the  results  are  so  markedly  in  their  favor  throughout  the  city, 
it  seems  fair  to  assume  that  there  is  something  in  the  buildings  them- 
selves that  makes  their  conditions  more  healthful,  and  the  only  con- 


246  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

ditions  in  these  portable  buildings  that  vary  from  those  in  the  large 
buildings  are  the  method  of  heating  and  ventilating. 

Whether  this  improved  condition  is  due  to  the  jacketed  stove  or  to 
the  benefit  of  opening  the  windows  at  any  time,  it  is  hard  to  say.  My 
personal  belief  is  that  it  is  very  largely  due  to  the  latter. 

In  addition  to  these  portable  buildings  handled  on  a  gravity  jacketed 
stove  system,  we  carried  on  in  our  schools  three  open  window  classes. 
In  these  rooms  a  whole  grade  of  children  is  placed  in  a  room  whose  win- 
dows are  kept  open,  there  being  put  in  the  lower  sash  a  cheese  cloth 
screen  to  prevent  direct  draft  upon  the  children,  and  the  temperature 
of  the  room  being  maintained  at  about  55°.  The  children  are  allowed 
to  wear  extra  wraps  if  they  desire,  but  they  are  given  no  extra  nourish- 
ment, nor  is  the  routine  of  the  class  in  any  way  changed.  They  are 
not  selected  in  any  way  whatsoever,  except  that  we  obtain  the  consent 
of  the  parents  before  putting  a  child  into  this  room.  We  simply  say 
to  the  parents  of  the  children  in  a  certain  room  in  the  building,  "Are 
you  willing  that  your  child  shall  enter  a  room  similar  to  the  above?" 
Practically  all  of  them  are,  and  we  then  open  the  windows  and  put  in 
a  cheese  cloth  screen. 

In  School  No.  13,  the  absence  for  this  open  window  class,  which  was 
opened  about  February  i,  varied  as  follows:  From  November  i  to 
February  i,  when  the  room  was  run  as  an  ordinary  class  room  on  a  sup- 
posedly modern,  fan,  plenum  system,  the  average  absence  was  5.3%.  On 
February  i,  the  windows  were  opened  and  cheese  cloth  screens  installed. 
The  average  absence  from  February  i  to  May  i  dropped  to  3%.  The 
teacher  of  this  class  in  a  recent  letter  states  that  ''the  establishment  of 
this  room  was  highly  satisfactory  and  beneficial  in  many  ways.  We  had 
throughout  the  remainder  of  the  winter,  the  best  attendance  I  have 
ever  had  in  an  entering  room.  The  air  was  at  all  times  fresh  and  in- 
vigorating and  we  are  hoping  to  be  allowed  the  privilege  of  continuing 
its  use  next  year."  During  this  time,  February  i  to  May  i,  the  average 
absence  of  the  other  ist  grade  rooms  in  this  same  building  was  5.3%, 
which  is  considerably  above  the  average  for  the  city. 

Another  of  these  open  window  rooms,  a  4th  grade  room,  was  opened 
about  February  i  in  School  No.  14.  The  average  absence  in  this  room 
from  September  I  to  February  i  was  2.37%.  The  average  absence 
in  the  room  from  February  i  to  May  i  was  2.88%,  an  increase  of  .5%. 
In  the  other  4th  grade  rooms  in  this  building,  the  average  absence  from 
September  i  to  February  i  was  5.11%,  and  from  February  i  to  May  i 
was  6.21%,  an  increase  of  over  1%.  All  the  third  grade  rooms  in  this 
building  from  February  i  to  May  i  had  an  average  absence  of  4.28% 
and  the  average  absence  for  the  whole  building  during  the  time  was  3.66%. 


EFFECT  OF  HEATING  AND  VENTILATING  ON  SCHOOL  ATTENDANCE   247 

In  School  No.  15  one  of  these  open  window  rooms  was  opened  a  year 
ago  last  March.  Its  effect  was  so  pleasing  that  it  was  continued  during 
the  whole  of  the  school  year  just  passed.  Owing  to  an  epidemic  of 
measles,  the  average  absence  was  high,  4.01%,  but  even  this  is  con- 
siderably below  the  4.73%  which  is  the  average  of  all  ist  grade  rooms 
in  the  city.  These  children  were  kept  in  the  room  throughout  the  year. 
Their  weights  were  taken  at  the  1st  of  November,  January  and  May. 
For  purposes  of  comparison,  the  weights  were  taken  in  two  other  ist 
grade  rooms  in  the  same  building.  The  children  in  these  latter  rooms 
made  an  average  gain  of  1.45  pounds,  the  children  in  the  open  window 
room  made  an  average  gain  of  1.85  pounds,  which  is  27%  more  gain 
than  was  made  by  the  children  in  the  ordinary  ist  grade  rooms. 

We  have  known  for  some  years  that  children  put  in  open  air  class 
rooms  and  given  extra  rest  and  diet,  as  has  been  done  for  tubercular 
and  sick  children,  will  improve  remarkably  in  their  general  condition 
and  make  marvelous  gains  in  health.  During  eighteen  weeks  in  our 
own  open  air  school  in  Minneapolis,  the  children  made  an  average  gain 
of  3.3  pounds,  two  of  them  gained  over  9  pounds;  one  gained  6.6  pounds 
and  made  a  double  promotion  in  that  time.  We  have  not  known,  how- 
ever, whether  this  increase  in  weight  was  due  to  the  type  of  curriculum, 
to  the  rest,  to  the  open  air,  or  to  the  increased  diet,  or  to  all  these  com- 
bined. It  seems  fair  to  assume,  however,  from  these  comparative 
weights,  that  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  gain  is  due  to  nothing  but 
unadulterated  fresh  air,  which  is  neither  baked  nor  stewed.  If  we  can 
maintain  class  rooms  in  the  public  schools  on  an  open  window  basis, 
we  are  making  an  immense  saving,  not  only  in  the  installation  of  costly 
ventilating  apparatus  and  in  the  fuel  now  wasted  in  producing  an  exces- 
sive temperature,  but  we  are  also  benefiting  very  largely  the  children 
in  our  schools,  and  are  acquainting  their  parents  with  the  fact  that 
fresh  air  is  essential,  not  only  in  school,  but  in  the  home. 

Some  things  are  worthy  of  further  study.  Will  these  conditions 
of  better  attendance  in  class  rooms  heated  by  a  jacketed  stove,  where 
the  teachers  have  the  privilege  of  opening  the  windows,  continue  through 
a  series  of  years?  Second,  and  this  we  propose  to  examine  into  more 
carefully  during  the  coming  school  year,  does  the  gain  in  weight  of  the 
children  in  this  type  of  school  room  compare  favorably  with  the  gain 
in  weight  of  children  of  like  grade  and  circumstances,  in  ordinary  school 
rooms  ventilated  by  the  fan  system?  We  have  seen  remarkable  gains 
in  weight  in  open  air  schools  and  our  recent  work  shows  very  favorable 
extra  gain  in  open  window  classes.  If  the  figures  on  the  children  cared 
for  by  the  jacketed  stove  system  are  in  favor  of  the  combination  of 
jacketed  stove  and  open  window,  what  shall  be  our  attitude  towards 
the  costly  and  apparently  inefficient  system  of  forced  ventilation? 


248  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

THE    PRIMARY     PURPOSE     OF     VENTILATION,    TO 
FACILITATE  THE  MAINTENANCE  OF  THE  CON- 
STANT TEMPERATURE  OF  THE  BODY 

BY 

Theodore  Hough 

The  study  of  the  subject  of  ventilation*  during  the  past  few  years 
has  resulted  in  drawing  a  sharply  marked  line  between  two  different 
but  not  mutually  exclusive  explanations  of  the  mode  of  action  of  the 
air  of  an  inhabited  room. 

The  first  of  these  explanations  regards  the  effects  of  inadequate 
ventilation  as  an  intoxication  of  one  kind  or  another,  i.  e.,  a  harmful 
effect  upon  the  organism  of  some  material  added  to  the  atmosphere  of 
a  room  from  the  bodies  of  those  inhabiting  it.  It  is  unimportant,  for 
purposes  of  this  classification,  whether  this  material  comes  from  the 
lungs,  mouth,  or  nasal  cavity,  or  from  the  skin;  or  whether  the  poison- 
ing is  of  the  kind  shown  in  ordinary  pharmacological  actions  like  those 
of  strychnine,  or  digitalis,  or  whether  it  involves  an  anaphylactic  reaction. 
The  essence  of  the  theory  is  that  we  are  dealing  with  the  poisonous  action 
of  some  foreign  constituent  of  the  air  on  the  human  body. 

According  to  the  other  explanation  the  air  of  a  badly  ventilated 
room  reproduces  the  atmospheric  conditions  of  a  warm,  calm  day  of 
high  humidity,  and  the  effect  of  poor  ventilation  is  primarily  and  largely 
due  to  the  combination  of  high  temperature,  high  humidity,  and  defi- 
cient movement  of  the  air  about  the  bodies  of  those  in  the  room.  That 
these  physical  conditions  of  the  atmosphere  are  harmful  no  one  will 
deny,  nor  can  any  on^  doubt  that  the  badly  ventilated  room  does  pro- 
duce effects  which  closely  resemble  those  of  a  sultry  day.  It  is,  however, 
as  we  shall  see,  a  fair  question  whether  the  physiological  effect  of  bad 
ventilation  and  of  a  sultry  atmosphere  are  essentially  identical. 

What,  then,  are  the  salient  features  of  experiments  bearing  upon 
these  two  explanations?  It  does  not  fall  within  the  scope  of  this  paper 
to  give  a  summary  of  the  literature;  but  it  will  assist  us  in  getting  our 
bearings  to  describe  briefly  the  most  significant  points.  In  the  first 
place  it  is  fair  to  say  that  all  efforts  have  failed  to  demonstrate  in  the 

*In  this  paper  we  assume  that  the  initial  atmosphere  of  the  inhabited  room  consists 
of  pure  air  of  normal  humidity,  and  deal  with  the  physiological  action  of  this  initial 
air  when  changed  by  the  presence  of  human  beings  in  the  room.  Such  conditions  as 
the  lowering  of  the  relative  humidity  by  heating  cold  air  are  supposed  to  be  remedied 
before  the  air  is  supplied  to  the  room. 


THE   PRIMARY   PURPOSE   OF   VENTILATION  249 

air  of  a  badly  ventilated  room  a  foreign  constituent  which  exerts  a  poisonous 
action  upon  being  taken  into  the  lungs  with  the  inspired  air.  Carbon  dioxide 
must  be  definitely  acquitted  of  any  such  action.  As  to  other  constiu- 
ents,  it  may  be  said  that  although  the  odor  of  the  air  of  a  crowded  room 
is  sufficient  evidence  of  the  presence  of  foreign  matter,  the  experiments 
supposed  to  show  that  this  foreign  matter,  organic  or  inorganic,  when 
rebreathed  is  poisonous  have  failed  of  confirmation  when  repeated 
under  properly  controlled  conditions.  In  this  connection  attention 
should  be  called  to  the  fact  that  harmful  results  obtained  by  the  sub- 
cutaneous injection  of  material  obtained  in  one  way  or  another  from  a 
vitiated  atmosphere  do  not  prove  that  this  air  is  capable  of  poisoning 
the  body  when  it  is  rebreathed,.  nor  is  it  an  ultra-refinement  of  logic 
to  say  that  the  only  acceptible  proof  that  the  bad  effects  of  poor  venti- 
lation are  due  to  the  poisonous  action  of  foreign  constituents  is  to  repro- 
duce these  effects  by  rehreathing  the  foreign  material  in  concentrations 
in  which  they  occur  in  the  room,  and  with  other  unfavorable  concomitant 
atmospheric  conditions  of  such  rooms  excluded.  It  is  not  too  much 
to  say  that  no  such  proof  has  yet  been  given. 

These  considerations  apply  to  the  very  striking  experiments  of 
Rosenau  which  show  that,  when  the  air  of  a  confined  space  inhabited  by 
one  animal  is  cooled  so  as  to  condense  certain  substances  out  of  it,  sub- 
cutaneous injection  of  this  condensed  material  sensitizes  another  animal 
so  that  a  second  injection  of  the  blood  serum  of  the  first  animal  produces 
an  anaphylactic  reaction.  These  experiments  are  very  important, 
for  at  present  they  constitute  the  only  evidence  in  our  possession  of  the 
existence  of  poisonous  material  in  the  air  of  an  inhabited  room,  but 
attention  must  be  called  to  the  fact  that  the  anaphylactic  reaction  has 
not  been  produced  in  a  sensitized  animal  by  rebreathing  the  vitiated  air. 
Until  this  is  done  we  are  not  justified  in  accepting  this  as  the  solution 
of  the  problem  before  us.  We  take  this  position  at  the  same  time  that 
we  fully  recognize  the  suggestiveness  of  the  work  and  express  the  hope 
that  future  experiments  along  this  line  will  contribute  materially  to  the 
solution  of  the  physiological  problem  of  ventilation. 

The  role  of  the  physical  conditions  which  we  sum  up  under  the 
term  "sultry"  atmosphere  in  producing  the  effects  of  poor  ventilation 
is  indicated  by  numerous  observations  and  experiments.  I  have  already 
cited  in  another  paper  the  experience  of  a  friend  of  mine  in  ventilating 
a  crowded  lecture  room.  He  found  that  no  complaints  of  bad  ventilation 
came  if  he  kept  the  temperature  of  the  room  at  68°  F.  by  forcing  in 
cold  air,  but  had  such  complaints  if  the  temperature  was  much  above 
70°  F.,  although  it  often  occurred  that  the  actual  amount  of  outdoor 
air  supplied  in  the  latter  case  was  greater  than  in  the  former.  It  is 
significant,  too,  that  these  complaints  were  not  usually  of  the  tempera- 


250  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

ture  of  the  room  but  of  its  ventilation.  It  would  be  a  fair  reply  to  this 
to  say  that  it  is  only  when  the  room  temperature  rises  above  70°  F.  that 
perspiration  begins  to  be  secreted  by  the  sweat  glands  and  that  the 
"crowd  poison"  may  be  some  material  volatilized  from  the  perspiration. 
Here  the  cabinet  experiments  add  to  our  exact  knowledge. 

When  one  or  more  persons  are  enclosed  in  a  comparatively  small 
air-tight  cabinet  and  thus  exposed  to  the  vitiated  air  which  gradually 
accumulated  therein,  there  is  experienced  sooner  or  later  and  often 
in  very  intense  form  the  effects  of  inadequate  ventilation.  But  these 
effects  can  be  lessened  or  delayed,  by  anyone  of  three  means:  (i)  by 
absorbing  the  excess  of  water  vapor;  (2)  by  the  use  of  an  electric  fan; 
or  (3)  by  preventing  the  rise  of  temperature  of  the  air  of  the  cabinet. 
A  combination  of  any  two  or  of  all  three  of  these  procedures  is  more 
effective  than  is  any  one  taken  alone.  Fliigge  and  his  pupils  have, 
moreover,  found  that  if  by  the  use  of  a  nose  or  mouth  piece  provided 
with  suitable  valves,  the  subject  within  the  cabinet  breathes  the  pure 
air  from  outside  the  same  results  are.  obtained  as  when  he  breathes  the 
air  of  the  cabinet.  In  this  form  of  experiment  the  subject  is  not  breath- 
ing the  "crowd  poison,"  although  the  surface  of  his  body  is  exposed  to 
the  sultry  atmosphere  of  the  cabinet.  On  the  other  hand  if  the  subject 
of  experiment  remains  outside  the  cabinet  but  breathes  (through  the 
nose  or  mouth  mask)  the  air  of  the  cabinet  vitiated  by  the  presence 
of  a  second  person  no  bad  effects  are  felt.  While  it  is  fair  to  urge  that 
these  experiments  are  lacking  in  any  objective  test  and  that  the  subjects 
of  the  experiments  may  have  mistaken  their  feelings  of  discomfort  for 
the  effects  of  bad  ventilation,  yet  the  fact  remains  that  they  record  no 
ill  effects  whatever  when  the  physical  atmospheric  conditions  to  which  the 
skin  is  exposed  are  kept  ideal,  even  though  they  are  breathing  into  their 
lungs  a  highly  vitiated  air.  If  bad  ventilation  acts  solely  or  chiefly  by 
the  poisonous  action  of  a  foreign  agent  in  the  atmosphere,  why  were 
no  ill  effects  experienced  when  the  subjects  of  these  experiments  were 
exposed  to  this  hypothetical  "poison  "?  I  see  no  answer  to  this  except 
that  conscious  or  unconscious  leaning  toward  a  certain  theory  made  the 
subjects  incapable  of  correct  observation.  I  can  only  say  that  on  the 
basis  of  my  personal  experience  with  certain  cabinet  experiments  I  am 
inclined  to  give  little  weight  to  this  explanation  of  the  results. 

It  will  assist  toward  the  practical  solution  of  our  problem  if  we  con- 
sider certain  objections  which  have  been  raised  against  the  theory  we  are 
now  considering.  We  are  peculiarly  liable  to  regard  the  problem  of 
ventilation  as  a  simple  problem,  involving  only  a  single  factor  or  at  most 
a  group  of  cognate  factors,  while,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  may  be  a  problem 
involving  several  factors  of  very  diverse  character.  Hence  an  objection 
to  a  certain  solution,  although  really  nothing  more  than  an  indication 


*  THE  PRIMARY  PURPOSE  OF  VENTILATION  25 1 

that  the  problem  has  been  only  partially  solved,  may  be  mistaken  for 
a  conclusive  argument  against  the  solution. 

The  first  objection  I  shall  consider  is  that  many  persons  find  the 
effects  of  a  sultry  day  qualitatively  different  from  those  of  bad  ventila- 
tion. These  subjective  differences,  however,  may  be  partially  if  not 
largely  due  to  the  well  known  individual  variations  in  the  sensitiveness 
to  odors;  for  if  the  odor  of  "polluted  air"  produces  unfavorable  effects, 
it  becomes  a  real  factor  in  the  physiological  as  well  as  the  practical 
problem  of  ventilation.  It  makes  no  difference  whether  the  effect  is 
entirely  "psychic,"  for  a  psychic  effect  is  as  real  a  thing  as  a  toxic  effect; 
and  it  would  be  the  height  of  absurdity  to  say  that  we  should  not  pro- 
vide for  the  person  who  suffers  from  these  psychic  effects  of  the  odor 
6i  the  air.  We  will  all  admit,  then,  that  the  air  must  either  be  renewed, 
or  purified  in  the  process  of  recirculation. 

But  to  admit  the  reality  of  these  effects  is  by  no  means  to  say  that 
the  physical  conditions  of  the  atmosphere  as  above  outlined  are  not  of 
primary  importance  in  the  problem  of  ventilation.  The  writer  of  this 
paper  is  most  unfavorably  affected  by  the  odor  of  the  air  of  a  badly 
ventilated  room  whenever  he  is  conscious  of  it,  indeed  the  effect  in  his 
case  can  properly  be  described  as  a  very  real  physical  depression;  and 
yet  he  has  remained  without  any  discomfort  whatever  for  an  hour  in 
a  closed  cabinet,  the  air  of  which  had  an  overpowering  odor  to  the 
attendant  upon  opening  the  door.  The  subject  of  experiment  was 
unconscious  of  the  odor  and  it  did  not  influence  him.  In  this  same 
series  of  experiments,  unless  the  temperature  was  kept  down  to  70°  F. 
and  excessive  humidity  prevented,  marked  discomfort  was  invariably 
the  result;  and  this  discomfort  was  essentially  the  same  as  that  exper- 
rienced  in  a  poorly  ventilated  room  or  on  a  warm  muggy  day  in  summer. 

A  second  objection  is  that  out-of-doors  a  stagnant,  humid  atmos- 
phere does  not  become  particularly  uncomfortable  at  a  temperature 
of  73-75°  F.  whereas  the  badly  ventilated  room  of  this  temperature 
is  distinctly  oppressive.  But  there  is  usually  one  great  difference 
between  the  two  cases.  In  the  crowded  room  there  is  rarely  any  con- 
siderable movement  of  air  about  the  bodies  of  those  in  the  room ;  on  the 
other  hand  it  is  distinctly  the  exception  to  have  no  breeze  whatever 
on  a  sultry  day  out  of  doors ;  and  even  in  the  house  we  usually  get  some 
movement  of  air  by  opening  windows  and  doors.  Now  it  is  precisely 
the  formation  of  an  "aerial  blanket"  about  the  skin  which  is  a  most 
important,  if  indeed  it  is  not  the  most  important  source  of  trouble  in 
the  crowded  room.  This  aerial  blanket  acts,  of  course,  by  interfering 
with  the  loss  of  heat  from  the  body,  by  diminishing  both  convection 
of  heat  and  evaporation  of  perspiration;  and  I  doubt  whether  anyone 
sitting  still  out  of  doors  on  a  perfectly  calm,  muggy  day  of  73°  to  75°  F. 


252  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

temperature  would  fail  to  note  at  least  the  partial  correspondence 
between  his  discomfort  and  that  which  he  experiences  in  a  crowded 
room.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  it  requires  only  a  very  slight 
movement  of  air  to  get  rid  of  the  aerial  blanket ;  less  in  fact  than  would 
ordinarily  be  dignified  with  the  name  "breeze."  This  is  generally  present 
on  the  sultry  day,  especially  out  of  doors;  it  is  usually  absent  in  the 
crowded  room. 

I  think  that  in  stating  this  atmospheric  aspect  of  ventilation  this 
factor  of  air  movement  has  been  neglected  in  our  attention  to  the  factors 
of  temperature  and  humidity.  It  is  not  anyone,  nor  any  two  of  these 
factors  which  must  be  watched.  It  is  all  three,  and  this  because  all 
three  have  the  common  result  of  raising  the  temperature  of  the  skin, 
thereby  introducing  into  the  body  the  conditions  which  lead  to  discom- 
fort, lassitude,  headaches,  etc. 

A  third  objection  which  has  been  urged  against  the  theory  is  that 
the  vapor  chamber  of  a  Turkish  bath  presents  the  combination  of  lack 
of  air  movement,  high  humidity,  and  high  temperature;  and  yet  while 
exposed  to  this  atmosphere  we  do  not  experience  the  depressing  effects 
of  bad  ventilation ;  on  the  contrary  the  vapor  bath  is  stimulating.  This 
objection  is  certainly  not  well  taken.  A  temperature  of  120°  F.  or  more 
produces  very  different  physiological  effects  from  those  produced  by  a 
temperature  of  75-100°  F.  It  is  well  known  that  hot  water  stimulates 
both  the  nerves  of  heat  and  those  of  pain,  and  that  in  the  stimulus  from 
very  hot  water  that  of  pain  preponderates ;  and  the  same  thing  is  true  of 
hot,  moist  air.  Possibly,  too,  the  elevation  of  body  temperature  may  also 
contribute  to  the  stimulating  result  of  the  Turkish  bath.  That  the  physi- 
ological effect  of  high  temperature  (e.  g.  120°  F.)  differs  qualitatively,  and 
not  simply  quantitatively  from  that  of  lower  {e.  g.  90°  F.)  temperature  is 
also  shown  by  the  fact  that  a  lukewarm  bath  generally  lowers  arterial 
blood  pressure  while  a  hot  bath  generally  raises  it.  Probably  the  ex- 
planation of  the  effect  of  the  higher  temperature  in  both  cases  is  the 
introduction  of  a  new  physiological  complex  through  the  afferent  channel 
of  the  nerves  of  pain.  It  should  also  be  remembered  that,  as  shown  by 
Head  and  Rivers,  there  are  two  groups  of  afferent  nerves  included  under 
the  "heat  nerves;"  the  epicritic  fibres,  whose  end  organs  respond  to  any 
elevation  of  the  temperature  of  the  skin,  and  the  protopathic  fibres, 
which  respond  only  to  temperatures  of  37°  C.  and  higher.  The  specific 
reflex  connections  of  these  two  groups  of  fibres  has  not  as  yet  been  in- 
vestigated; but  it  is  quite  possible  that  this  also  plays  some  role  in  the 
different  effects  of  moderate  and  strong  heat  stimulation.  At  any  rate 
enough  has  been  said  to  show  that  the  objection  in  question  is  not  at 
present  logically  valid. 

Summing  up  the  main  points  of  the  foregoing  discussion,  it  would 


THE   PRIMARY   PURPOSE   OF  VENTILATION  253 

seem  fair  to  say  that  there  is  at  present  no  conclusive  proof  of  the  pres- 
ence of  a  toxic  agent  in  the  air  of  a  crowded  room  but  that  the  possi- 
bihty  of  this  is  not  excluded.  The  effect  of  inadequate  ventilation  is 
probably  a  complex  matter  in  which  several  factors  contribute  to  the 
result.  We  know 'and  must  reckon  with  some  of  these  factors,  while 
probably  others  are  as  yet  unknown.  Two  at  least  seem  to  be  established 
namely,  the  influence  upon  the  organism  of  conscious  sensations  of  smell, 
and  the  unfavorable  circulatory  and  other  adjustments  forced  upon 
the  body  in  order  to  maintain  its  normal  temperature  under  the  atmos- 
pheric conditions  of  increased  temperature,  humidity,  and  stillness. 
It  is,  moreover,  probable  that  the  influence  of  these  several  factors 
varies  with  different  individuals,  according  to  their  sensitiveness  to 
disagreeable  odors,  the  thickness  of  their  subcutaneous  layer  of  fat, 
or  the  intensity  of  their  reaction  to  the  atmospheric  conditions  in  ques- 
tion. It  is  also  modified  by  a  psychic  factor;  for  the  man  or  woman 
who  firmly  believes  in  the  existence  of  "crowd  poison"  and  who  con- 
sciously or  unconsciously  identifies  this  crowd  poison  with  the  odor- 
iferous foreign  matter  will  suffer  ill  effects  as  soon  as  he  becomes  con- 
scious of  the  odor,  even  though  the  physcial  condition  of  the  atmos- 
pher  may  be  ideal;  on  the  other  hand,  the  man  who  is  not  worried  by 
the  odor  of  the  air  or  the  man  who  is  unconscious  of  it  may  notice  no  ill 
effects  in  the  same  room.  The  influence  of  inadequate  ventilation  no 
doubt  also  differs  according  to  what  one  is  trying  to  do  when  exposed 
to  it.  It  may  be  negligible  in  the  case  of  one  doing  a  routine,  mechanical 
task,  but  very  marked  in  another  whose  work  requires  close  attention 
and  accurate  thinking. 

If  the  writer  seems  to  appear  in  the  role  of  a  partisan  of  the  view 
that  the  problem  of  ventilation  is  primarily  a  problem  of  the  mechanism 
of  temperature  regulation  of  the  body,  this  is  not  because  he  would 
belittle  other  possible  factors,  far  less  close  the  door  to  further  investiga- 
tion; but  rather  because  he  believes  that  everything  indicates  that  this 
factor  is  of  prime  importance ;  that  it  is  invariably  present  in  a  poorly 
ventilated  room;  that  it  inevitably  affects  unfavorably  every  inhabitant 
of  such  rooms;  and  that  it  must  be  cared  for  in  practice,  no  matter 
what  else  we  may  try  to  accomplish.  Any  practical  efforts  at  ventila- 
tion which  neglect  it  are  sure  to  fail  and  those  which  provide  for  it  are 
sure  to  be  at  least  measurably  successful.  In  other  words,  it  is  a  real 
advance  in  the  practical  hygiene  of  our  subject  to  recognize  that  the 
primary  problem  of  ventilation  is  not  the  removal  of  poisonous  material 
which  would  otherwise  be  breathed  into  the  lungs,  but  the  maintenance 
of  the  physical  conditions  of  that  portion  of  the  atmosphere  in  immediate 
contact  with  the  surface  of  the  body  in  such  form  as  will  place  the  mini- 
mum burden  upon  the  mechanism  of  temperature  regulation. 


254  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

In  the  above  discussion  we  have  not  touched  upon  the  very  impor- 
tant question  of  the  physiological  action  of  these  unfavorable  atmos- 
pheric conditions,  for  it  is  not  possible  to  treat  them  within  the  limits 
of  this  paper.  Doubtless  this  physiological  action  is  complex,  consist- 
ing partly  of  undesirable  changes  in  the  distribution  of  blood  whereby 
certain  organs  are  deprived  of  their  normal  supply  in  order  to  rush  all 
the  blood  possible  to  the  skin;  partially  to  the  conscious  discomfort 
of  an  overheated  and  moist  skin,  and  partially  to  some  as  yet  imper- 
fectly understood  effect  upon  the  oxygen-carrying  function  of  the  blood. 
Especially  suggestive  are  the  observations  of  Barcroft  and  his  co-workers 
on  the  effect  of  moist  heat  upon  the  dissociation  curve  of  blood.  (Journal 
of  Physiology,   1913,  XLV,  p.  xlvii.) 

In  conclusion  let  us  consider  some  practical  application  of  the  theory 
that  the  physiological  problem  of  ventilation  is  primarily  a  matter  of 
the  mechanism  of  temperature  regulation  in  the  body: 

1.  When  the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere  about  the  surface 
of  the  body  is  kept  at  about  68°-7o°  F.  the  problem  of  ventilation  is 
largely  solved.  "Foul  air,"  i.  e.  air  having  a  distinctly  disagreeable 
odor  must  of  course  be  removed ;  but  at  this  temperature  the  unpleasant 
odors  seem  to  be  less  intense,  probably  because  of  the  smaller  secretion 
and  evaporation  of  the  perspiration. 

We  may  call  this  the  critical  room  temperature,  for  it  is  the  dividing 
line  between  those  temperatures  at  which  the  body  becomes  chilly  and 
those  at  which  it  must  take  active  measures  to  get  rid  of  the  heat  neces- 
sarily produced  in  its  life  processes.  The  correction  of  too  low  a  room 
temperature  is  the  problem  of  heating;  the  correction  of  the  conditions 
above  this  critical  temperature  is  the  primary  problem  of  ventilation. 
So  long  as  the  room  temperature  is  kept  at  the  critical  point,  humidity 
and  air  movement  are  negligible  factors,  so  far  as  the  regulation  of  the 
temperature  of  the  body  is  concerned.  Renewal  of  the  air  is  necessary, 
but  the  less  draft  produced  in  accomplishing  this  the  better.  This 
statement,  however,  holds  true  only  for  this  critical  temperature. 

2.  If  it  is  not  possible  to  keep  the  temperature  of  the  air  immedi- 
ately about  the  body  at  68°-70°  F.,  the  first  recourse  must  be  to  those 
measures  which  favor  the  prompt  evaporation  of  the  perspiration.  To  A^ 
be  strictly  accurate,  it  is  not  the  temperature  of  the  air  immediately 
about  the  skin,  but  the  temperature  (and  perhaps  the  water  content) 
of  the  skin  which  determines  the  comfort  or  discomfort  of  the  subject. 
Air  at  85°  F.,  if  fairly  dry  and  in  motion,  may  through  the  effective 
evaporation  of  the  perspiration  keep  the  skin  at  the  same  temperature 
as  comparatively  still  air  at  70°  F.  In  other  words  the  two  cases  present 
identical  physiological  conditions,  although  this  physiological  condition 


THE   PRIMARY   PURPOSE   OF  VENTILATION  255 

results  from  very  different  physical  properties  of  the  air  immediately 
about  the  body.  Consequently  in  practical  ventilation  there  are  two 
rules  to  follow  at  room  temperature  above  70°  F.  The  first  is  to  keep 
down  the  humidity  of  the  air  as  much  as  possible;  the  second  and  more 
important  is  to  keep  the  air  about  the  body  in  motion;  if  in  doing  this 
it  is  renewed,  so  much  the  better.  The  first  requisite  on  hot  days  is 
a  breeze;  and  the  most  important  practical  problem  in  the  ventilation 
of  a  crowded  room  is  to  secure  this  breeze,  so  as  to  maintain  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  skin  at  the  optimum  point,  i.  e.,  the  point  which  it  has  in  a  com- 
paratively dry  atmosphere  of  68°-70°  F.  when  the  subject  is  at  rest. 
Sometimes  this  is  best  secured  in  one  way,  sometimes  in  another.  Thus 
if  cool  air  can  be  admitted  from  outside  it  is  better  to  open  windows 
wide  or  in  other  ways  to  admit  this  air.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  out- 
side air  is  very  hot,  it  is  better  to  admit  it  only  sparingly  and  depend 
upon  electric  fans  to  produce  the  essential  movement  of  air. 

To  put  the  same  thing  in  another  way:  On  a  hot  (e.  g.,  90°  F.)  day 
a  room  may  be  better  ventilated  when  its  temperature  is  kept  down 
by  opening  the  windows  only  enough  to  secure  moderate  renewal  of  the 
air  and  keeping  the  cooler  air  within  in  movement  by  the  use  of  fans, 
even  though  the  renewal  of  the  air  be  very  imperfect,  than  it  would  be 
when  the  air  is  thoroughly  renewed  by  sending  in  large  quantities  of 
hot  and  perhaps  humid  air  from  outside.  In  this  and  all  similar  cases, 
the  first  thing  to  make  sure  of  in  meeting  the  problem  of  ventilation  is 
not  the  renewal  of  the  air  breathed  but  the  maintenance  of  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  skin  as  nearly  as  possible  at  jvhat  we  have  called  the  optimum 
point.  At  68°  F.  no  great  amount  of  movement  of  air  is  needed ;  indeed 
it  is  not  desirable;  at  80°  F.  it  is  necessary;  and  for  precisely  the  same 
purpose  in  the  two  cases,  in  order  to  maintain  the  proper  skin  tempera- 
ture. 

Finally,  to  avoid  misunderstanding,  it  must  be  distinctly  under- 
stood that  we  only  assert  that  the  regulation  of  these  atmospheric  con- 
ditions which  come  into  relation  with  the  mechanism  of  temperature 
regulation  in  the  body,  are  of  first  importance;  we  do  not  assert  that 
this  alone  is  important.  We  simply  insist  on  this  as  something  which 
must  not  be  neglected,  indeed  must  be  first  attended  to  in  practical 
ventilation,  and  we  insist  upon  this  without  in  the  least  denying  that 
other  factors  may  and  do  need  attention. 


256  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


discussion  of 
Papers  of  Drs.  McCurdy,  Keene  and  Hough 

BY 

A.  H.  MacKay 

I  recognize  that  the  small  degree  of  exhaustion  of  oxygen  and  in- 
crease of  carbon  dioxide  in  school  room  air  are  not  of  themselves  the  most 
serious  defects  under  ordinary  conditions.  The  more  indeterminate 
gaseous  excreta  from  the  lungs  and  skin  have  always  appeared  to  me 
to  be  the  more  serious,  notwithstanding  the  assurance  from  some  quarters 
of  their  non-toxic  character.  It  may  be  but  a  fancy,  but  the  air  of  a 
badly  ventilated  crowded  public  meeting  seems  to  have  the  physiological 
effect,  among  others,  of  acceleration  of  the  pulse,  while  depressing  the 
power  of  attention  and  inducing  sleepiness.  The  stale  odor  of  the  vacant 
unventilated  school  has  always  a  powerfully  unpleasant  psychological 
effect.  I  fancy  that  any  system  of  ventilation  saving  the  expenditure 
of  heat  by  washing  and  returning  the  air,  should  wash  out  very  thoroughly 
these  offensive  organic  substances  and  odors.  The  elimination  of 
carbon  dioxide  may  be  assumed  to  be  approximately  proportional  to 
these  more  subtle  and  indefinite  excreta.  Its  measurement,  therefore, 
will  indicate  very  nearly  the  gei^eral  degree  of  the  defilement  of  the  air. 
What  I  should  like  to  know  is  the  character  and  effects  of  this  air  defile- 
ment, and  the  character  and  efftciency  of  the  washing  of  the  air  which 
is  being  returned  for  rebreathing? 


SESSION  FOUR 

Room  A.  Wednesday,  August  27th,  2:00  P.M. 

THE   VENTILATING,    HEATING    AND    CLEANING   OF 
SCHOOL  BUILDINGS  (Part  Two) 

Frederic  Bass,  Chairman 
Dr.  Arthur  Schaefer,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,   Vice-Chairman 

Program  of  Session  Four 

Frederic  Bass,  B.S.,  Director,  Engineering  Division,  Minnesota 
State  Board  of  Health.  "An  Experiment  in  School  Room 
Ventilation."  .       . 

John  W.  Shepherd,  A.M.,  Head  of  Department  of  Science,  Chicago 
Normal  College.  "Some  Experiments  on  the  Ventilation  of  a 
School  Room." 

George  W.  Fitz,  M.D.,  Formerly  Assistant  Professor  of  Physiology 
and  Hygiene  and  Medical  Visitor,  Harvard  University.  "Physi- 
ologic Cost  of  Insufficient  Protective  Clothing." 

John  C.  Olsen,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Analytical  Chemistry,  Polytechnic 
Institute,  College  of  Engineering,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  "The  Puri- 
fication of  Air  and  Water  by  Means  of  Ozone." 

Professor  Dr.  Selter,  Dozent  fiir  Hygiene,  University,  Bonn.  "Ventila- 
tion und  Heizung  der  Schulraume." 

Papers  Presented  in  Absentia  in  Session  Four 
(Read  by  Title) 

Julius  Brandau,  M.D.,  Kassel,  Germany.  "Der  Einfluss  der  kalten 
Fiisse  auf  die   Geistestatigkeit  der  Schulkinder." 

Leonard  Nice,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Hygiene,  University  of  Oklahoma. 
"Book  Disinfection — A  Neglected  Factor  in  School  Sanitation." 


258  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Melvin  G.  Overlock,  M.D.,  State  Inspector  of  Health,  Worcester, 
Mass.     "Proper  Ventilation  of  School   Buildings." 

Milton  W.  Franklin,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Manager  Ozone  Department, 
General  Electric  Company,  New  York  City.  "Ozone  in  Venti- 
lation." 

Dr.  ScHOENFELDER,  Stadtbaurat  und  Kgl.  Baurat,  Elberfeld,  Ger- 
many.    "Die  Reinhaltung  der  Schulraume." 


AN  EXPERIMENT   IN   SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


259 


AN  EXPERIMENT  IN  SCHOOL  ROOM  VENTILATION 

BY 

Frederic  Bass 

The  standards  of  ventilating  practice  as  applied  to  closed  rooms 
of  human  occupancy  have  in  the  past  been  almost  universally  quite 
crude.  It  has  been  determined  that  when  the  carbon  dioxide  content 
rises  above  10  parts  per  10,000  in  an  occupied  room  odors  will  be  notice- 
able. With  the  ordinary  system  of  ventilation  in  use  in  school  rooms, 
30  cubic  feet  of  air  per  minute  per  person  is  necessary  to  secure  immunity 
from  odor. 

Many  laboratory  experiments  have  been  conducted  upon  single 
individuals  which  show  that  no  deleterious  physiological  results  are 
apparent  when  the  carbon  dioxide  rises  to  200  parts  per  10,000,  whether 
as  a  metabolic  product  or  artificially  introduced.  Such  experiments 
have  also  shown  that  the  oxygen  content  of  the  air  is  sufficient  when 
it  is  above  19%.  Further,  it  has  been  found  that  air  must  be  kept 
in  motion  under  these  conditions  in  order  to  maintain  comfort. 


1 

^P'EPMfl 

■■ 

1 

'^fljl^ll 

■li 

^^^^^M  ^,  '  ^^^^^^1 

1 

FIGURE  I 


26o 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


If  these  conclusions  are  sound  as  applied  to  the  practical  conditions 
of  a  school  room,  it  should  be  unnecessary  to  take  air  from  the  outside 
of  a  building,  raise  the  temperature  from  30  degrees  to  130  degrees  F. 
and  after  passing  it  through  the  room,  exhaust  it  at  the  higher  tempera- 
ture into  the  outer  air.  The  ordinary  leakage  through  walls,  crevices 
and  past  occasionally  opened  doors  is  sufficient  to  provide  more  than 
enough  oxygen  for  respiration  and  to  carry  away  the  excess  humidity 
and  bodily  heat.  In  such  a  room,  the  air  would  have  to  be  sensibly 
in  motion. 


FIGURE  2 


The  writer  believed  it  would  be  desirable  to  apply  these  principles 
under  normal  school  conditions,  and  having  obtained  a  grant  from  the 
research  fund  of  the  University  of  Minnesota,  fitted  out  a  school  room 
as  described  below. 

A  room  was  selected  on  the  first  floor  of  the  Jackson  School  in  Minne- 
apolis. The  air  to  be  delivered  to  the  pupils  in  the  room  was  taken 
in  through  a  window  in  the  basement  and  passed  over  two  Vento  radi- 
ators to  a  Webster  air  washer  and  humidifier,  thence  to  a  heating  coil, 
from  which  the  air  was  blown  to  the  outlets  in  the  room  by  means  of 
a  Sirocco  blower.     This  apparatus  was  loaned   through   the  courtesy 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN    SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


261 


of  the  Morgan-Gerrish  Company  of  Minneapolis.  The  main  duct 
from  the  blower  was  carried  along  the  ceiling  at  one  end  of  the  basement 
room  immediately  below  the  room  in  which  the  pupils  to  be  the  subjects 
of  the  experiment  were  located  and  from  it  three  ducts  were  extended 
parallel  to  the  rows  of  desks.  From  these  ducts,  the  air  was  carried 
through  two-inch  risers  extending  through  the  floor  to  each  desk  in  the 
room  above,  at  which  points  it  entered  the  room  through  funnel-shaped 
orifices. 

Previous  experiment  with  a  single  desk  and  funnel  ventilator  had 


FIGURE  3 


shown  that  with  seven  cubic  feet  of  air  per  minute,  the  head  and  shoulders 
of  the  pupil  could  be  surrounded  by  air  moving  at  a  velocity  sufficient 
to  carry  away  the  breath,  but  still  not  great  enough  to  be  objectionable. 
In  this  way  it  was  made  certain  that  each  pupil  would  actually  receive 
the  air  both  in  quantity  and  quality  that  was  desirable,  and  by  means  of 
a  number  of  openings  in  the  ceiling,  through  which  the  air  was  drawn 
by  an  exhaust  fan,  it  was  made  equally  certain  that  the  exhaled  air 
would  be  immediately  removed  from  the  room. 

In  the  preliminary  experiments  to  determine  the  best  type  and  loca- 
tion of  orifice  for  admission  of  air  to  the  room,  the  first  form  experimented 


262  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Upon  was  an  elongated  orifice  or  slit  in  the  front  edge  of  the  desk.  Fig- 
ures I,  2  and  3  show  views  of  this  orifice.  The  funnel  type  shown  in 
Figure  4  gave  a  much  better  distribution  of  air  and  for  other  reasons 
was  much  better  adapted  for  use  in  a  school  room  and  it  was  accordingly 
adopted.  Figure  5  shows  the  school  desks  themselves  with  a  jiumber 
of  these  orifices  in  position.  Figure  6  is  a  view  in  the  basement  room 
below  the  room  fitted  out,  and  shows  the  heating  coils,  washer,  blower, 
regulating  devices,  as  well  as  the  system  of  pipes  used  to  distribute  the 
air  to  the  desks.  In  addition  to  the  inlets  at  the  desks,  two  lines  of  six 
inch  pipes,  with   i  inch  by  2  inch  rectangular  orifices  one  foot  apart 


FIGURE  4 

were  placed  along  the  two  sides  of  the  room  at  a  height  of  six  feet  from 
the  floor;  approximately  50  cubic  feet  of  air  per  minute  was  blown 
into  the  room  through   these  openings. 

The  cumbersome  appearance  of  this  apparatus  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  washer,  blower  and  heating  coils  were  loaned  and  it  was  neces- 
sary to  use  the  particular  apparatus  available,  although  it  was  larger 
than  necessary.  The  direct  radiation  in  the  room,  the  temperature 
of  the  entering  air  and  the  temperature  of  the  water  in  the  air  washer 
were  automatically  regulated  by  thermostatic  control  put  in  by  the 
Johnson   Service   Company.     The   piping   and   sheet   metal   work   was 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN    SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


263 


done  by  the  Waterman-Waterbury  Company  of  Minneapolis.  In 
addition  to  the  above  described  apparatus,  an  ozone  generator  was 
installed  by  A.  R.  Willford  of  Minneapolis.  The  ozone  was  generated 
by  an  electrical  current  at  9,000  volts.  It  was  forced  into  the  pipe 
system  by  a  small  Sirocco  fan.  The  ozonizer  was  calibrated  by  the 
potassium  iodide  method.  The  ozone  was  introduced  into  the  room 
in  the  proportion  of  one  part  to  1,000,000  parts  of  air.  The  heating  of 
the  room  was  performed  by  direct  radiation  controlled  by  Johnson 
thermostats. 

Operation.     The  room  was  supplied  with  about  8>^  cubic  feet  of 
air  per  minute  per  capita  and  the  velocity  of  the  air  as  it  reached  the 


FIGURE  5 


faces  of  the  pupils  was  at  the  center  of  the  current  about  i^  foot  per 
second.  During  the  period  the  characteristic  odor  of  ozone  was  per- 
ceptible in  the  room  and  apparently  kept  the  air  in  an  acceptable  and 
pleasant  condition,  for  on  one  occasion  the  Sirocco  motor-blower  set 
which  forced  the  ozone  into  the  air  current  was  temporarily  disconnected 
and  the  teacher,  now  knowing  what  had  happened,  within  half  an  hour 
felt  it  necessary  to  open  the  windows  and  to  call  attention  to  the  marked 
change  in  the  air. 

A  group  of  pupils  in  the  room  described  was  selected  for  physiological 
and  psychological  tests.     A  control  group  of  children  of  the  same  grade 


264 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


and  general  characteristics  of  race  and  living  conditions  was  selected 
in  a  nearby  school  where  an  ordinary  fan  ventilating  system  delivering 
about  30  cubic  feet  of  air  per  minute  was  installed. 

The  description  of  the  experimental  work  may  be  divided  into  three 
divisions,  as  follows:  (a)  Physical  records,  including  measurements 
of  air  velocities  and  volumes,  temperature  records  and  humidity  obser- 
vations;  (b)  Physiological  observations,  including  bodily  temperatures 


FIGURE  6 

and  blood  pressures,  and  (c)  Psychological  tests,  including  division, 
substitution  and  motor  tests.  The  physical  records  and  the  manipula- 
tion of  the  plant  was  performed  by  W.  J.  Bingen,  a  post-graduate  student 
in  the  College  of  Engineering;  the  physiological  observations  were  made 
by  Dr.  E.  J.  Heunnekens,  and  the  psychological  work  and  computation 
was  performed  by  Mr.  H.  D.  Kitson,  a  post-graduate  student  in  the 
College  of  Science,  Literature  and  the  Arts. 

The  detail  of  the  tests  is  given  in  an  Appendix. 

The  results  of  this  study  show  that  the  change  in  ventilation  made 
at  the  Jackson  School  produced  no  appreciable   effect  upon  the  work 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN   SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION  265 

of  the  children  in  the  tests  with  the  possible  exception  of  a  slight  difference 
in  substitution  work,  which  may  be  explained  on  other  grounds.  This 
conclusion  is  substantiated  by  the  work  of  the  children  in  the  following 
forms  of  psycho-physical  activity;  (i)  solving  problems  in  short  divi- 
sion, a  task  involving  a  high  type  of  selective  thinking  and  memory 
processes;  (2)  learning  to  make  substitutions,  a  task  partly  mental  and 
partly  motor;  (3)  movement  of  the  index  finger,  a  strictly  motor  act. 
In  neither  the  division  or  motor  tests  is  there  indication  of  any  effect  of 
change  in  ventilation,  and  the  slight  difference  observable  in  the  second 
week's  substitution  work  is  not  outside  the  range  of  chance  error.  The 
work  was  examined  with  reference  to  total  amount,  rate  of  improve- 
ment, and  rate  of  fatigue,  and  in  all  these  respects,  except  that  cited 
above,  the  work  of  the  test  group  showed  practically  no  variation 
from  that  of  the  control  group  where  the  ventilation  was  unchanged. 
Generally  speaking,  the  results  of  the  tests  in  the  two  groups  showed 
parallelism.  The  work  in  division,  however,  showed  a  very  marked 
divergence.  The  test  group  showed  an  average  gain  of  64%  in  this 
test  while  the  control  group  showed  but  25%.  This  difference  aroused 
suspicion  and  an  investigation  showed  that  the  test  group  had  been 
coached  by  the  teacher.  This  unfortunate  occurrence  made  it  impossible 
to  compare  the  total  work  done  in  division  of  ^e  two  groups. 

Conclusion.  From  the  standpoint  of  the  engineer,  it  is  interesting 
to  know  that  it  is  possible  to  renew  the  air  of  a  fully  occupied  school 
room  for  a  period  of  three  hours  (with  recess  period  as  usual)  without 
the  use  of  outside  air  other  than  that  which  leaked  through  crevices  and 
occasionally  opened  doors  and  other  minor  openings,  and  during  this 
period  to  keep  the  air  sweet  and  comfortable.  It  is  further  interesting 
to  know  that  the  continuation  of  this  form  of  air  renewal  day  after  day, 
five  hours  each  day  (three  hours  and  two  hours)  for  three  weeks  had 
no  perceptible  effect  upon  a  group  of  school  children  under  careful 
observation  by  expert  observers  making  physiological  and  psychological 
determinations.  The  conditions  in  the  room  were  such  that  the  teacher 
and  pupils  were  perfectly  content  and  satisfied  at  all  times  and  unaware 
of  the  fact  that  they  were  not  being  treated  to  the  air  of  the  street  instead 
of  the  renewed  air  of  their  own  room.  At  one  time  during  the  test,  a 
small  fan  supplying  ozone  failed  and  the  effect  was  noticed  within  a  few 
minutes  by  the  teacher,  who  felt  that  the  air  was  "stuffy,"  although 
she  had  no  way  of  knowing  of  the  accident.  Apparently  in  this  case  the 
ozone  alone  kept  the  air  of  the  room  in  a  comfortable  condition.  Ozone 
has  an  affinity  for  water-vapor,  and  if  there  were  enough  of  it,  humidity 
might  be  reduced  by  it,  but  in  this  experiment  there,  was  not  enough 
ozone  to  materially  affect  the  humidity.     The  humidity  due  to  evapora- 


266  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

tion  from  the  pupils  may  have  been  partially  removed  by  condensation 
on  the  cold  surfaces  of  the  distribution  pipes  in  the  basement  and  by 
the  air  leakage  from  the  room.  / 

The  psychological  tests  were  carefully  planned  and  executed;  their 
value  for  such  work  cannot  be  doubted,  for  the  delicacy  is  admirably 
fitted  to  detect  and  measure  the  elusive  effects  which  have  been  usually 
described  as  "sense  of  oppression,"  "dullness,"  "restlessness,"  "sleepi- 
ness," and  others  due  to  poor  ventilation.  The  work  done  by  Mr. 
Kitson  in  analysing  and  arranging  and  correlating  his  observations 
indicates  a  standard  of  completeness  not  often  reached  in  tests  of  venti- 
lation conducted  outside  of  laboratory  conditions,  but  it  is  the  work  of 
a  character  worthy  of  consideration  in  the  preparation  of  standard 
phychological  or  physiological  field  tests. 

The  physiological  tests  made  by  Dr.  Huennekens  were  quite  complete 
so  far  as  they  went,  but  circumstances  made  it  impossible  to  make 
blood  counts  or  haemoglobin  tests  as  would  have  been  desirable.  There 
is  undoubtedly  a  large,  undetermined  personal  equation  in  the  blood 
pressure  determinations.  The  temperature  observations  lead  to  no 
valuable  conclusions. 

The  apparatus  for  the  experiment  delivered  to  each  child,  whether 
at  his  seat  or  at  the  blackboard,  a  refreshing  current  of  cool  air,  with  a 
small  quantity  of  ozone.  The  hunpdity  was  moderate,  averaging 
32.6%,  as  was  the  temperature,  averaging  68.8°  F.  The  velocity  of 
the  center  of  air  current  two  feet  away  from  the  desk  funnel,  or  at  the 
usual  position  of  the  face,  was  one  and  one-half  feet  per  second.  The 
oxygen  content  might  have  been  low  and  the  carbon  dioxide  content 
might  have  been  high,  but  since  so  many  investigators  have  conclusively 
proven  that  under  such  conditions  as  obtained  in  this  experiment  these 
were  negligible  factors,  these  determinations  were  not  made.  There 
are  further  desirable  data  that  might  have  been  taken  had  it  been  pos- 
sible; the  temperature  and  humidity  of  the  air  in  the  control  group 
would  have  been  recorded,  variations  in  humidity  each  day  in  both 
groups,  actual  measurements  of  leakage  among  the  physical  factors, 
blood  counts,  haemoglobin  tests,  conditions  and  environment  of  pupils 
outside  of  school,  histories  among  the  physiological  data,  and  more 
extended  physiological  tests.  A  longer  period  of  observation  would 
have  been  desirable  but  was  impossible  under  local  limitations. 

The  results  show  conclusively  that  in  rooms  and  auditoriums  only 
occasionally  used,  such  as  lecture  rooms,  theatres,  churches  not  sub- 
jected to  repeated  occupancy  by  the  same  persons,  the  revolving  and 
renewing  of  air  by  proper  treatment  is  as  desirable  as  the  use  of  outside 
air.  Outside  air  ducts  and  indirect  heating  coils  are  entirely  unneces- 
sary.    It  seems  probable,  too,  that  persons  may  intermittently  occupy 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN    SCHOOL    ROOM    VENTILATION  267 

rooms  ventilated  by  renewed  air  for  a  great  length  of  time,  certainly 
for  periods  as  long  as  three  weeks,  without  suffering  or  even  exhibiting 
any  effect  either  consciously  or  unconsciously. 

It  would  seem  to  me  that  the  time  has  come  when  old  standards 
of  ventilation  and  methods  of  ventilating  practice  should  be  radically 
altered.  More  extensive,  comprehensive,  complete  experiments  along 
the  lines  of  this  limited  work  need  to  be  performed,  and  as  a  tesult  of 
such  experiments,  a  new  science  and  a  new  practice  of  ventilation  of 
buildings  should  be  established. 

The  psychological  work  of  this  investigation  was  done  by  Mr.  H.  D. 
Kitson,  M.A.,  and  a  large  part  of  the  work  done  and  description  herein 
are  his.     Any  success  attained  has  been  due  to  his  work. 


APPENDIX 


Physical  Records.  The  performance  of  the  fans  and  other  apparatus 
had  been  determined  previously  to  the  beginning  of  these  experiments 
by  Mr.  E.  J.  Lewis,  a  mechanical  engineer  of  Minneapolis.  The  dis- 
tributors on  the  desks  were  controlled  by  means  of  individual  dampers 
so  that  approximately  seven  cubic  feet  of  air  per  minute  was  supplied 
through  each.  This  rate  was  continued  throughout  the  experiment 
as  well  as  for  two  weeks  before.  The  temperature  was  recorded  by  a 
Draper's  self-recording  thermometer  and  the  humidity  of  the  room  was 
observed  each  day  at  lo  A.  M.  by  the  use  of  a  "Hygrodeik"  hygrometer 
which  had  been  calibrated.  It  was  found  that  this  instrument  is  easily 
accurate  to  i%  provided  the  wick  is  kept  clean.  Both  instruments 
were  located  on  a  shelf  on  an  inside  wall  about  six  feet  from  the  floor. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  table  below  that  the  average  temperature 
of  the  test  room  in  the  Jackson  School  was  68.8  degrees  F.  and  that 
the  average  relative  humidity  was  32.6%  during  the  test.  During  the 
first  week  in  which  psychological  observations  were  made,  the  average 
temperature  was  68.4  degrees  P.,  and  during  the  latter  week,  68.8°  F. 
The  relative  humidities  were  35.6%  and  29.8%  respectively.  The 
highest  average  daily  temperature  recorded  was  71.9°  and  the  lowest 
65.1°.     The   highest   humidity   observation   was   50%   and   the   lowest 

25%. 

,^The  temperature  at  the  Adams  School  was  kept  at  70°.  No  humidity 
records  were  kept,  but  in  all  probability  these  were  not  materially  dif- 
ferent from  those  in  the  Jackson  School  since  during  the  three  week 
previous  to  the  first  test  week  the  humidity  in  the  Jackson  School  aver- 
aged 33.3%  when  outside  air  was  supplied,  as  against  32.6%  during 


268 


FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


the  three  weeks  when  the  renewed  air  was  supplied,  which  would  seem 
to  indicate  that  the  revolving  of  the  air  did  not  greatly  affect  the  humid- 
ity in  this  experiment. 


Inside 

Av.  Temperature 

Av.  Rel.  Humidity 

Av.  for  Wk. 

Av.  3  Wks. 

Date 

Inside           Outside 

Inside           Outside 

T.       H. 

T.          H. 

Feb.  1 8 

70.7 

35 

19 

67.7 

37 

X      20 

68.4 

41 

21 

68.5 

24 

69.1 

35 

25 

7-9 

32 

26 

8.8 

68.4 

33-3 

27 

37 

28 

1-1     . 

Mar.    3 

66.8 

36 

4 

7-5 

29 

5 

8.6 

27 

6 

8.5 

25 

68.5 

29.8 

7 

9-3 

32 

10 

70. 

38 

II 

70.4 

32 

12 

71.9 

38 

13 

.  0.8 

35 

14 

69.3 

36 

17 

67.3 

40 

18 

68.2 

37 

19 

8.5 

50 

20 

8.4 

35 

68.8 

32.6 

21 

51 

31 

24 

67.9 

35 

25 

69.2 

40 

26 

68.8 

42 

68.6 

35-6 

27 

9-4 

33 

28 

7.6 

28 

Physiological  Observations.  These  included  observation  of  tempera- 
ture and  blood  pressure  during  two  weeks,  one  immediately  preceding 
and  the  other  during  the  last  week  when  the  air  of  the  test  room  was 
rotated.  They  were  made  upon  ten  children  in  the  morning  and  ten 
in  the  afternoon,  the  children  being  tested  twice  on  the  first  test  week 
and  three  times  during  the  second  test  week.     Each  child  was  tested 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN   SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


269 


at  the  same  hour  throughout  the  five  tests,  the  morning  measurements 
being  made  from  9:45  to  10:30,  the  afternoon  measurements  from  1:45 
to  2:30.  This  brought  them  before  recess  and  was  done  in  order  that 
the  measurements  might  not  be  affected  by  the  excitement  resulting 
from  play  at  recess.  The  average  temperature  of  the  average  child 
for  the  first  week  was  98.67,  m.  v.  .32;  for  the  last  week,  98.46,  m.  v.  .28. 
The   corresponding   blood   pressure   measurements   were    1 10.13   i^-   v. 


FIGURE  IS 
Ergometer  in  Use 


5.47  and  106.25,  m.  v.  5.48.  The  temperature  tests  showed  no  appre- 
ciable difference.  The  blood  pressure  readings  showed  a  difference, 
however,  of  3.8  and  is  to  be  regarded  as  probably  significant  when  con- 
sidered in  relation  to  the  error  of  difference  which  is  1.7.  If  these  blood 
pressure  tests  may  be  regarded  as  a  fair  sample,  the  chances  are  only 
about  four  in  10,000  that  this  difference  is  not  significant.  It  is  to  be 
said,  however,  that  the  blood  pressure  tests  have  a  loy^  coefficient  of 
correlation,  that  for  the  first  and  second  days  being  .54,  for  the  last 
two  days,  .56  using  the  method  of  unlike  signs.     This  low  correlation 


270  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

casts  doubt  upon  the  reliability  of  these  results  as  it  indicates  a  pro- 
nounced individual  variation  under  the  same  conditions.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  difference  is  somewhat  more  significant  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  decrease  in  blood  pressure  for  the  three  days  of  the  last  week  took 
place  in  16  out  of  the  19  cases,  and  is  in  the  direction  opposite  to  and 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  there  may  have  been  considerable  emotional 
excitement  due  to  the  strangeness  of  the  proceedings  during  the  first 
week.  In  spite  of  this,  which  might  have  tended  to  reduce  the  blood 
pressure  more  in  the  first  week  than  in  the  second,  there  is  a  decrease 
of  blood  pressure  in  the  second  week,  after  the  ventilation  had  been 
changed. 

Psychological  Observations.  The  pupils  in  the  room  above  described 
were  tested  to  determine  their  mental  progress  at  the  same  time  that 
they  were  tested  physically.  It  was  important  in  the  latter  tests  to 
eliminate  the  effect  of  increased  facility  which  would  be  acquired  by 
repetition,  also  to  allow  for  fatigue  which  would  have  a  tendency  to 
reduce  the  amount  of  work  the  longer  it  continued.  In  order  to  isolate 
the  effects  of  ventilation,  the  control  group  of  pupils  was  chosen  in  an 
adjoining  school  so  that  the  average  of  the  tests  in  the  control  group 
would  be  practically  the  same  as  that  in  the  test  group.  The  control 
group  was  tested  in  the  same  manner  and  for  the  same  periods  as  was 
the  test  group,  only  a  week  later. 

It  was  assumed  that  the  two  groups  were  equally  efficient  in  the 
activities  required,  this  assumption  being  based  on  the  similarity  of  their 
averages  in  the  first  series  of  tests.  Both  groups  averaged  the  same 
within  one  per  cent.  The  work  of  the  control  group  was  a  trifle  higher 
in  all  the  tests  of  the  first  series,  so  the  assumption  was  made  that  this 
difference  would  remain  constant,  and  in  comparing  the  work  of  the  two 
groups  for  the  second  week,  it  was  allowed  for  by  deducting  the  amount 
of  difference.  This  placed  the  two  groups  on  the  same  level  at  the 
beginning  of  the  second  test  week,  and  it  was  assumed  that  any  devia- 
tion which  then  appeared  in  the  work  of  the  test  group  could  be  ascribed 
to  effects  of  ventilation  change.  The  tests  were  given  on  the  last  hour 
of  the  morning  of  each  day  in  order  to  have  the  effect  of  the  indoor 
ventilation  at  its  maximum. 

Division,  substitution  and  motor  tests  were  used  in  forms  to  be  des- 
cribed shortly.  Promptly  at  eleven  o'clock  A.  M.  the  tests  were  started, 
ten  minutes  being  devoted  to  each  activity  in  the  above  order.  For 
the  division  test,  each  child  was  given  a  paper  upon  which  were  printed 
140  problems  in  short  division.  The  divisors  were  6,  7,  8,  and  9  used 
in  rotation,  and  the  dividends  contained  three  digits.  The  numbers 
were  so  arranged  that  each  problem  came  out  even  with  two  figures 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN   SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION  271 

in  the  quotient.  Owing  to  the  impossibility  of  combining  the  nine 
digits  in  such  a  manner  as  to  furnish  new  problems  each  day,  the  same 
problems  were  given  every  day.  Careful  instructions  were  given  before 
each  of  the  three  tests  and  two  minute  practice  allowed  in  each  one 
the  first  day  so  as  to  permit  of  slight  familiarity  and  prevent  misunder- 
standing of  the  instructions.  After  instructions  and  preliminary  prac- 
tice the  papers  were  laid  face  downward  upon  the  desks  and  the  children 
were  told  to  write  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner  date,  name,  age  and 
birthday.  When  all  had  finished,  the  children  turned  over  their  papers 
and  the  signal  was  given  to  start,  timing  always  being  done  with  a 
stopwatch.  At  the  expiration  of  five  minutes,  signal  was  given  and 
each  pupil  drew  a  line  underneath  the  problem  he  was  then  working. 
This  was  done  in  order  to  furnish  a  means  of  comparing  the  work  of  the 
first  five  minutes  with  that  of  the  last  five  minutes. 

For  the  substitution  test  a  sheet  of  paper  was  given  each  child  con- 
taining the  letters  of  the  alphabet  arranged  in  two  horizontal  rows 
across  the  top.  Underneath  each  letter  was  placed  some  number 
which  lay  between  ii  and  36  inclusive.  These  numbers  were  arranged 
in  chance  order.  The  rest  of  the  paper  was  covered  with  seventeen 
rows  of  squares,  ten  in  a  row,  each  square  containing  a  numbei;  and  a 
space  underneath  in  which  to  insert  the  letter  which  accompanied 
that  number  in  the  key  above.  The  arrangement  of  the  numbers  in 
the  key  was  varied  from  day  to  day.  The  procedure  of  this  test  was  the 
same  as  that  for  division.     A  sample  of  each  test  sheet  is  attached. 

The  motor  test  consisted  of  the  sidewise  movement  of  the  index 
finger  described  by  Bergstrom,  with  a  modification  in  the  manner  of 
holding  the  rest  of  the  hand  in  position.  It  was  manifestly  impossible 
to  obtain  kymographic  records  of  the  work  of  each  child,  so  a  simple 
ergometer  was  devised  which  would  be  adapted  to  group  tests  and  obtain 
fairly  accurate  measures  of  movement  against  a  slight  pressure  (the 
wire  agitator  described  below).  In  this  ergometer,  the  finger  is  inserted 
into  a  circular  hole  in  a  lever,  which,  when  raised  up  and  down,  moves 
a  slide  back  and  forth.  This  slide  runs  horizontally  in  a  standard 
which  contains  a  hollow  tube  5-32  inches  in  diameter.  On  top  of  this 
standard,  which  is  three  inches  high,  is  a  round  wooden  bowl  serving 
as  a  hopper.  When  this  is  filled  with  steel  balls  f/g  inch  in  diameter, 
they  drop  down  one  by  one  into  the  tube  and  rest  upon  the  slide  to  which 
the  lever  is  attached.  This  slide,  which  is  exactly  }/s  inch  thick,  con- 
tains a  small  hole  just  large  enough  to  accommodate  one  of  the  steel 
balls.  As  the  slide  is  moved  outward  by  the  raising  of  the  finger-lever, 
it  carries  out  the  steel  ball  from  the  standard  and  drops  it  into  a  recep- 
tacle at  the  side.  Then  as  the  lever  is  pulled  down,  the  slide  moves 
back  into  position  and  another  ball  drops  into  the  3^  inch  hole.     The 


272  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Standard  is  mounted  on  a  thin  base  and  clamped  to  the  right  side  of  the 
desk,  with  about  two  inches  projecting  beyond  the  edge  of  the  desk. 
On  the  under  side  of  the  base  is  a  small  ledge  upon  which  the  middle 
finger  rests.  The  forearm  rests  upon  the  desk.  At  the  conclusion 
of  the  test  period  the  receptacles  which  catch  the  balls  were  collected 
and  their  contents  weighed,  from  which  it  could  be  determined  how 
many  times  the  child  raised  his  finger  the  required  height. 

Since  the  balls  tend  to  clog  at  the  mouth  of  the  tube,  a  wire  extending 
through  the  bottom  of  the  hopper  into  the  top  of  the  finger-lever  agitates 
the  balls  with  every  movement  of  the  finger.  Where  a  short  test  is  made, 
however,  a  vertical  brass  tube  two  feet  in  length  replaces  the  hopper 
and  the  wire  may  be  dispensed  with.  This  arrangement  affords  a  move- 
ment that  is  practically  without  friction. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  structure  of  the  apparatus  compels  the 
child  to  raise  his  finger  to  a  certain  height  in  order  to  have, the  move- 
ment counted.  Every  upward  stroke  of  the  lever  must  be  high  enough 
to  carry  the  slide  beyond  the  edge  of  the  standard  or  the  ball  will  not 
drop.  On  the  other  hand,  every  downward  stroke  must  bring  the  lever 
clear  down  to  the  base  or  the  hole  in  the  slide  will  not  lie  underneath 
the  hijle  leading  from  the  hopper.  This  regulating  of  the  lift  insures 
a  movement  of  the  finger  throughout  a  wide  amplitude,  and  brings 
about  a  fatigue  effect  which  cannot  be  secured  by  only  a  moderately 
high  lift. 

This  instrument,  though  not  possessing  the  refinements  of  the  Berg- 
strom  ergograph,  nevertheless  lent  itself  very  satisfactorily  to  the  present 
experiment.  It  is  easy  to  adjust  and  easy  to  operate;  can  be  adapted 
to  any  size  hand  by  using  an*aperature  in  the  lever  farther  from  or  nearer 
to  the  axis  of  the  lever.  Furthermore,  the  element  of  interest  is  always 
present — an  important  desideratum  in  dealing  with  children.  It  is 
made  of  hard  maple  and  can  be  manufactured  for  fifty  cents. 

Various  modifications  of  method  can  be  employed;  the  time  can  be 
divided  into  several  periods  by  the  use  of  different  receptacles.  In 
the  present  experiment  the  record  of  each  test  was  divided  into  two 
parts  by  the  use  of  two  differently  colored  boxes  which  were  shifted  at 
the  end  of  five  minutes,  thus  securing  a  measure  of  the  first  five  minutes' 
work  to  be  compared  with  that  of  the  last  five  minutes. 

The  method  of  scoring  was  as  follows:  In  division,  every  correct 
solution  was  given  a  value  of  three.  For  an  error  in  the  first  figure 
of  the  quotient,  two  was  deducted,  and  for  an  error  in  the  second  figure 
one  was  deducted.  For  every  example  omitted,  one  and  one-half 
was  deducted.  Under  this  system  of  scoring  the  highest  score  attained 
by  any  individual  during  a  ten-minute  period  was  335,  the  lowest  10. 

In  substitution,  every  square  correctly  filled  counted  one;  for  each 


I 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN   SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION  273 

substitution  omitted,  one  was  deducted.  The  highest  score  attained 
by  any  individual  during  a  ten-minute  period  was  144;  the  lowest,  24. 

In  the  motor  test,  scores  were  obtained  by  weighing  the  total  number 
of  balls  dropped  by  each  individual  and  dividing  by  the  weight  of  the 
ball.     The  highest  score  made  in  ten  minutes  was  1093;  the  lowest,  123. 

The  tests  were  chosen  with  a  view  to  selecting  activities  of  as  varied 
nature  as  possible,  so  that  there  might  be  several  chances  of  detecting 
ventilation  effects,  and  if  they  were  discernible,  that  they  might  be  ob- 
served from  several  angles.  That  this  end  was  attained  is  evident 
from  the  comparatively  low  correlation  of  the  tests  with  each  other. 
The  work  of  the  control  group  in  division  correlates  with  their  work 
in  the  motor  test  by  .06;  substitution  with  motor,  by  .49;  division  with 
substitution,  by  .3^  (using  the  method  of  rank  differences).  These  low 
correlations  show  that  the  functions  exercised  by  the  three  tests  are 
quite  diverse.  Division  work  requires  a  high  type  of  selective  thinking 
and  good  memory  for  multiplication  tables.  The  motor  test  measures 
voluntary  ability  to  move  the  finger  rapidly  and  continuously.  Success 
in  the  substitution  test  requires  quickness  of  perception  and  the  ability 
to  adjust  oneself  rapidly  to  new  conditions.  Inasmuch  as  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  numbers  in  the  key  was  varied  every  day,  the  child  was 
obliged  in  addition  to  adjusting  himself  to  the  new  arrangement,  to 
also  work  against  the  habit  he  had  formed  the  day  before.  All  three 
tests  require  close  attention,  and  in  the  substitution  and  motor  tests 
there  is  opportunity  for  considerable  economizing  of  effort  by  the  gradual 
elimination  of  useless  movements. 

The  value  of  the  tests  as  constant  measures  of  the  work  of  one  child 
relative  to  the  work  of  another  is  indicated  by  the  following  table  of 
reliability  coefficients,  computed  by  the  method  or  rank  differences. 

Correlations  in  Work  of  the  Control  Group 

No.  of  Cases 

First  and  second  days'  work  in  division .91  25 

Fourth  and  fifth      "         "  " .90 

First  and  second      "      motor  work .87  19 

Third  and  fourth  .    "  "  "    89 

First  and  second      "      work  in  substitution ,83  28 

Fourth  and  fifth      "        "  "  75 

Inasmuch  as  the  substitution  test  seemed  least  reliable  of  the  three, 
the  first  day's  work  in  this  test  was  compared  with  that  of  the  tenth 
day,  and  a  correlation  of  .77  was  found.  These  high  reliability  co- 
efficients indicate  that  the  tests  are  good  tests. 

A  feature  that  commends  them-  for  use  with  children  is  the  high 
interest-value    they    possess.     The    children    welcomed    the    test-hour 


274 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


with  demonstrations  of  joy,  and  maintained,  on  the  whole,  a  considerable 
amount  of  zeal.  A  few  words  of  encouragement  and  commendation 
were  given  each  day,  and  positive  suggestion  made  that  they  do  even 
better  than  they  did  the  previous  day.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  first 
day's  work  in  division  and  substitution  in  each  school,  the  children 
were  asked  to  write  down  which  of  the  tests  they  liked  better.  The 
preferences  were  as  follows: 


Test  Group 

Division 7 

Substitution 32 

Absent 2 


Control  Group 
6 
32 
3 


Individual  differences  in  performance  were  great,  but  the  extremes 
were  similar  in  each  group  as  shown  by  the  following  table : 

Division 

First  Week  Second  Week 

Test  Group     Control  Group        Test  Group     Control  Group 

Lowest  score 10  11  29  26 

Average  score 98.1  99.9  160.2  125.4 

Highest  score 215  242  335  309 

Substitution 

Lowest  score 35  32  24  24 

Average  score 65 . 3  64 . 3  70 .  i  73-3 

Highest  score 119  107  144  129 

Motor 

Lowest  score 164  123  154  194 

Average  score 423-3  440-4  519-9  549-2 

Highest  score 708  784  850  1090 

From  this  examination  of  the  tests  it  appears  that  they  are  admirably 
suited  for  measurements  of  work  in  ventilation  effects.  Their  value 
in  use  with  groups  is  evident  from  the  tendency  of  each  child  to  retain 
the  same  rank  in  the  group  in  successive  tests.  Their  value  as  group 
tests  is  further  shown  by  the  similarity  with  which  the  two  groups 
worked  as  will  appear  in  the  results.  In  addition  to  the  extreme  simi- 
larity of  the  averages  in  all  three  tests,  there  was  a  corresponding  simi- 
larity in  extremes.  The  same  test  was  preferred  by  an  equal  number 
in  each  group,  and  the  effects  of  practice  and  fatigue  were  almost  exactly 
the  same  upon  both  groups. 

The  tests  measure  functions  that  are  quite  diverse,  as  the  low  corre- 
lations indicate.  This  makes  them  especially  valuable  in  measuring 
effects  whose  exact  nature  is  not  known.  It  is  further  evident  that  the 
different  tests  also  check  each  other  as  to  effects  of  subjective  disturb- 
ances.    It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  division  results  were  injured  by 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN    SCHOOL    ROOM    VENTILATION 


275 


interference,  still  the  clearness  with  which  this  interference  is  shown, 
is  excellent  evidence  of  the  delicacy  of  the  test. 

After  ehminating  the  records  of  all  children  who  were  absent  on  any 
of  the  test  days  and  who  were  thus  deprived  of  practice,  together  with 
one  who  was  pronouncedly  feeble-minded,  and  thus  unable  to  do  some 
of  the  work,  the  number  of  records  finally  used  out  of  the  test  group 
was  reduced  to  28  for  each  division  and  substitution.  The  number 
of  motor  records  used  out  of  the  test  group  was  further  reduced  to  17 
owing  to  the  fact  that  some  of  the  children  experienced  difficulty  with 
their  machines  while  others  broke  them.  Although  these  were  furnished 
new  machines,  each  child  working  steadily,  still  it  seemed  advisable  to 
use  only  the  records  of  children  who  retained  the  same  machines  through- 
out the  tests.  The  control  group  was  reduced  in  the  same  manner  to 
25  for  division,  28  for  substitution  and  19  for  motor.  The  total  amount 
of  work  done  each  day  by  the  average  child  is  as  follows: 


Division    (Mar.    3-7) 67 . 3 

Mar.  24-28 133.7 

Sub.,  1st  week 54. 

2nd  week 69 .  i 


Test  Group  (Ventilation  Changed) 
Mon.     Tues.     Wed.      Thur 

86.8  105,5 

163.7  161. 5 

63.7  68. 

70.  70. 


109.6 
161. 4 

65.6 

71. 


Fri. 
120.8 
180.7 

75-2 
70.8 


Total 
490. 
801. 
326.5 
351. 


P.  E. 

154- 
220. 

54.4 
64.9 


Motor,  1st  week Omitted  354.4    420.       459.3    468.5     1693.2     295.3 

2nd  week "        501  o    473.3     530.6     574.6    2079.5     304-5 


Control  Group  (Ventilation  Unchanged) 

Division  (Mar.  10-17) 69.5      86.0  100.6  112. 9  130 

Mar.  31-Apr.  4 107.3     III. 7  129.  i  139.4  I39 

Sub.,  1st  week 52,5      61.2  68.8  66.0  73 

2nd  week 69.8       74.7  73.9  75.9  72 

Motor,  1st  week Omitted  362. i  433.0  470.7  495 


2nd  week. 


8  1761.6  334.3 
518.6  554.0  556.7  567.4  2196.7   98.8 


500. 
627.1 
321.7 
366.6 


147.4 

186.4 

46.2 

69.9 


For  graphic  representation  of  results  see  Plates  I,  2,  and  3. 


The  curves  show  at  a  glance  extreme  similarity  in  the  work  of  the  two 
groups.  In  view  of  the  similarity  of  performance  during  the  first  week, 
it  is  to  be  expected  that  the  work  of  the  second  week  will  be  equally 
similar  unless  some  new  element  is  introduced.  It  is  then  in  the  second 
week's  results  that  one  is  to  look  for  possible  effects  of  the  change  made 
I  in  ventilation. 

The  work  of  the  test  group  differs  most  noticeably  from  that  of 
the  control  group  in  division.  The  total  score  made  by  the  average 
(child  for  the  first  week  is  490,  and  for  the  second  week,  801.     This  rep- 


276  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

resents  a  gain  of  64%,  while  the  corresponding  gain  made  by  the  average 
child  in  the  control  group  is  only  25%.  This  enormous  difference  aroused 
the  experimenter's  suspicions,  and  upon  investigation  it  was  found  that 
during  the  two  weeks  elapsing  between  the  first  and  second  test  weeks, 
the  teacher  had  been  coaching  the  children  in  short  division,  using  as 
divisors  6,  7,  8,  and  9.  The  curve  shows  the  results.  The  control 
group  began  the  second  week's  work  in  division  at  some  distance  below 
the  mark  of  efficiency  attained  at  the  end  of  the  first  week,  showing 
a  loss  in  efficiency  due  to  practice.  The  test  group,  however,  began 
the  second  week's  work  far  in  advance  of  the  point  attained  at  the  end 
of  the  first  week,  showing  clearly  the  effect  of  the  intervening  two  weeks' 
practice.  The  occurrence  of  this  phenomenon,  while  extremely  inte- 
resting from  a  psychological  and  pedagogical  point  of  view,  is  most 
unfortunate  for  the  purpose  of  thfs  experiment,  as  it  thus  becomes 
impossible  to  compare  the  total  work  done  in  division  of  each  group. 

Inasmuch  as  the  work  of  each  day  was  divided  into  two  five-minute 
periods,  it  is  possible  to  compare  the  two  groups  with  respect  to  their 
rate  of  fatigue.  Although  practice  would  tend  to  increase  the  amount 
of  work,  fatigue  would  act  in  the  opposite  direction  and  the  combined 
effect  of  these  two  factors  may  be  measured  by  a  "fatigue-index"  found 
as  follows :  The  total  score  for  the  week  made  by  each  child  during  the 
second  five  minutes  of  the  tests  was  divided  by  his  total  score  for  the 
first  five-minute  periods.  This  was  done  in  the  case  of  twelve  children 
in  each  group  (only  that  number  marking  the  time  periods  according 
to  directions).  For  the  first  week  both  groups  had  the  same  fatigue- 
index,  .8125  m.  v.,  .11.  For  the  second  week  the  fatigue-index  for  the 
test  group  was  .7709  m.  v.,  .08,  and  for  the  control  group,  .7591  m.  v.,  .11. 
The  difference  is  only  .0018,  and  as  its  probable  error  is  .037  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  slight  difference  is  not  at  all  significant.  Thus  the  division 
results,  though  not  comparable  en  gros,  nevertheless,  as  treated  above, 
show  no  effect  of  change  in  ventilation. 

The  second  week's  record  for  substitution  shows  a  difference  of  15.6 
in  the  work  done  by  the  average  child  of  the  two  groups.  This  difference 
is  in  favor  of  the  control  group.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  difference 
existing  between  the  two  groups  at  the  end  of  the  first  week  is  that  be- 
tween 326.5  and  321.7,  or  4.8.  Assuming  that  this  difference  continued 
in  the  second  week,  the  net  difference  becomes  10.8.  The  probable 
error  of  this  difference  computed  by  the  formula  P.  E.  of  Differences  = 
P.  E.  P.  E.  is  17.7.  The  chances  are  even,  that  a  difference  of  about 
3%  would  occur  in  fifty  minutes,  or  the  chances  are  two  out  of  three 
that  there  will  be  some  difference  in  favor  of  the  first  form  of  ven- 
tilation. Since  four  days  out  of  the  last  five  tested  show  against  the 
test  group  under  the  second  condition  of  ventilation,   the  chance  that 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN    SCHOOL    ROOM    VENTILATION 


277 


it  had  a  slight  effect  is  somewhat  increased.  Subtracting  the  daily- 
average  difference  between  the  two  groups  of  .96,  (obtained  by  dividing 
4.8  by  5)  the  daily  record  of  the  last  week  stands  as  follows: 

Mon.         Tues.  Wed.         Thur.  Fri. 

Control   Group..       69.8         74.7  73.9  75.9  72.3     • 

Test  Group 69.1         70.  70.  71.  70.8 

Difference .7  4.70  3.90  4.90  1.50 

Subtract 96  96  96  96 

Net  Difference ...  3 .  74  2 .  94  3 .  94  ,54 

As  the  difference  is  only  two-thirds  of  its  probable  error,  however, 
it  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  outside  of  the  range  of  a  chance  error  due 
to  the  single  week's  sampling  of  the  conditions. 

A  further  comparison  is  made  possible  by  computing  the  gain  or  loss 
made  by  each  individual.  This  is  done  by  subtracting  the  total  score 
made  by  each  child  during  the  first  week,  from  his  total  score  of  the 
second  week,  or  in  case  of  a  loss,  vice  versa.  This  shows  that  out  of  28 
children  in  the  control  group,  only  three  actually  lost,  while  out  of  the 
28  children  in  the  test  group,  loss  occurred  in  eight  cases.  The  average 
gain  made  by  those  who  gained  is  also  greater  in  the  case  of  the  control 
group,  being  16%,  while  that  of  the  test  group  was  13%.  This  method 
of  comparison  is  hardly  justifiable,  however,  as  it  fails  to  take  into 
account  the  fact  that  the  control  group  was  slightly  superior  to  the 
other  group  at  the  start  and  would  be  expected  to  gain  faster  than  the 
test  group. 

The  fatigue-index  for  the  first  week,  computed  for  17  children  in 
each  group,  was  the  same  in  both  groups,  .896  with  a  m.  v.  of  .099  in  the 
test  group  average,  and  of  .072  in  the  control  group  average.  Second 
week,  test  group  .933,  m.  v.  .15,  control  .883,  m.  v.  .10.  The  difference 
in  the  fatigue-index  of  the  second  week  is  .065.  It  is  possible  that  this 
difference  may  be  significant,  being  a  third  larger  than  its  probable  error 
which  is  .037.  The  fact  that  this  difference,  slight  as  it  is,  favors  the 
test  group  is  hard  to  explain,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  total  work 
done  by  the  control  group  slightly  exceeds  that  done  by  the  test  group. 
It  is  hardly  probable  that  the  difference  in  fatigue-index  was  not  affected 
in  either  of  the  other  tests.  The  only  hypothesis  that  offers  any  clue 
is  in  connection  with  the  peculiar  habit-making  process  involved  in 
this  test.  It  is  possible  that  the  control  group,  being  naturally  a  trifle 
superior  to  the  Jackson  group,  were  able  to  completely  adjust  them- 
selves to  this  feature  during  the  first  week,  while  the  other  group  might 
still  be  showing  the  effects  of  this  adjustment  in  the  second  week.     The 


278  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

true  significance  of  this  difference  can  be  determined  only  by  further 
experimentation . 

The  motor  records  for  the  second  week's  work  of  the  test  group 
shows  a  decided  drop  on  the  second  day.  As  this  drop  is  entirely  out 
of  proportion  to  the  rest  of  the  curve,  it  is  probable  that  some  constant 
error  entered  in — possibly  a  mistake  in  weighing  the  balls  which  record 
the  finger  movements.  Omitting  the  second  day's  work  from  both 
records,  the  curves  follow  each  other  fairly  regularly.  The  following 
table  gives  a  comparison  of  the  motor  work  for  the  three  days  of  each 
week — Tuesday,  Thursday  and  Friday: 

Number  of  Movements  Made  by  Average  Child 

Control  Group....     Av.  1329         M.  V.  291  Av.  1643         M.  V.  505 

Test  Group 1273  257  1606  230 

56  37 

The  difference  in  favor  of  the  control  group  at  the  end  of  the  first 
week  was  56.  Assuming  that  this  difference  remained  constant  in  the 
second  week,  the  net  difference  between  the  work  of  the  two  groups 
for  the  second  week  is  56-37  or  19,  in  favor  of  the  test  group.  This 
difference  is  less  than  2-ioths  of  its  probable  error  (108);  therefore,  it 
can  only  be  attributed  to  chance. 

The  greatest  difference  occurring  in  any  one  day  is  that  on  Thursday 
— 26.  The  probable  error  of  this  difference  is  42.  Since  the  difference 
is  only  6-ioths  of  the  probable  error,  the  chances  are  only  two  out  of 
three  that  there  would  be  any  difference. 

A  comparison  of  gains  distributed  among  individuals  shows  a  slight 
average  gain  in  favor  of  the  test  group,  the  difference  being  24.2,  but  the 
number  of  cases  is  so  small  and  the  mean  variations  are  so  high  that  the 
difference  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  significant.  The  objections  to  this 
method  of  comparison  were  discussed  in  connection  with  individual 
gains  in  substitution. 

The  average  fatigue-index  for  the  first  week,  computed  for  sixteen 
children  in  each  group,  is  1.016  in  each  group,  with  a  m.  v.  of  .077  for  the 
test  group  and  .12  for  the  control  group.  For  the  second  week,  the 
test  group  fatigue-index  is  1.056,  m.  v.  .15,  control  group,  1.060,  m.  v.  .13. 
The  difference  is  only  .004  and  is  only  i-ioth  of  its  probable  error,  which 
is  .045. 

Thus  the  motor  results,  compared  with  respect  to  average  amount 
distributed  gains  and  rate  of  fatigue,  show  no  more  than  a  chance  dif- 
ference between  the  two  groups. 


AN   EXPERIMENT    IN   SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


279 


B/iS£ MEA/T      FLOOR    PLAN 

I/en  iila  ting     c^pp  a  rat  us     and 
fresh   air   supply     ducts    on 
ceiling. 


FIGURE  7 


^ZZZZZZZZZZL 


wjj/jj^/j  I         w^^JJjJjnnjJJJJ^/J^jy/. 


vent  shaft 

of 
o/'d 


Ml  Mtwiiji M*  >>  rrrrr 


D 1     MM    J      U-B 


DID  ID  ID 

DEIDIDEIDilDI 
'DBflfJffBffll 


irai'o 


fl-ffEBCPOf" 


ch: 


y. 


«;^ 


/ 

/ 

/ 
/ 
/ 


r 


nV/Ai  i^/y'ySr-  l/^yjl  TZy 


T7V//>T- 


29      ^ 


FLOOR 


PLAN 


n 


J  n^>  ermom  eter 
hydroeleJA 


SOUTH    5  IDE 


FIGURE  8 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN   SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


281 


£AST    END 


— -\ 

L 

1 

^ 1 

A/OJRTH    SIDE 


UVEST      END 

FIGURE  9 


282 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


SUBSTITUTION  TEST 


A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

H 

I 

J 

K 

L 

M 

17 

34 

23 

16 

32 

35 

21 

30 

19 

20 

29 

13 

24 

N 

0 

P 

Q 

R 

S 

T 

U 

V 

w 

X 

Y 

Z 

31 

II 

25 

12 

26 

33 

15 

28 

36 

18 

27 

22 

14 

28 

19 

17 

24 

31 

18 

16 

30 

21 

14 

29 

12 

25 

33 

35 

15 

22 

26 

20 

27 

34 

II 

23 

13 

36 

32 

20 

II 

28 

30 

16 

22 

12 

19 

23 

18 

17 

29 

34 

32 

15 

31 

13 

26 

25 

27 

24 

14 

21 

36 

35 

33 

20 

32 

30 

19 

26 

23 

33 

18 

16 

14 

12 

21 

17 

25 

31 

II 

22 

34 

35 

29 

15 

36 

24 

28 

27 

13 

30 

33 

15 

13 

27 

36 

II 

12 

34 

14 

17 

32 

22 

35 

18 

16 

19 

25 

29 

20 

24 

•28 

31 

26 

23 

21 

28 

34 

18 

30 

20 

29 

36 

21 

14 

16 

23 

22 

II 

31 

24 

33 

25 

17 

27 

32 

12 

13 

15 

35 

19 

26 

23 

25 

•  3^ 

14 

34 

31 

36 

24 

13 

II 

22 

27 

21 

17 

33 

35 

30 

20 

28 

15 

29 

19 

16 

12 

26 

18 

28 

19 

17 

24 

31 

18 

16 

30 

21 

14 

29 

12 

25 

33 

AN  EXPERIMENT   IN   SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


283 


" 

*■" 

1 

1<H 

■  nr 

• 

/ 

/ 

1  £.Z 

/ 

1 

"-~ 



/ 

ir-/i 

1 

1 

±JUi 

. 

,' 

... 

... 

■  -3/1 

* 

' 

ta* 

/ 

/ 

'' 

/ 

/ 

/ 

■/ 

, 

/ 

,' 

^ 

<^ 

■■' 

/ 

/' 

// 

/, 

fln 

/ 

// 

/ 

J 

icK 

S< 

ho 

»l . 

60 

y 

f 

... 



/> 

4a. 

■»5 

W 

/ 

. 

■65" 

6^ 

55- 

5^ 

1 — 

4& 

Mi 

n. 

Al 

£S 

M. 

ed, 

Ih 

Fi 

j 

Mr 

n 

Til 

R,*i 

w 

'd. 

Th 

ur 

Fr 

i. 

Is 

|_ 

^ 

Lfil 

' 

?f 

V 

^p. 

'.k 

?I 

V 

5 

0 

N 

- 

T 

s 

r 

1 

_^ 

i*^ 

w 

r 

k- 

_ 

_^ 

__ 

1 

__ 

FIGURE  10 


284  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


~~r 

"^ 

■""" 

""■ 

— 

^ 

_ 

TK. 

^ 

1.^ 

/ 

,- 

'■' 

^ 

ll: 

^ 

i^ 

a** 

/^ 

— 

0) 

/ 

r^'" 

0 

V) 

60 

,/ 

V 

95 

> 

\ 

^ 

W 

Jfl 

:k3 

on. 

Sci 

lQQ 

• 

~" 

A 

Ian 

IS 

... 

M 

>fT 

Ti 

p^ 

W 

pri 

T^ 

iir 

n 

M 

■»n 

11, 

fs 

v^ 

Pd 

T 

iiir 

Fr 

.l 

i^i 

vy 

pf 

k 

Pi 

i  V 

/P 

7k 

.^ 

11 

M) 

T 

T 

r 

'11 

)^ 

n 

•s 

r 

PI 

AT 

- 

3 

FIGURE  II 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN    SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


285 


"" 

"~ 

^~ 

■"^ 

— 

C7 

. 

/ 

— 

_. 

. 

,-'' 

/ 

/ 

,' 

' 

/ 

CO 

e 

/ 

y 

^ 

f 

/' 

y' 

y 

y* 

/ 

^' 

47 

: 

/ 

\ 

i 

/ 

V 

<u 

4<i 

V 

^ 

L 

/ 

0 

41 

c 

/ 

/ 

'O 

/> 

r7 

/ 

»»■» 

1 1 

T 

1    r 

C^L 

•1 



... 

A( 

lar 

>n 

-»T 

f 

M( 

n 

Tij 

fS 

w 

»ri 

Th 

ir 

Fr 

Mn 

n 

Tn 

'S 

\aa 

?ri  , 

Th 

II  r 

Fi 

1 — 

1*^1 

,  V 

/pf 

k 

?ri 

w 

PP 

^ 

N 

0 

Tf 

)R 

-1 

T 

SI 

• 

\ 

,2 

- 

FIGURE  12 


286 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


1  o 

t 

\ 

® 

' 

\ 

\ 

\ 

* 

', 

V\ 

\ 

\ 

51 

IB 

37 

11 

^U 

n 

OJ 

^ 

fi 

A 

N 

B 

^ 

\ 

O 

' 

V' 

' 

\ 

'»^ 

' 

' 

\ 

s 

^N 

... 

Ji 

kfk 

sor 

■*^^ 

hn 

)i 

S 

*\ 

A 

riAr 

l?i 

1 

^ 

\ 

""*■ 

\ 

C 

° 

\ 

^ 

--J 

^ 

^ 

*v 

.., 

\ 

\ 

"" 

c 

\ 

\ 

o 

"^ 

\ 

I 

s 

— 

X, 

""■ 

. 

V*. 

o 

N 

' 

\ 

\ 

4- 

V 

'\ 

f 

u 

\ 

1 

— 

. 

— 

-- 

— 

\ 

--H 

\ 

■" 

, 

\ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

*-, 

, 

0 

\ 

^ 

', 

R 

"^ 

' 

V 

< 

. 

\ 

'. 

\ 

\ 

0 

\ 

c 

A 

-V 

.... 

Ir 

A\ 

i/i  r 

w 

nl< 

'?   f 

rrJ 

p.r 

0 

r  r 

<ir7 

1^ 

'1  ^ 

If 

4 

_J 

B    f 

S>  i 

0  £ 

i   2 

f-i 

V-t 

\-^ 

Sr-Jt 

fr-i! 

7*-5! 

** 

FIGURE  13 


AN   EXPERIMENT   IN    SCHOOL   ROOM   VENTILATION 


287 


■■" 

~" 

■^ 

^^ 

]""■ 

■" 

•  #v. 

>A 

K 

^(t)T 

11 

) 

Cr 

\I 

N 

\ 

\ 

Al 

n 

\ 

\ 

\ 

•. 

711 

kn 

\ 

• 

___ 

_ 

th 

'M^ 

Drj 

^rl- 

00 

^> 

-< 

■'- 

Ar 

fln 

R 

\ 

\ 

\\ 

tA 

\ 

\n 

^ 

^N 

\ 

5 

\ 

-\ 

0 

s 

\ 

•^ 

^. 

ft 

.;A 

^ 

^'> 

\ 

F 

\ 

u 

/\ 

D 

\ 

'  V 

\ 

\^ 

V 

*\ 

\ 

. 

y\ 

^ 

^ 

\ 

i 

\ 

\ 

1 

\ 

\ 

\ 

00 

\ 

\ 

\l\ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

n< 

IV 

irii 

in. 

s 

ir 

0 

ry\ 

'.r 

0 

r 

ir 

K 

, 

, 

J 

i 

4 

>  t. 

y- 

\TI 

R 

'     ] 

1: 

1 

FIGURE  14 


288  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

SOME   EXPERIMENTS  ON   THE  VENTILATION  OF  A 

SCHOOL   ROOM 

BY 

J.  W.  Shepherd 

The  best  ventilation  for  a  school  building  is  that  which  most  nearly 
duplicates  outdoor  ventilation.  Our  own  experiences,  together  with 
the  experifences  of  past  centuries,  warrant  our  approval  of  outdoor  air 
for  breathing  purposes. 

It  is  much  easier  to  commend  outdoor  ventilation  than  to  point 
out  the  factors  and  conditions  that  produce  it.  Does  the  mere  move- 
ment of  air  outdoors,  over  an  area  in  which  one  is  at  work  or  in  repose, 
suffice  for  ventilation?  Or  does  the  rate  of  movement,  or  the  change 
of  rate,  or  the  change  in  direction  of  the  movement,  afifect  the  result? 
Does  the  fact  that  most  air  movement  is  parallel  with  the  earth's 
surface  instead  of  vertical  to  it,  make  for  better  health  conditions? 
How  far  is  our  opinion  of  outdoor  ventilation  influenced  by  the  fact 
that  one  is  usually  in  greater  muscular  activity  outdoors  than  indoors? 
Finally,  how  can  we  discriminate  between  those  outdoor  agencies  that 
produce  good  ventilation,  and  other  outdoor  agencies  that  also  make 
for  good  health,  for  example,  sunshine?  These  questions  and  other 
kindred  ones  become  significant  if  we  attempt  to  make  indoor  ventila- 
tion as  good  as  outdoor  ventilation. 

Beyond  doubt,  our  belief  in  outdoor  ventilation  dominates  the  prac- 
tice in  what,  at  present,  we  are  calling  open-air  schools.  Moreover, 
almost  all  are  agreed  that  wherever  feasible  this  type  of  schoolroom 
should  come  into  general  use.  Personally  I  am  thoroughly  in  sympathy 
with  the  open-air-school  movement;  however,  I  am  convinced  that  in 
cold  climates  we  must  provide  for  closed  schoolrooms.  Instead  of  going 
outdoors  in  order  to  circumvent  our  difficulties  in  procuring  proper 
ventilation,  we  must  meet  the  issue  squarely  to  the  end  that  in  cold 
weather  we  shall  provide  our  closed  schoolrooms  with  outdoor  condi- 
tions of  ventilation.  The  establishment  of  these  conditions  seems  to 
me  to  be  a  problem  for  our  generation. 

Not  longer  ago  than  a  generation  or  two,  the  ventilation  of  a  school- 
room or  building  was  of  little  concern.  In  those  days  we  were  unable 
to  build  as  well  as  at  present.  In  cold  winter  weather  the  windows 
rattled  and  cold  air  swept  under  and  above  the  doors,  and  sifted  in 
around  the  windows.  Through  imperfections  in  construction,  winds 
helped  freely  to  ventilate  all  kinds  of  buildings.     The  methods  of  heat- 


SOME    EXPERIMENTS    ON    THE    VENTILATION    OF   A    SCHOOL    ROOM   289 

ing  school  buildings  also  were  different  from  those  in  use  at  present. 
Stoves  and  open  hearths  were  used  in  the  earlier  days.  The  combustion 
of  fuel  within  the  stoves  or  open  hearths  necessitated  a  change  of  air 
within  a  room  or  building.  Moreover,  this  change  of  air  was  supplied 
from  all  parts  of  the  room,  which  fact  within  itself  meant  also  the  venti- 
lation of  the  room.  In  the  days  when  heating*  was  done  entirely  by 
fireplaces  of  stoves,  a  supply  of  fresh  air  was  necessary  for  the  burning 
of  the  fuel,  and  there  was  abundant  leakage  of  air  around  the  poorly 
fitted  windows  and  doors.  To-day,  as  a  rule,  the  fuel  is  not  consumed 
within  the  schoolroom,  and  therefore  there  is  not  the  constant  demand 
for  fresh  air  to  enter  the  rooms  for  heating  purposes;  moreover,  we  now 
have  devices  to  prevent  leakage  around  windows  and  doors.  In  the 
ventilation  of  a  school  building  to-day,  therefore,  we  must  purposely 
provide  openings  through  which  air  enters  the  room  and  also  openings 
through  which  it  leaves.  And  in  addition  to  these  openings,  we  must 
provide  a  means  for  forcing  air  into,  through,  and  out  of  the  room. 

Mechanical  systems  of  ventilation  have  necessarily  come  into  being 
because  of  the  improvement  in  the  construction  of  buildings  and  the 
heating  of  rooms  with  other  means  than  stoves  and  fireplaces.  There 
are  two  general  systems  of  mechanical  ventilation,  and  all  others  are 
but  modifications  of  one  or  both  of  these.  The  two  systems  are  known 
by  contrast  as  the  Plenum  system  and  the  Vacuum  system.  In  the 
operation  of  the  Plenum  system,  the  air  in  the  rooms  is  kept  under  a 
pressure  somewhat  greater  than  the  atmospheric  pressure  outdoors, 
and  therefore  is  more  dense.  In  the  operation  of  the  Vacuum  system, 
the  air  within  the  rooms  is  somewhat  less  dense  than  that  outdoors. 
Large  fans  are  generally  used  in  producing  the  increased  pressure  of  the 
Plenum  system  or  the  reduced  pressure  of  the  Vacuum  system.  In 
both  systems  of  ventilation  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  circuit  through 
which  air  from  outdoors  is  compelled  to  travel. 

I  shall  briefly  describe  the  Plenum  system  because  it  is  the  one  with 
which  I  began  my  experimental  work.  To  begin  with,  it  should  be 
understood  that  the  Plenum  system  is  both  a  ventilating  system  and 
a  heating  system,  the  idea  being  that  a  room  is  heated  with  air  which 
subsequently  is  breathed  by  its  occupants.  The  equipment  for  this 
system  is  substantially  as  follows:  There  is  a  central  room  at  least 
as  large  as  a  schoolroom,  which  is  known  as  the  Plenum  chamber  or  dis- 
tributing chamber,  and  from  which  air  for  ventilation  and  heating 
is  distributed  throughout  the  building.  From  this  distributing  chamber, 
inlet  ducts  lead  to  all  the  rooms  in  the  building,  and  deliver  the  air 
into  the  rooms  near  the  ceilings.  All  these  rooms  are  also  provided 
with  outlet  ducts  near  the  floor  line,  and  these  ducts  lead  to  air  shafts 
connected   with   outdoors.     Air  is  brought  into  the  large  central  dis- 


290  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

tributing  room  from  outdoors,  being  drawn  in  and  forced  in  by  means 
of  a  large  fan.  The  fan  is  installed  between  a  large  outdoor  intake  or 
screened  opening  and  the  distributing  chamber.  Between  the  fan  and 
the  distributing  chamber  are  banks  of  steam  coils  for  the  purpose  of 
heating  the  air  before  it  is  delivered  into  the  distributing  chamber. 
In  the  latest  improved  Plenum  system,  this  central  air  chamber  is 
divided  into  an  upper  and  a  lower  portion,  or  compartments.  The 
upper  one  of  these  compartments  receives  hot  air,  and  the  lower  one 
temperate  or  cool  air.  The  ducts  that  lead  to  the  various  rooms  are 
all  connected  both  with  the  hot  and  cool  air  compartments  of  the  dis- 
tributing chamber.  All  ducts  leading  from  the  distributing  chamber 
are  provided  with  dampers  by  means  of  which  the  relative  air  supply 
for  the  various  rooms  is  controlled.  The  temperature  of  the  mixed 
air  is  delivered  into  the  rooms  from  the  two  compartments,  is  under 
the  automatic  control  of  thermostats  in  the  rooms. 

The  quantity  of  air  delivered  into  the  various  rooms  by  the  Plenum 
system  depends,  most  largely,  on  the  area  of  the  ducts  and  the  speed 
of  the  fan.  Roughly  speaking,  the  idea  in  the  Plenum  system  of  venti- 
lation within  a  room,  is  that  heated  air  distributed  to  the  rooms  at  the 
ceiling  gradually  cools,  and  in  so  doing  settles  down  into  the  breathing 
zone,  and  is  then  forced  down  to  the  floor  and  out  by  the  fresh  heated 
air  that  is  constantly  being  forced  in  at  the  top  of  the  room.  This  view 
seems  satisfactory  to  most  heating  and  ventilating  engineers,  and  there- 
fore the  emphasis,  in  the  ventilation  of  a  building,  is  placed  by  them 
on  the  quantity  of  air  delivered  by  this  system.  In  other  words,  venti- 
lation, until  very  recently,  had  come  to  mean  the  delivery  to  and  the 
removal  from  a  room  of  a  certain  volume  of  air  per  unit  of  time. 

The  public  school  buildings  of  Chicago  are  equipped  with  the  Plenum 
system,  and  during  the  last  three  years  I  have  made  something  of  a  study 
of,  and  with,  this  system.  My  study  has  been  made  within  a  building 
of  rather  recent  construction,  and,  therefore,  equipped  with  the  latest 
ventilation  devices.  Just  here  may  I  say  that  I  know  of  no  better 
system  of  mechanical  ventilation  than  that  with  which  I  began  my 
study. 

Quantity  of  Air.  My  first  tests  were  made  on  the  quantity  of  air 
delivered  in  unit  time  per  pupil  in  a  number  of  rooms  in  the  main  build- 
ing of  the  Chicago  Normal  College.  Anemometer  readings  showed  a 
linear  velocity  of  from  600  to  650  feet  per  minute,  which  meant  at  least 
thirty  cubic  feet  of  air  per  minute  per  pupil,  counting  forty  as  the  number 
of  pupils  per  room.  From  the  tests  made,  it  seems  that  a  sufficient 
volume  of  air  is  delivered  to  and  removed  from  our  schoolrooms  for 
adequate  ventilation.     There  remains,  however,  a  closely  related  ques- 


SOME    EXPERIMENTS    ON    THE    VENTILATION   OF   A    SCHOOL    ROOM   29 1 

tion,  namely,  whether  or  not  the  air  within  the  rooms  acts  as  a  unit 
or  whether,  perhaps,  there  may  be  currents  of  air  within  the  rooms. 

Distribution  of  Air.  I  made  a  study  for  air  currents  in  two  rooms. 
One  of  these  rooms  is  about  25  feet  square  with  a  13-foot  ceiling,  and 
contains  one  inlet  duct  and  a  single  outlet  duct.  The  other  room  is 
26  by  45  feet  with  a  13-foot  ceiling,  and  contains  two  inlet  ducts  and  two 
outlet  ducts.  All  four  of  these  ducts  are  installed  in  the  same  wall, 
the  inlet  ducts  above,  and  the  outlet  ducts  near  the  floor.  In  all  instal- 
lations it  is  the  practice  to  locate  the  inlet  and  outlet  ducts  on  the  same 
wall,  so  as  most  nearly  to  insure  a  circulation  of  air  throughout  the  room. 
The  tests  on  air  currents  were  made  under  my  supervision  by  a  class 
of  manual-training  students  (boys)  who  were  graduates  of  technical 
high  schools,  and  the  work  was  done  as  part  of  a  required  course. 

Two  devices  were  used  in  making  the  tests.  Toy  balloons  were 
inflated  with  hydrogen  gas  and  counterpoised  in  the  rooms  by  means 
of  improvised  weights.  Small  turbine  wheels,  also  were  used.  These 
were  made  from  aluminum,  cork  and  steel  needles,  and  were  especially 
constructed  for  these  tests.  The  blades  of  the  turbines  were  made 
from  aluminum  and  set  into  hubs  of  cork.  Across  one  end  of  a  cork 
hub  and  parallel  with  the  plane  of  the  blades,  was  fastened  a  strip  of 
aluminum  containing  a  slight  indentation  in  which  the  pivot  of  the 
device  turned.  The  fine  point  of  a  steel  needle  served  as  a  pivot,  and 
when  ready  for  use  the  turbine  revolved  in  a  horizontal  plane.  These 
turbines  were  very  sensitive  to  vertical  currents  of  air;  in  fact,  they 
respond  to  convection  currents  from  the  heat  of  one's  hand.  The 
counterpoised  balloons  were  useful  in  tracing  all  air  currents,  irrespec- 
tive of  their  direction,  whereas  the  turbine  wheels  could  be  used  only 
in  testing  for  vertical  currents. 

I  shall  now  speak  of  the  tests  within  the  two  rooms  heretofore  men- 
tioned. The  smaller  room,  25  by  25  feet,  has  an  east  exposure.  The 
other  walls  of  the  room  have  no  immediate  contact  with  the  outdoors. 
The  inlet  and  outlet  ducts  in  this  room  are  installed  in  the  north  wall, 
and  the  air  enters  the  room  with  a  velocity  of  about  650  feet  per  minute. 
When  balloons  were  pushed  into  the  entering  current,  they  were  hurried 
across  the  room  near  the  ceiling  to  the  south  wall.  From  the  ceiling 
at  the  south  wall  the  balloons  usually  took  one  of  two  general  courses, 
depending  largely  upon  the  outdoor  weather  conditions.  If  the  out- 
door temperature  was  low  and  the  wind  was  blowing  directly  against 
the  windows,  then  the  balloons  moved  over  to  the  outside  wall,  down 
the  wall  or  windows,  and  over  to  the  outlet  duct.  If  the  outdoor  tem- 
perature was  moderate,  then  instead  of  the  balloons  crossing  over  to 
the  outside  wall,  they  were  likely  to  poise  in  the  southeast  corner  of  the 


292  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

room,  or  possibly  move  vertically  down  along  the  wall  opposite  the 
inlet  duct  to  within  a  foot  or  two  of  the  floor,  and  then  over  to  the  outlet 
duct.  It  was  very  noticeable  that  air  currents  established  themselves 
in  aisles  and  other  open  spaces  along  the  floor.  During  the  winter 
season  the  turbine  wheels,  when  placed  on  the  window  ledges,  revolved 
almost  all  the  time.  Their  direction  of  rotation  indicated  the  downward 
movement  of  a  sheet  of  cold  air;  moreover,  this  sheet  of  cold  air  was 
very  perceptible  to  anyone  seated  near  the  outside  wall  or  windows. 
It  might  be  said  just  here  that  in  planning  an  installation,  it  is  desirable 
to  have  the  hot  air  delivered  across  the  room  to  the  outside  wall,  in  order 
partially  to  overcome  the  influence  of  wall  and  window  chill.  This 
plan  of  installation  could  not  be  carried  out  in  the  room  just  mentioned. 
The  larger  of  the  two  rooms,  26  by  45  feet,  is  a  northwest  corner 
room.  It  has  about  twice  as  much  exposure  on  the  north  as  on  the 
west  side.  As  already  stated,  there  are  two  inlets  and  two  outlets 
in  this  room,  and  they  are  located  in  the  long  inside  wall.  The  velo- 
city of  the  incoming  current  of  air  was  practically  the  same  as  in  the 
smaller  room.  Anemometer  readings  showed  an  adequate  supply  of  air 
for  good  ventilation.  Balloons  placed  in  the  incoming  current  were  hur- 
ried across  the  room  to  the  opposite  wall,  the  outside  wall  with  the 
north  exposure.  After  reaching  the  outside  wall,  they  almost  always 
went  vertically  downward  to  within  a  couple  of  feet  of  the  floor;  then 
they  moved  over  to  the  outlets  near  the  floor  and  almost  directly  under 
the  inlets.  The  hot  incoming  air  driven  against  the  cold  outside  north 
wall  and  windows,  reduced  the  influence  of  wall  and  window  chill.  But 
in  cold  weather,  especially  with  a  north  or  northwest  wind,  a  downward 
moving  sheet  of  cold  air  was  very  noticeable.  The  small  turbine  wheels 
revolved  constantly  in  cold  weather  when  placed  upon  the  window 
ledges  or  near  the  exposed  walls.  In  the  central  part  of  the  room,  that 
is,  between  the  two  sets  of  inlet  and  outlet  ducts,  the  balloons  did  not 
show  perceptible  air  currents.  Furthermore,  there  seemed  to  be  eddies 
in  close  proximity  to  the  currents  at  either  end  of  the  room.  From 
the  evidence  obtained  in  the  use  of  the  balloons  and  turbine  wheels, 
I  concluded  that  air  within  our  schoolrooms  did  not  act  as  anticipated 
in  the  Plenum  system.  My  experiences  throughout  my  experiments 
have  convinced  me  of  a  rather  paradoxical  view,  namely,  that  the  thing 
which  makes  mechanical  ventilation  possible  is  also  the  thing  which 
makes  it  difficult  to  obtain.  I  refer  to  the  fact  that  currents  are  very 
easily  established  in  atmospheric  air,  and  it  is  the  control  of  these  cur- 
rents that  makes  ventilation  difficult. 

Individual   Supply   of  Air  for    Ventilation.     My    first   constructive 
effort  in  the  ventilation  of  a  schoolroom  in  which  the  Plenum  system 


SOME    EXPERIMENTS    ON    THE    VENTILATION    OF   A    SCHOOL   ROOM   293 

had  been  installed,  was  an  attempt  to  supply  each  pupil  with  his  por- 
tion of  the  fresh  air  admitted  to  the  room.  I  wanted  first  to  deliver 
the  air  into  the  room  near  the  pupils  and  secondly  to  take  advantage 
of  convection  currents  produced  by  the  pupils. 

One  of  the  regular  schoolrooms  in  the  Normal  College  was  set  apart 
as  an  experimental  room.  This  room  is  24  by  32  feet,  on  the  basement 
floor,  and  has  a  west  exposure.  The  room  had  a  13-foot  ceiling.  In  the 
original  installation  for  ventilation,  air  entered  the  room  near  the  ceiling  at 
the  center  of  the  east  wall.  The  main  air  current  was  across  the  room 
from  the  east  wall  to  the  west  (outside)  wall,  then  down  the  cold  outside 
wall,  and  back  to  the  outlet  duct  near  the  floor  in  the  east  wall.  The 
changes  made  in  the  room  were  as  follows:  First,  the  outlet,  near  the 
floor,  was  closed;  then  an  air-tight  false  floor  was  built  about  eighteen 
inches  above  the  regular  floor  of  the  room,  and  a  false  ceiling  was  hung 
about  eight  inches  below  the  room  ceiling;  then  an  air  shaft  was  con- 
structed to  connect  the  inlet  duct  of  the  original  installation  with  the 
air  reservoir  between  the  floors.  The  outlet  duct  was  tapped  near 
the  ceiling  connecting  it  with  the  compartment  between  the  ceiling 
and  the  false  ceiling.  Three-inch  circular  holes  were  cut  through  the 
false  floor,  and  galvanized  iron  pipes,  fitted  into  these  openings,  led 
up  under  each  desk  to  within  an  inch  of  the  desk  bottom.  Openings 
also  were  made  through  the  false  ceiling  so  that  air  delivered  into  the 
room  might  move  on  through  it.  It  will  be  noted  that  these  changes 
turned  the  operation  of  the  Plenum  system  upside  down.  Instead  of 
the  air  entering  at  the  ceiling  and  leaving  near  the  floor  line,  this  new 
scheme  delivered  the  air  below  the  floor,  and  outgoing  air  currents  left 
the  room  at  the  ceiling.  As  already  intimated,  the  idea  in  this  scheme 
was  to  furnish  a  positive  distribution  of  air  to  all  the  pupils  within  the 
room  and  also  to  take  advantage  of  the  heat  liberated  by  them  in  .the 
production  of  upward  moving  currents.  The  new  installation  was 
tested  in  two  ways:  (i)  Simple  tests  were  made  with  anemometers 
placed  at  the  edges  of  the  desks.  Every  test  showed  an  up  current. 
(2)  A  more  striking  test  than  the  one  with  the  anemometer,  and  one 
as  fully  convincing,  or  even  more  so,  was  a  chemical  test  made  with 
ammonia  and  an  indicator  known  as  phenolphthalein.  This  chemical 
test  was  made  as  follows:  Linen  strings  were  stretched  over  the  rows 
of  desks  at  the  height  of  the  breathing  zone  for  children  seated  at  the 
desks.  Upon  these  strings,  at  intervals  of  ten  or  twelve  inches,  were 
hung  pieces  of  unsized  paper  made  wet  with  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
phenolphthalein.  When  the  room  was  thus  dotted  over  with  these 
wet  papers,  it  looked  much  like  a  laundry  drying-room  flecked  with 
white.  Before  the  wet  papers  had  time  to  dry,  a  handkerchief,  made 
thoroughly  wet  with  concentrated  ammonia  water,  was  hung  in  the  air 


294  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

duct  leading  from  the  Plenum  chamber,  or  distributing  room,  to  the 
experimental  room.  Within  two  minutes  after  hanging  the  handker- 
chief in  the  duct,  every  paper  on  the  linen  threads  in  the  experimental 
room  became  red  in  color.  When  ammonia  is  added  to  a  colorless 
solution  of  phenolphthalein,  the  solution  becomes  red;  therefore,  the 
change  in  the  color  of  the  papers  was  conclusive  evidence  that  ammonia 
from  the  handkerchief  had  been  distributed  to  every  piece  of  paper 
wet  with  the  alcoholic  solution.  The  test  was  repeated  at  another 
time  with  the  same  result.  Still  another  test  was  made  which  contained 
an  added  feature.  In  addition  to  the  papers  suspended  in  the  breath- 
ing zone  over  the  desks  and  seats,  others  were  hung  on  strings  stretched 
parallel  with  those  over  the  rows  of  desks  about  seven  feet  from  the  floor, 
but  directly  over  the  aisles.  In  this  test  all  the  lower  paper  reddened 
in  approximately  the  same  time  as  before,  and  the  upper  ones  reddened 
soon  thereafter.  These  tests  are  conclusive  evidence  that  the  air  in 
the  experimental  room  is  delivered  to  each  desk,  and  that  the  movement 
of  the  air  in  the  room  is  upward,  and  quite  uniformly  so.  Moreover, 
anemometer  tests  made  at  the  outlets  of  the  galvanized  iron  tubes 
before  the  desks  were  placed,  .showed  that  each  tube  delivered  approxi- 
mately the  same  volume  of  air  in  unit  time. 

The  Experimental  Room  Becomes  a  High  School  Room.  As  soon  as 
the  before-mentioned  changes  in  the  experimental  room  had  been  made 
and  tested,  the  room  became  a  regular  high  school  room,  in  use  through- 
out the  day.  In  our  high  school  it  is  customary  for  classes  to  change 
rooms  for  different  recitations  and,  therefore,  the  experimental  room 
was  occupied  by  different  classes  each  hour.  This  arrangement  added 
somewhat  to  the  difficulty  of  our  experiments. 

Source  of  Contamination  in  Respired  Air.  As  soon  as  the  pupils 
became  accustomed  to  the  room,  tests  were  made  to  determine  the  degree 
of  contamination  of  the  air  within  the  room.  The  amount  of  contamina- 
tion due  to  expired  air  was  determined  by  chemical  tests  for  carbon 
dioxide  as  an  indicator.  A  large  number  of  such  tests  were  made. 
The  director  of  the  Municipal  Laboratory  of  Chicago  and  one  of  his 
chemists  helped  to  make  the  tests.  Samples  of  air  were  taken  from 
the  breathing  zone  of  the  different  classes,  and  the  amount  of  contam- 
ination indicated  was  always  well  within  the  limit  of  safety.  This 
limit  is  generally  considered  as  one- tenth  of  i%. 

It  is  generally  considered  that  the  percentage  of  carbon  dioxide  in 
an  occupied  room  is  only  an  index  of  the  harmful  agencies  present, 
and  that  the  farbon  dioxide  itself  is  comparatively  harmless.  I  am  of 
the  opinion  that  the  injury  resulting  to  an  individual  from  breathing 


SOME    EXPERIMENTS    ON    THE    VENTILATION   OF   A    SCHOOL    ROOM   295 

expired  air,  is  due  in  the  largest  degree  to  inhaling  air  expired  by  others, 
and  not  from  that  expired  by  himself.  The  reason  for  this  opinion 
is  that  exhaled  air  comes  from  an  organism  in  which  healthy  tissues 
function  normally  in  their  own  more  or  less  toxic,  surroundings.  Except 
for  the  impurities  already  in  the  air  supplied  for  breathing  purposes, 
exhaled  air  can  contain  only  those  things  which  were  present  in  the 
exhaling  organism,  and  also  in  greater  dilution  than  in  the  organism 
itself.  Experiments  have  shown  that  under  certain  conditions  one 
may  live  comfortably  in  an  atmosphere  highly  contaminated  with  expired 
air  when  the  contamination  is  due  only  to  the  respiration  of  the  indi- 
vidual himself. 

If  my  belief  is  well  founded  that  the  greatest  injury  from  breathing 
respired  air  comes  from  cross-contamination,  then  it  is  highly  significant 
to  note  that  the  installation  in  the  experimental  room  is  such  as  to  min- 
imize the  possibility  of  pupils  breathing  air  that  has  been  breathed  by 
others.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  air  is  delivered  under  each  desk 
and  then  is  moved  upward  to  the  ceiling  instead  of  being  blown  across 
the  room  or  of  depending  on  diffusion  or  convection. 

A  Requirement  for  Ventilation.  However  satisfactory  the  quantity  of 
air  furnished  for  the  ventilation  of  a  room,  and  however  satisfactory  may 
be  the  means  employed  for  properly  distributing  it,  both  of  which  in  the 
long  run  are  very  important,  nevertheless  the  human  body  makes  an 
immediate  demand  which  may  overshadow  either  or  both.  Immediate 
physical  comfort  is  the  standard  of  the  human  body,  whatever  the  conse- 
quences, as  exemplified  either  in  the  drowsy  stupor  that  descends  on 
one  immersed  in  a  hot,  stifling  atmosphere  on  a  cold,  wintry  night, 
or  in  the  quiet  repose  that  comes  from  a  balmy  summer  breeze  outdoors. 
I  want  to  insist  that  good  ventilation  shall  produce  immediate  comfort. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  as  well  as  immediate  factors  in  the  pro- 
duction of  comfort,  is  temperature,  and  therefore  a  study  was  made 
to  determine  the  best  temperature  for  a  schoolroom.  The  comfort 
of  the  human  body  is  largely  influenced  by  the  temperature  of  the  sur- 
rounding air,  and  also,  at  the  same  time,  by  the  rate  at  which  perspira- 
tion may  evaporate  into  the  air  from  the  body.  Relative  humidity 
influences  the  rate  at  which  such  evaporation  occurs,  but  it  is  only  in 
recent  years  that  much  consideration  has  been  given  to  atmospheric 
humidity  in  relation  to  temperature  and  comfort. 

Temperature  and  Humidity  in  Relation  to  Comfort.  It  has  become 
traditional  in  this  country  that  the  best  temperature  to  maintain  in  a 
room  is  68  to  70  degrees.  There  are,  however,  some'  who  urge  that 
these  temperatures  are  too  high,  and  they  cite  the  English  practice  of 


296  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

59  to  62  degrees  as  evidence  of  their  claim.  The  difficulty  with  both 
these  positions  is  that  in  deciding  on  the  best  temperature,  proper  con- 
sideration is  not  given  to  relative  humidity.  Any  adult  knows  that 
sultry  days  are  much  less  comfortable  than  days  of  even  higher  temper- 
ature when  the  atmosphere  is  comparatively  dry.  This  well-known 
fact  of  outdoor  experience  must  be  taken  into  account  indoors,  especially 
since  it  is  now  recognized  that  in  cold  weather  we  need  to  humidify 
air  indoors.  On  this  point  of  humidity  may  I  say  that  the  human 
organism  seems  to  be  adapted  to  a  large  range  of  relative  humidity, 
but  it  is  not  accustomed  to  abrupt  changes  such  as  one  might  experi- 
ence on  a  cold  day  in  passing  from  the  outdoors  into  a  heated  room. 
In  a  word,  it  seems  important  from  a  standpoint  of  health  and  comfort 
to  maintain  a  fair  degree  of  correspondence  between  the  relative  hu- 
midity outdoors  and  indoors. 

I  want  again  to  insist  that  any  system  of  ventilation,  to  be  practi- 
cable, must  produce  a  feeling  of  comfort,  and  therefore  both  the  temper- 
ature and  the  relative  humidity  of  the  air  are  important  in  ventilation. 
Temperature  and  relative  humidity  jointly  help  determine  comfort. 

It  has  generally  been  considered  that  a  temperature  of  from  68  to 
70  degrees  with  a  relative  humidity  of  70%,  is  a  most  desirable  condi- 
tion to  obtain  (the  70%  relative  humidity  also  is  largely  traditional). 
In  our  tests  it  was  assumed  that  the  best  temperature  may  or  may  not 
be  68  to  70  degrees;  and  also  the  most  satisfactory  relative  humidity 
may  or  may  not  be  70%. 

Our  experimental  room  was  equipped  with  an  automatic  temperature 
control,  and  also  an  automatic  humidity  control.  Moreover,  the  tempera- 
ture in  the  different  parts  of  the  room  was  determined  by  standard 
thermometers,  and  the  relative  humidity  in  the  different  parts  of  the 
room  was  determined  by  means  of  a  sling  psychrometer.  For  the  most 
part,  the  tests  on  relative  humidity  and  temperature  in  relation  to  com- 
fort, were  made  by  myself  and  a  graduate  student  from  the  University 
of  Chicago.  Frequently  individual  high  school  pupils  in  the  room 
were  asked  whether  or  not  they  felt  comfortable,  and  in  each  case  the 
pupil  answering  did  not  know  that  any  other  pupil  had  been  asked. 
The  teachers  in  charge  of  the  room  also  were  asked  for  opinions.  All 
these  opinions,  together  with  our  own,  served   as  a  basis  for  record. 

Before  working  very  long,  it  became  evident  that  there  was  a  tem- 
perature and  humidity  range  within  which  the  occupants  of  the  room 
were  comfortable,  and  this  range  gave  rise  to  what  I  have  called  the 
Comfort  Zone.  This  term,  comfort  zone,  means  that  there  is  a  maxi- 
mum temperature  with  a  minimum  relative  humidity,  and  a  minimum 
temperature  with  a  corresponding  relative  maximum  humidity  between 
which  limits  the  occupants  of  a  room  are  comfortable.     In  other  words 


1 


SOME    EXPERIMENTS    ON    THE    VENTILATION    OF   A    SCHOOL    ROOM   297 

there  seems  to  be  no  best  temperature  and  also  no  best  relative  humidity ; 
but  the  maximum  temperature  at  which  one  is  comfortable  will  be 
associated  with  a  minimum  relative  humidity,  and  the  minimum  tem- 
perature for  comfort  will  have  associated  with  it  a  maximum  relative 
humidity.  Under  the  conditions  with  which  we  were  working,  we 
found  that  a  temperature  of  64  to  70  degrees  with  a  corresponding  rel- 
ative humidity  of  55  to  30%,  seems  to  be  the  limits;  that  is,  the  comfort 
zone  for  us  lies  between  64  degrees  and  55%  and  70  degrees  and  30%. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  with  a  temperature  below  67  or  68  with  a 
proper  relative  humidity,  the  pupils  were  better  able  to  give  attention 
to  their  work  than  if  the  conditions  were  otherwise. 


COMFORT       ZONE 

Temperature 

73 

71 

a 

57 
55 

. 

' 

\ 

' 

' 

' 

' 

, 

^ 

' 

' 

*x 

h 

' 

?» 

1 

' 

' 

I 

t 

I 

' 

'  ^ 

^ 

I 

h. 

j 

' 

J 

I 

r 

1 

f 

V 

N 

\ 

^ 

/• 

' 

J 

J 

I 

^ 

L 

J 

f 

' 

^ 

i 

^ 

» 

\ 

■' ' 

V- 

^ 

^ 

1  ri 

1 

^ 

' 

i 

' 

r 

t 

' 

' 

" 

' 

' 

' 

30    32     34    3fe    38    40    42    44    44    45     50     52     54^56    58    60    62    64^64    «    70     72    74     76 
Humidity                                     ©-To©    worm,                 ©-Cool. 

S-Too    Close              •-Too    Cold. 
O- Comfortable. 

- 

rh 

s 

c 

ta 

ri 

r 

'P 

'e 

56  r 

>J 

1 

54 

\ 

es 

t5 

rr 

^a 

le 

b 

elv 

ve< 

tn 

Jc 

vn. 

0 

r><i 

A 

<>n 

II 

n 

IZ. 

T 

he 

3 

mt 

ill 

n« 

m 

IX 

■* 

1 

id 

le 

at 

iuf 

iIk: 

Ah 

rcsuHk. 

C/ean  ^ir  for  Ventilation.  In  the  ventilation  of  a  schoolroom,  one 
should  give  careful  consideration  to  the  source  of  air  supply  and  also 
to  dust  from  the  floor.  The  reason  for  this  is  obvious.  Late  in  the 
autumn  of  191 1,  some  experiments  were  undertaken  to  determine  what 
extent  the  air  for  ventilation  in  the  experimental  room  was  contaminated 
with  dust  from  the  floor.  It  was  thought  that  air  blown  close  up  under 
the  desks  probably  would  bafHe  the  dust  stirred  up  from  the  floor.  The 
experiments  done  at  that  time  were  too  few  in  number  to  warrant  a 
conclusion,  but  it  is  the  intention  during  the  coming  autumn  and  winter 
to  complete  the  tests.  The  tests  will  be  made,  as  were  the  earlier  ones, 
by  bacterial  counts  on  exposed  culture  plates. 


Outside  Wall  and  Window  Chill.  The  problem  of  how  to  prevent 
outside  wall  and  window  chill  from  seriously  interfering  with  ventila- 
tion, has  never  been  satisfactorily  solved. 


298  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

With  the  change  in  installation  in  the  experimental  room,  it  was 
necessary  to  make  some  provision  for  preventing  a  sheet  of  cold  air 
from  falling  down  the  exposed  wall  and  windows.  We  tried  to  do  this 
by  installing  steam  pipes  along  the  window  casings  just  in  front  of  the 
windows.  The  idea  in  this  installation  was  to  induce  convection  cur- 
rents around  the  windows,  and  in  this  way  prevent  the  downward 
currents  of  cold  air.  Tests  were  made  of  the  scheme  in  two  ways:  (i) 
By  the  use  of  small  turbines  it  was  found  that  down  currents  of  air 
were  established  from  a  few  inches  to  a  foot  or  more  above  the  hori- 
zontal steam  pipes.  A  second  method  was  that  of  getting  temperature 
readings  at  different  heights  from  the  floor  in  the  aisle  between  the 
desks  and  the  outside  wall.  These  temperature  readings  showed  a 
variation  from  almost  nothing  to  eight  or  ten  degrees,  between  the  floor 
and  the  top  of  the  desks.  During  the  very  severe  weather  of  Jan- 
uary and  February,  191 2,  it  became  evident  that  this  installation  was 
only  partially  satisfactory.  When  the  outside  temperature  was  ten 
or  more  degrees  below  zero,  there  was  a  cold  current  of  air  that  spilled 
out  from  the  window  over  the  top  of  the  heating  pipes  above  the  window 
sills.  This  fact  led  to  a  proposed  installation  to  overcome  the  window 
chill  in  another  way — by  means  of  a  sheet  of  hot  air.  This  new  instal- 
lation will  be  tried  during  the  coming  winter. 

The  Humidity  Factor  is  a  Serious  One  for  the  Plenum  System.  As 
already  stated,  the  Plenum  system  combines  the  heating  and  the  venti- 
lating of  a  building.  The  heating  is  accomplished  by  means  of  heated 
air  which  subsequently  is  used  for  ventilation. 

My  experimental  work  has  determined  that  the  amount  of  air  neces- 
sary for  heating  a  building  in  cold  weather,  is  greater  in  quantity  than 
that  necessary  for  ventilating.  This  fact  becomes  significant  when  rel- 
ative humidity  is  taken  into  account.  In  order  to  increase  the  relative 
humidity  within  a  room,  it  is  necessary  to  evaporate  water  into  the  air. 
Whatever  the  source  of  this  moisture,  it  entails  expenditure  of  energy 
which,  of  course,  costs  money;  and  since  it  is  best  in  our  climate  to  have 
a  fairly  humid  atmosphere  in  which  to  live,  it  becomes  a  question  of 
considerable  importance  from  the  standpoint  of  economy  as  to  whether 
or  not  it  is  best  to  allow  the  heating  and  the  ventilating  of  a  building 
to  remain  combined.     Air  need  not  be  humidified  for  heating  purposes. 

Aside  from  the  standpoint  of  cost,  there  is  also  involved  the  debate 
able  question  of  whether  or  not  one  should  breathe  air  soon  after  it  has 
been  heated  as  hot  as  it  is  necessary  when  used  in  the  Plenum  system. 
Physicians  are  not  agreed  upon  the  point,  and  therefore  it  seems  desir- 
able to  avoid  it,  especially  when  it  may  be  avoided  without  additional 
cost — probably  at  less  cost. 


\ 

SOME    EXPERIMENTS    ON    THE    VENTILATION   OF   A    SCHOOL    ROOM   299 

Air  Washing  and  Relative  Humidity.  Wherever  foul  air  only  is 
available  for  ventilation,  the  very  important  and  vital  matter  of  air 
washing  may  readily  take  care  of  adding  humidity  to  the  air.  I  have 
done  nothing  on  the  problem  of  air  washing. 

Our  Next  Move.  We  now  propose  to  s^eparate  the  heating  of  our 
experimental  room  from  the  ventilating  insofar  as  they  seem  to  impair 
the  efficiency  of  each  other.  The  scheme  in  brief  is  this:  We  propose 
to  heat  the  room  by  means  of  hot  air  circulated  under  the  floor,  some  of 
which  will  be  allowed  to  escape  through  proper  openings  under  control 
along  the  outside  wall  and  windows,  and  thus  force  a  thin  sheet  of  hot 
air  vertically  upward.  This  thin  sheet  of  hot  air  is  for  the  purpose  of 
destroying  outside  wall  and  window  chill. 

The  ducts  for  ventilating  the  room  will  remain  substantially  as  they 
now  are  except  that  the  supply  of  air  for  breathing  will  be  independent 
of  that  for  heating;  undoubtedly  this  will  mean  a  lower  temperature 
of  the  air  for  breathing  purposes,  and  also  will  necessitate  a  minimum 
of  moisture  for  properly  humidifying  the  air  for  breathing. 

The  experimental  room  is  now  being  fitted  out  in  order  to  make  tests 
along  the  line  just  indicated,  during  the  coming  winter. 

Acknowledgment.  I  wish  now  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to 
the  Board  of  Education  of  the  City  of  Chicago;  the  Department  of 
Health,  City  of  Chicago;  also  to  the  other  members  of  the  Chicago 
Commission  on  Ventilation.  Without  assistance  from  these  various 
sources,  I  could  not  have  carried  out  my  experiments. 

Finally  the  idea  toward  which  all  my  experimental  work  is  directed 
is  that  of  keeping  the  schoolroom  sufficiently  warm  to  be  comfortable 
to  its  occupants,  and  at  the  same  time  furnish  them,  for  breathing  pur- 
poses, with  an  individual  and  adequate  supply  of  fresh, clean,  cool,  humid, 
moving  air  from  outdoors. 


300  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

THE    PHYSIOLOGIC    COST    OF    INSUFFICIENT 
PROTECTIVE    CLOTHING 

BY 

G.  W.  FiTz 

There  is  perhaps  no  subject  of  such  constant  and  vital  interest, 
on  which  there  are  so  many  opinions  vigorously  supported,  as  that  of 
clothing.  As  what  we  wear  is  a  matter  of  daily  choice,  that  we  may 
adapt  ourselves  to  the  vagaries  of  weather  and  climate,  and  as  each 
individual  considers  himself  the  ultimate  judge  of  what  constitutes 
comfort  for  himself  under  these  varying  conditions,  the  subject  is  of 
necessity  clouded  by  a  mass  of  personal,  unscientific,  more  or  less  hap- 
hazard' opinion.  The  chief  popular  attempt  to  mould  this  opinion 
has  been  made,  not  by  hygienists  nor  by  physicians,  who  are  as  rarely 
consulted  upon  this  subject  as  upon  the  family  diet,  but  by  the  manu- 
facturers of  special  fabrics,  who  have  bombarded  the  public  with  cleverly 
constructed  statements  of  the  vital  superiority  of  their  particular  pro- 
ducts. As  a  result  of  this,  there  are  to-day  a  number  of  clothing  cults, 
supported  by  this  quasi-scientific  commercial  literature,  advocating 
the  exclusive  use  of  wool,  silk,  cotton,  or  linen,  in  knit,  mesh,  or  other 
form  of  weave,  and  in  varying  weights. 

In  an  attempt  to  analyze  and  explain  the  various  features  of  per- 
sonal comfort  involved  in  these  dififerent  materials  and  weaves,  and  to 
establish  the  functions  of  clothing,  certain  physiologists,  notably  Rubner, 
have  made  elaborate  experiments.  They  conclude  that  the  essential 
features  of  ideal  underclothing  lie  in  its  ability  to  remove  moisture  rapidly 
from  the  surface  of  the  body  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  delay  its  evapora- 
tion at  the  outer  surface  of  the  clothing,  in  order  to  avoid  chill.  The 
ideal  underclothing  must  further  be  sufficiently  porous  to  give  adequate 
ventilation  to  the  surface  of  the  body  and  must  contain  fibres  sufficiently 
elastic  to  give  a  large  air  and  moisture  capacity,  which  they  must  retain 
even  when  wet,  thereby  avoiding  clinging  to  the  skin  and  loss  of  ven- 
tilation. 

The  material  which  in  cool  weather  best  meets  these  requirements 
in  underclothing,  they  found  to  be  that  which  Nature  has  developed 
in  various  forms,  in  her  vast  experimental  laboratory,  expressly  for  the 
protection  of  animal  life,  namely  hair  or  wool;  and  its  mode  of  manu- 
facture to  be  the  so-called  tricot,  or  knit,  weave.  The  objection  to  the 
practical  use  of  wool  which  they  recognize,  is  its  first  cost  and  its  liability 
to  be  quickly  ruined  by  shrinking  when  washed. 


PHYSIOLOGIC    COST    OF    INSUFFICIENT    PROTECTIVE    CLOTHING      3OI 

Next  in  value  to  wool,  they  found  silk,  which,  although  somewhat 
inferior  to  wool  in  certain  characteristics,  has  the  advantage  of  being 
an  extremely  agreeable  and  smooth  fabric,  which  is  not  at  all  irritating 
to  sensitive  skins.  The  insurmountable  objection  to  its  general  use 
is  its  very  high  initial  cost  and  its  lack  of  durability  in  the  knit  weave. 

Cotton  proved  to  be  next  in  value  to  wool  and  silk.  Cotton  fabric, 
however,  is  somewhat  deficient  in  the  essential  characteristic  of  elas- 
ticity of  fibre.  Therefore,  when  used  as  underclothing,  it  has  an  inferior 
air  and  moisture  capacity,  and  fails,  even  when  dry,  to  conserve  the 
body  heat  to  the  same  degree  as  wool.  When  moist,  its  inferiority  is 
considerably  increased  by  the  softening  of  its  fibres  and  the  consequent 
reduction  of  its  air  and  moisture  capacity;  the  ventilation  of  the  skin, 
to  which  it  tends  to  cling,  is  reduced,  at  the  same  time  that  the  rapidity 
of  evaporation  from  its  outer  surface  is  decidedly  increased.  The  heat 
of  the  body  is  thereby  dissipated  so  rapidly  that  chill  often  results. 

Linen  was  found  to  be  still  less  desirable  than  cotton,  since  it  favors 
an  even  more  rapid  evaporation  of  the  body's  moisture  and  thereby 
greatly  predisposes  to  chill. 

The  desirable  weave  for  all  of  these  materials,  when  used  as  under- 
clothing, was  proved  to  be  the  tricot  or  knit,  because  of  the  added  elas- 
ticity and  porosity  it  imparts  to  the  fabrics.  In  the  case  of  cotton, 
this  weave  contributes  a  firmness  which  somewhat  lessens  its  tendency 
to  cling  to  the  skin  and  to  lose  its  porosity  when  moist. 

The  open  mesh  weave  Rubner  found  objectionable  in  direct  propor- 
tion to  the  size  of  its  holes,  since  it  reduces  the  fabric's  ability  to  absorb 
and  remove  from  the  skin  its  excess  moisture. 

We  naturally  turn  from  the  conflicting  and  confused  opinions  of 
the  laity  with  their  vagaries  of  habit  and  standards  of  immediate  per- 
sonal comfort,  and  the  conclusions  of  the  physiologists,  which  are  based 
largely  upon  the  physical  characteristics  of  clothing  in  their  relation 
to  the  heat  regulation  of  the  animal  body,  to  the  experience  of  physicians, 
based  upon  the  observation  of  the  influence  of  clothing  upon  health. 
In  this,  we  naturally  expect  greater  unanimity  of  opinion  through  the 
generalization  and  elimination  of  individual  peculiarities  and  the  for- 
mulation of  a  consistent  standard  of  clothing  use  from  the  standpoint 
of  health. 

Being  unable  to  find  any  satisfactory  expression  of  such  medical 
opinion,  I  sent  a  questionnaire  to  several  hundred  of  the  most  prominent 
medical  practitioners  of  America,  selected  chiefly  from  Cattell's  Ameri- 
can Men  of  Science.  Rather  more  than  a  hundred  replies  were  received. 
Of  these,  forty  odd,  while  expressing  great  interest  in  the  subject,  frankly 
acknowledged  total  ignorance  of  it,  and  admitted  an  attitude  based 
wholly  upon  personal  predilection,  since  they  had  paid  no  attention 


302  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

to  the  clothing  habits  of  their  patients.  More  or  less  complete  replies 
were  received  from  about  sixty,  and  have  been  tabulated  on  the  basis 
of  positive  statement  only.  Of  these,  thirty-six  agreed  that  personal 
comfort  was  a  guide  to  the  kind  and  amount  of  clothing  required. 
Thirty-four  stated  positively  that  cold  hands,  feet,  nose  and  ears  were 
reliable  signs  of  insufficient  clothing,  barring  the  presence  of  chronic 
cardiac  or  other  causative  disease.  Only  eight  considered  cold  extrem- 
ities consistent  with  adequate  clothing  and  normal  health.  Other 
criteria  suggested  by  a  few  were  general  health,  resistance  to  disease, 
weight,  and  reaction  to  cold. 

In  the  selection  of  materials  for  clothing,  although  there  was  not 
complete  unanimity  of  opinion  on  the  part  of  those  who  committed 
themselves,  wool  led  by  more  than  five  to  one  in  its  favor.  Twenty- 
seven  claimed  that  at  all  ages  in  cool  climates  wool  was  a  necessary 
protection.  Only  five  claimed  that  it  was  totally  unnecessary.  Twenty- 
five  considered  it  essential  as  underclothing,  especially  in  childhood; 
twenty-eight  considered  it  also  essential  as  underclothing  for  old  age. 
Twenty-seven  made  it  essential  as  outer  clothing  for  all  ages.  As  a 
more  or  less  complete  substitute  for  wool  in  underclothing,  sixteen  favored 
cotton,  three  specifying  cotton  mesh;  seven  favored  linen,  four  speci- 
fying linen  mesh;  nine  favored  silk;  eight  favored  mixed  wool  and  cotton. 

In  reply  to  the  question  as  to  the  hygienic  safety  of  .the  present 
light  weight  winter  clothing  for  women  and  children,  thirty-seven  con- 
demned it  as  unsafe;  four  were  in  doubt;  eleven  approved  of  it.  Among 
the  deleterious  effects  stated  to  have  been  observed  were  an  increased 
tendency  to  colds  and  minor  illnesses,  poor  sleep,  lowered  intellectual 
efficiency,  decreased  growth  and  development.  Twenty-two  expected 
from  it  decreased,  while  two  expected  increased,  resistance  to  disease. 
.  In  choice  of  room  temperature,  greater  unanimity  of  opinion  was 
apparent,  in  that  only  one  called  for  a  temperature  above  73°  F.,  whereas 
forty -one  chose  a  range  of  65°  to  70°,  with  a  marked  tendency  in  favor 
of  67°  to  68°.  The  remaining  eighteen  were  non-committal,  with  the 
exception  of  four  who  thought  higher  temperatures  at  times  necessary, 
unless  the  great  dryness  of  indoor  winter  air  was  neutralized  by  addi- 
tional moisture. 

The  following  diseases  were  recognized  as  having,  in  their  experience, 
been  associated  with  inadequate  protective  clothing:  Bronchitis,  by 
30;  nasal  catarrh,  by  27;  pneumonia,  by  26;  pleurisy,  gastro-enteritis 
and  rheumatism,  by  22;  nephritis  and  tonsilitis,  by  19;  tuberculosis,  by 
18;  middle  ear  and  antrum  inflammation,  by  16;  catarrhal  jaundice, 
gastritis,  rheumatoid  arthritis  and  imperfect  nutrition,  by  14;  retarded 
growth,  by  13;  dyspepsia  and  neurasthenia,  by  10;  osteo-arthritis  and 
villous  arthritis,  by  8.     Thus  many  physicians  are  seen  to  recognize 


PHYSIOLOGIC    COST    OF    INSUFFICIENT    PROTECTIVE    CLOTHING      303 

as  results  of  underprotection  by  clothing,  not  only  acute  catarrhal 
troubles,  but  also  remote  and  essentially  chronic,  organic,  joint  and 
nervous  ailments,  which,  in  their  inception,  may  in  no  wise  affect  the 
individual's  immediate  sense  of  comfort  and  against  which  he  may  not 
therefore  guard  himself. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  prominent  physicians  who  replied  to  my 
questionnaire  would  thus  seem  to  be  in  agreement  with  the  findings  of 
the  physiologists,  that  wool  is  the  superior  material  for  clothing  and  that 
it  is  a  necessary  safeguard   of  health. 

Their  conclusion  would  appear  to  be  borne  out  by  the  practical 
experiences  of  men  in  the  more  trying  branches  of  labor,  where  disa- 
bility is  quickly  shown,  as  firemen  on  steamships  and  workers  in  found- 
ries and  other  places  in  which  perspiring  men  are  exposed  to  cold  drafts 
of  air.  I  remember,  for  example,  a  foundryman  coming  to  my  clinic 
with  a  markedly  painful  spinal  osteo-arthritis,  who,  when  questioned 
as  to  his  habits  of  clothing,  replied  that,  when  he  went  into  the  foundry 
the  workmen  all  advised  him  to  wear  wool  underclothes  and  warned 
him  that  otherwise  his  back  was  sure  to  become  crippled.  Because  of 
poverty  and  a  large  family,  he  wore  heavy  cotton  instead,  with  the 
result  of  being  permanently  incapacitated  for  heavy  work  at  the  end  of 
a  few  years.  This  is  only  one  of  many  instances  which  have  come  under 
my  observation  and  have  convinced  me  of  the  casual  relation  between 
inadequate  protection  by  clothing  and  remote  ailments  of  rheumatoid  or 
arthritic  type,  which  are  not  generally  recognized  as  being  thus  associated. 

The  deleterious  effects  of  inadequate  clothing  are  not  confined  to 
adults.  There  is  a  type  of  child,  poorly  nourished  and  generally  under- 
developed in  strength  and  endurance,  with  poor  appetite  and  constantly 
subject  to  minor  ailments,  who  is  popularly  diagnosed  as  having  poor 
circulation  because  of  habitually  cold  extremities.  We  often  see  in  this 
class  marvelous  improvement  as  a  result  of  changing  to  wool  under- 
clothing, sufficient  in  amount  to  keep  the  hands  and  feet  warm.  Un- 
fortunately, the  change  is  often  attributed  entirely  to  the  tonic  medi- 
cine which  the  doctor  usually  gives  at  the  same  time. 

Many  persons,  especially  women,  are  content  to  go  through  life 
with  cold  extremities,  accepting  the  popular  verdict  of  poor  circulation, 
because  they  experience  no  particular  discomfort,  on  account  of  the 
essential  exhaustion  of  the  terminal  sense  organs  of  cold  in  the  extrem- 
ities. In  this  class,  we  frequently  find  developed,  usually  after  the 
years  30  to  35,  many  cases  of  painful  joints,  especially  of  foot,  ankle, 
knee  and  hand.  The  joints,  on  examination,  frequently  show  distinct 
enlargement,  that  is,  are  osteo-arthritic  in  nature.  In  some,  the  enlarge- 
ment is  very  slight  and  its  sensitiveness  greatly  in  excess  of  that  seem- 
ingly w^arranted  by  the  physical  condition.     We  find  further  many  cases 


304     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

of  nervous  irritability,  ranging  from  the  ''nervous  stomach"  to  distinct 
and  painful  neuritis  of  persistent  type. 

This  multitude  of  cases,  such  as  painful  joints  in  women  and  chil- 
dren, colic,  especially  in  young  children,  nervous  states  seemingly  ob- 
scure in  their  origin,  malnutrition,  sleeplessness,  general  irritability, 
and  neuritis,  which  are  ameliorated  or  even  cured  by  a  change  to  warmer 
clothing,  constitute  a  mass  of  positive  evidence  which  no  amount  of 
personal  prejudice  or  negative  experience  would  seem  competent  to 
overthrow.  Negatively  to  argue  that  dozens  of  people  are  seemingly 
able  to  maintain  their  normal  equilibrium  for  years  in  spite  of  inade- 
quate clothing  is  far  from  proving  either  that  they  may  not  later  pay 
with  years  of  suffering,  or  that  dozens  of  others  do  not  pay  earlier  in  life. 
It  is  the  argument  used  to  prove  alcohol  incapable  of  harm,  because 
some  drunkards  live  to  be  eighty. 

That  notwithstanding  this  positive  evidence,  there  yet  exists  to-day 
so  much  ignorance  and  conflicting  opinion  on  the  subject  of  underpro- 
tection  by  clothing  and  its  physiological  cost  (it  will  be  remembered 
that  out  of  over  one  hundred  prominent  physicians,  nearly  half  ex- 
pressed their  ignorance  of  the  subject)  is  undoubtedly  due  to  our  failure 
carefully  to  study  the  etiology  of  chronic  diseases,  and,  especially,  to 
get  adequate  histories  of  the  clothing  habits  of  our  patients.  The  situ- 
ation is  now  further  complicated  by  the  great  emphasis  being  laid  upon 
the  stimulating  effect  of  cold  and  the  miracles  it  performs,  with  the 
result  that  we  are  in  danger  of  being  swept  off  our  feet  in  our  indiscrim- 
inate use  of  this  powerful  agent.  We  are  in  danger  of  forgetting  that, 
like  most  so-called  stimulants,  it  has  another  and  antagonistic  side. 
Brief  applications  of  cold,  especially  when  alternated  with  heat,  are 
marvelously  stimulating  to  the  nutritive  processes  and  nerve  control 
of  the  body.  They  train  its  heat-regulating  apparatus  to  broaden  the 
range  of  safe  exposure  to  variations  of  temperature,  and  under  such 
training,  the  body  unquestionably  becomes  better  able  automatically 
to  protect  itself. 

This  use  of  cold  as  a  stimulant  and  trainer  of  the  automatic  processes 
of  the  body  is,  however,  a  very  different  matter  from  the  keeping  of  any 
part  of  the  body  constantly  at  a  temperature  below  the  normal  of 
98.5°  F.  Under  these  conditions,  the  delicately  controlled  heat-regu- 
lating mechanism  at  once  acts  in  defense  of  the  vital  organs  by  par- 
tially excluding  the  blood  from  the  extremities  where  it  is  being  over- 
cooled.  The  result  is  that  the  tissues  of  the  extremities  are  kept  in  a 
state  of  anaemia  and  chill.  This  means  in  a  certain  percentage  of  cases, 
but  apparently  not  of  necessity  in  all,  that  the  nutritive  conditions  in 
bone,  nerve,  muscle,  tendon  and  other  tissue,  are  so  changed  that  whole- 
some development  and  maintenance  may  be  impossible.    In  this  depressed 


I 


PHYSIOLOGIC    COST    OF    INSUFFICIENT    PROTECTIVE    CLOTHING      305 

condition,  cellular  activity  is  often  so  seriously  impaired  that  the  weak 
spot  in  the  individual  is  made  manifest,  as  in  the  form  of  overgrowth 
of  tender  bone  around  the  joints,  or  of  an  abnormally  irritable  state  of 
the  nerve  terminals  and  trunks.  The  cold,  instead  of  being  a  stimulant, 
has  now  become  a  depressant  of  serious  menace  to  comfort  and  health. 

The  normal  warmth  of  the  entire  body,  on  the  contrary,  means  the 
maintenance  of  cell  activity  at  its  maximum  efficiency  through  the  pres- 
ence of  a  rich  blood  supply  and  renders  the  body  most  resistant  to  disease. 

It  thus  appears  that  each  individual  has  to  consider  whether  or  not, 
through  adequate  clothing,  he  will  insure  himself  against  the  risk  of 
illness  or  of  prolonged  discomfort  and  inefficiency  during  the  later  years 
of  his  life.  It  would  seem  that  the  safest  form  of  insurance  had  been 
shown  by  physiologists  and  physicians  and  by  the  practical  experience 
of  men  under  trying  temperature  conditions,  to  be  wool  clothing  for  cool 
weather,  since  by  its  use  the  body  has  been  found  to  be  fully  protected. 
The  expense  of  this  insurance  has  by  many  been  considered  prohibitive, 
not  because  of  its  first  cost,  but  because  the  life  of  the  porous  wool 
undergarment  is  so  shortened  by  shrinkage  in  washing.  This  objection 
I  have  proved  to  be  easily  obviated.  For  the  past  ten  years  my  family 
and  I  have  worn  in  winter  pure  wool  unions,  of  varying  weights — a 
form  of  garment  which  cannot  be  worn  when  even  slightly  shrunk. 
By  using  ammonia  in  wash  water  of  blood  temperature  and  a  so-called 
wool  soap  and  by  avoiding  rubbing  except  lightly  with  the  hands,  we 
have  not  been  able  to  discover  any  shrinkage  or  loss  of  original  softness 
and  pliability.  Garments  originally  bought  large,  of  heavy  weight 
and  pure  wool,  have  remained  too  large  even  after  several  years  of  use 
and  garments  of  exact  fit  have  remained  so.  From  the  standpoint 
of  economy,  therefore,  judged  by  its  yearly  cost  as  an  insurance  against 
financial  loss  through  illness  and  inefficiency,  knit  wool  underclothing 
must  be  considered  remarkably  cheap. 

From  the  standpoint  of  the  possible  physiological  cost  of  inadequate 
clothing  in  lowered  vitality,  illness,  and  inefficiency,  as  well  as  discom- 
fort, we  must  consider  it  extremely  fortunate  that  nature,  by  its  ages 
of  experimentation  to  develop  for  animal  life  the  best  protection  against 
wet  and  cold,  has  thereby  provided  the  human  animal  with  so  adequate 
a  protective  material. 

In  view  of  the  fact,  however,  that  there  is  so  much  confusion  in 
the  popular  mind  on  the  subject  of  the  proper  protection  by  clothing 
and  so  much  neglect  and  divergence  of  opinion  on  the  part  of  physicians, 
and  that  the  positive  evidence  of  disability  through  underprotection, 
now  at  our  disposal,  is  too  isolated  and  fragmentary  to  be  considered 
fully  authoritative,  it  would  seem  that  the  great  practical  importance 
of  the  subject  demands  that  it  be  more  adequately  studied  in  the  future. 


306  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

PURIFICATION  OF  AIR  AND  WATER  BY  MEANS 

OF   OZONE 

BY 

J.  C.  Olsen 

Water  has  long  been  known  as  a  carrier  of  germs  of  disease.  In 
the  purification  of  water  great  advances  have  been  made  in  recent 
years  so  that  city  suppUes  are  now  filtered  and  purified  by  the  addition 
of  chemical  substances  and  we  now  consider  it  criminal  negligence  to 
use  contaminated  water.  We  still  consider  it  a  dispensation  of  Provi- 
dence if  we  contract  colds,  influenza,  pneumonia,  measles  or  other 
contagious  diseases  and  take  only  indirect  means  to  protect  ourselves 
from  these  air-born  diseases.  Only  in  the  rooms  of  the  convalescent 
do  we  sterilize  the  air,  clothing  and  room  generally,  but  we  breathe 
the  germ-laden  air  of  our  crowded  school  rooms,  theatres  and  public 
assemblies,  trusting  to  our  strong  constitutions  to  resist  the  millions 
of  disease  germs  which  we  inhale  or  acquire  by  contact  just  as  our  fore- 
fathers drank  polluted  as  well  as  pure  water  with  no  thought  that  there 
could  be  found  any  means  of  destroying  the  death-dealing  bacteria. 

Undoubtedly,  the  death  rate  from  contagious  diseases  could  be  greatly 
reduced  if  we  had  at  hand  means  for  sterilizing  or  purifying  the  air  as 
it  passes  from  one  individual  to  others  as  well  as  the  clothing  and  fur- 
niture in  our  living  rooms.  Our  places  of  public  assembly,  such  as 
theatres,  churches,  public  halls  and  schools  are,  undoubtedly,  great 
clearing  houses  where  the  germs  of  contagious  diseases  are  distributed 
to  be  carried  by  susceptible  individuals  into  our  homes.  An  interesting 
study  could,  no  doubt,  be  made  of  the  number  of  cases  of  diseases  of  a 
contagious  nature  occurring  in  a  group  of  school  children  meeting  in 
school  rooms  in  which  the  air  is  ozonized  and  compared  with  the  number 
occurring  in  school  rooms  in  which  the  air  is  not  ozonized. 

Mr.  George  C.  Whipple  has  made  a  very  interesting  study  of  the 
value  of  pure  water  to  a  community.  From  the  reduction  in  the  death 
rate  from  typhoid  fever  and  other  water-born  diseases  on  changing 
from  a  somewhat  polluted  to  a  pure  water  supply,  he  concludes  that  the 
pure  water  is  worth  to  the  community  from  $66.71  to  $121.77  per  mil- 
lion gallons  consumed,  depending  upon  the  consumption  per  capita. 

The  value  of  ozonized  air  could  be  computed  in  a  similar  manner 
from  the  aggregate  doctors'  and  nurses'  bills  as  well  as  the  value  of  the 
lives  of  those  whose  deaths  are  due  to  impure  air.  According  to  the  table 
used  by  Mr.  Whipple  an  average  child  of  5-10  years  is  worth  $2,300, 


II 


PURIFICATION    OF   AIR   AND   WATER    BY   MEANS   OF   OZONE  307 

while  a  child  of  10-15  years  is  worth  $2,500.  The  aggregate  would, 
undoubtedly,  be  very  considerable  and  many  times  greater  than  the 
cost  of  ozonizing  the  air  which  is  quite  small.  Of  course  this  is  con- 
sidering the  question  from  the  financial  point  of  view  only.  Other 
considerations  will  suggest  themselves  to  everyone.  Observation  in 
offices  where  the  air  is  ozonized  has  shown  a  marked  reduction  of  the  time 
lost  by  the  clerical  force  on  account  of  sickness. 

Modern  scientific  research  has  brought  to  light  many  means  of  de- 
stroying bacteria  and  we  may  stop  to  ask  what  properties  the  ideal 
disinfectant  should  possess.  While  effectually  destroying  bacteria  it 
should  also  be  entirely  harmless  to  human  beings  and  should  not  injure 
clothing,  books,  furniture  or  growing  plants  in  our  living  rooms.  Such 
a  bactericide  could  be  continually  present  in  the  air  of  our  living  rooms 
protecting  us  from  the  germs  of  contagious  diseases  just  as  at  present 
most  of  us  live  in  modern  civilized  communities  around  which  our  Health 
Authorities  have  erected  walls  shutting  out  impure  water,  milk  and  other 
foods  dangerous  to  health. 

We  find  that  the  bactericides  which  have  been  used,  such  as  chlorine, 
sulphur  dioxide,  formaldehyde  are  all  poisons  which  we  cannot  inhale 
without  serious  injury  and  which  seriously  injure  clothing,  furniture 
and  plant  life. 

Chemically  we  find  that  chlorine  is  a  strong  oxidizing  agent  while 
sulphur  dioxide  is  a  strong  reducing  agent.  This  is  also  true  of  formalde- 
hyde. The  natural  disinfectant  which  continually  operates  is  the  oxygen 
of  the  air.  This  is  particularly  efficient  in  the  presence  of  strong  sunlight, 
the  actinic  or  chemical  rays  of  which  greatly  accelerate  the  action  of 
the  oxygen  of  the  air.  Natural  waters  are  purified  in  this  manner. 
The  amount  of  dissolved  free  oxygen  is  now  considered  the  best  criterion 
of  the  purity  of  w^ater  as  pathogenic  bacteria  cannot  long  survive  in  its 
presence. 

Ozone  is  a  modified  form  of  oxygen  produced  by  passing  the  silent 
electric  discharge  through  oxygen  or  the  air.  The  oxygen  absorbs 
energy  from  the  electric  current  and  passes  into  an  allotropic  modi- 
fication which  is  more  active  than  ordinary  oxygen.  This  increased 
activity  of  ozone  is  due  to  the  energy  which  it  contains.  Chemically 
it  is  given  the  formula  O3  while  ordinary  oxygen  has  the  formula  O2. 
When  ozone  comes  into  contact  with  dead  organic  matter  or  living 
organic  matter,  such  as  bacteria,  oxidation  immediately  takes  place 
with  destruction  of  the  organic  matter  or  bacteria.^  Ozone  is  more 
efficient  in  this  respect  than  oxygen  so  that  while  some  pathogenic  bac- 
teria can  resist  the  action  of  oxygen,  it  has  been  conclusively  demon- 
strated that  pathogenic  bacteria  are  quickly  destroyed  by  means  of 
ozone.     When   present  in  suitable  concentration  ozone  has  long  been 


308  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

recognized  as  beneficial  to  human  beings  whose  vigor  and  very  Ufe 
depend  upon  oxidizing  processes.  There  is  always  present  in  the  mouth 
and  nasal  passages  a  great  deal  of  effete  organic  matter  and  bacteria 
which  can  be  ozonized  with  great  benefit  to  the  organism.  Ozone  is 
not  in  any  way  destructive  of  clothing  or  furniture,  but  on  the  contrary 
very  quickly  and  effectively  removes  any  disagreeable  odors  which 
may  be  present.  Plant  life  is  not  injured  by  ozone.  When  breathed 
in  too  great  concentration,  irritation  of  the  throat  and  nasal  passages 
result  but  no  permanent  ill  effect  results.  For  breathing  purposes  not 
more  than  0.3  parts  of  ozone  per  1,000,000  parts  air  should  be  present. 

Ozone  as  a  disinfectant  has  therefore  a  number  of  very  marked 
superiorities  over  the  commonly  used  disinfectants,  the  greatest  of 
which  is  probably  the  fact  that  it  can  be  introduced  into  rooms  occu- 
pied by  human  beings  who  thrive  in  its  presence  while  the  bacteria  alone 
are  destroyed.  The  question  immediately  rises  why  it  has  not  been  used 
more  than  it  has.  The  answer  is  that  methods  have  not,  until  recently, 
been  available  for  its  production  where  needed.  Like  so  many  other 
of  our  modern  conveniences  and  necessities  it  has  passed  its  childhood 
as  a  scientific  toy  awaiting  the  time  when  it  can  take  its  place  as  a  ser- 
viceable member  of  our  adult  scientific  community,  the  telephone, 
wireless,  aeroplane,  etc.  It  has  also  been  necessary  to  demonstrate 
its  usefulness  and  to  educate  the  public  to  its  necessity  in  ordinary  life. 

On  June  23rd  a  test  was  made  in  New  York  City  of  the  air  in  school 
rooms  before  and  after  ozone  had  been  introduced.  The  test  was  car- 
ried out  together  with  a  representative  of  the  Board  of  Health  by  the 
Board  of  Education,  having  been  arranged  for  by  the  American  Museum 
of  Safety  of  New  York.  The  first  test  was  made  in  a  room  20^  x  22^ 
feet  with  12-foot  ceiling.  It  was  situated  on  the  ground  floor  with  three 
windows  opening  directly  upon  the  street.  The  temperature  of  the  room 
was  25°  C.     The  pupils  were  of  grade  lA  and  numbered  44. 

All  determinations  were  made  by  drawing  3  cubic  feet  of  air  through 
a  sterilized  tube  containing  sterilized  sand.  The  sand  was  afterwards 
washed  with  10  c.c.  of  sterile  water  which  was  plated  on  agar, 
incubated  at  37>^°  C.  and  counted  after  three  days,  and  on  gelatine, 
incubated  at  20°  C.  and  counted  after  4  days.  Moulds  were  also 
counted.     Tests  for  B.  Coli  were  also  made  by  means  of  ox  bile. 

The  following  tests  were  made  without  ozone : 

Sample  of  air  taken  at  11:45  A.M.     School  in  session — teacher 
and  six  adults  present.     Windows  open. 

Total  Bacteria  per  cu.  ft 167 

Moulds,  per  cu.  ft 23 

B.  Coli absent 


PURIFICATION   OF   AIR   AND   WATER   BY   MEANS   OF   OZONE  309 

Test  made  at  12:00  M. — School  marching  out. 

Total  Bacteria  per  cu.  f t 5^3 

Moulds  per  cu,  ft ^o 

^-  Coli absent 

These  tests  show  the  condition  of  the  air  in  the  room  with  the  school 
in  session  and  marching  out. 

A  further  test  was  made  when  only  the  adults  who  were  taking  the 
samples  were  present.  The  fan  of  the  ozonizing  machine  was  going 
but  no  ozone  was  generated. 

Windows  closed,   fan  going,  six  adults  in  the  room.     Sample 
taken  at  12:30  P.M. 

Total  Bacteria  per  cu.  f t '. 133 

Moulds  per  cu.  ft , 67 

B.  Coli absent 

Finally  the  ozonizer  was  operated  for  15  minutes  and  a  strong  smell 
of  ozone  was  noticeable  throughout  the  room. 

Sample  taken  at  1:00  P.M. 

Total  Bacteria  per  cu.  ft 7 

Moulds  per  cu.  ft 10 

B.  Coli absent 

The  reduction  in  the  number  of  bacteria  is  so  great  that  all  disease 
bacteria  were  probably  killed  and  the  air  rendered  entirely  safe  if  expe- 
rience with  water-born  bacteria  can  be  used  as  a  guide. 

Experiments  were  also  conducted  in  another  school  building  in  the 
same  crowded  section  of  Manhattan.  The  room  selected  was  in  the 
old  portion  of  the  building  and  measured  15  x  19  with  a  14-foot  ceiling. 
The  grade  was  2-A  with  31  pupils.  There  were  two  windows  on  one 
side  of  the  room  which  were  open  from  the  top.  The  samples  were 
taken  and  counts  made  in  the  same  manner  as  already  described. 

School  in  session.     Fan  going  for  15  minutes.     Sample  taken 
at  2:42  P.M. 

Total  Bacteria  per  cu.  ft 133 

Moulds  per  cu.  ft 17 

B.  Coli absent 

The  fan  only  of  the  ozonizer  was  operated  during  this  test.  After 
the  ozonizer  had  been  operated  for  15  minutes,  another  test  was  made. 

School  in  session.     Ozonizer  operated  for  15  minutes.     Sample 
taken  at  3:10  P.M. 

Total  Bacteria  per  cu.  f t 33 

Moulds  per  cu.  f t 7 

B.  Coli absent 


3IO  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

The  reduction  in  the  number  of  bacteria  was  not  as  great  as  in  the 
tests  in  the  first  school,  probably  because  the  windows  were  open  from 
the  top,  allowing  constant  entrance  of  bacteria  laden  air.  The  number 
of  moulds  is  also  not  so  great  as  the  room  was  on  the  second  floor  and 
on  the  south  side  of  the  building. 

•  The  ozonizer  was  continued  in  operation  during  the  dismissal  of  the 
school  and  after  15  minutes  another  test  was  made  with  the  following 
result : 

Total  Bacteria  per  cu.  ft 7 

Moulds  per  cu.  ft 7 

B.  Coli absent 

While  the  movement  of  the  pupils  would  tend  to  increase  the  num- 
ber of  bacteria  in  the  air,  the  continued  action  of  the  ozone  reduced 
the  number  of  bacteria  so  that  the  air  was  finally  as  nearly  sterile  as 
in  the  first  room  tested.  Undoubtedly,  the  ozone  tends  to  sterilize 
the  clothing  and  the  dust  on  the  floor  and  furniture  so  that  while  move- 
ments of  the  pupils  may  increase  the  amount  of  dust  in  the  air,  the  bac- 
terial content  of  the  air  is  decreased. 

The  result  of  these  tests  are  sufficiently  favorable  to  lead  to  the  belief 
that  it  is  possible  to  obtain  as  high  a  bacterial  purity  in  the  air  which 
we  breathe  as  in  the  water  which  we  drink  and  that  a  very  marked 
reduction  in  the  number  of  cases  of  disease  from  air-born  bacteria  is 
possible  if  the  air  is  ozonized. 

The  ozonater  used  was  a  Vohr  Machine,  manufactured  by  the  Hud- 
son Ozone  Machine  Co.  of  120  Liberty  Street,  New  York  City. 

The  ozonizer  proper  consists  of  two  sets  of  flattened  aluminum 
tubes  fixed  in  wooden  frames  and  separated  by  air  spaces  and  glass 
plates.  The  silent  discharge  of  electricity  of  9,500  volts  passes  from 
one  tube  to  the  next  and  the  air  is  forced  by  means  of  a  fan  through 
the  blue  zone  of  electricity.  The  direct  current  of  no  volts  which  was 
available  was  converted  to  alternating  current.  About  .85  amperes 
of  current  is  consumed.  The  somewhat  larger  machine  used  for  ozon- 
izing water,  style  B,  consumes  about  i  ampere  of  current.  On  account 
of  the  small  amount  of  current  used  the  cost  of  ozonizing  air  or  water 
is  very  low. 

The  ozonization  of  water  was  carried  out  by  means  of  the  same 
ozonizing  machine  inclosed  in  an  air-tight  box  having  an  opening  on 
the  rear  for  the  admission  of  air  and  another  opening  in  front.  To  the 
latter  a  tube  is  attached  which  conveys  the  ozone  to  a  T  tube  where  it 
is  sucked  into  the  water  by  means  of  a  suction  pump  operated  by  the 
water  pressure.  The  mixture  of  ozone,  air  and  water  is  forced  into  a 
specially  constructed  chamber  where  a  thorough  mixing  of  the  ozone 
and  water  is  secured. 


I 


PURIFICATION    OF   AIR   AND    WATER   BY   MEANS   OF   OZONE  3II 

The  Croton  water  before  treatment  with  ozone  had  the  following 
composition : 

Unfiltered  Unozonized  Croton  Water. 
Bacteriological  Examination: 
Total  Bacteria — 80 
B.  Coli — ^absent 

Physical  Examination: 
Turbidity — 3 
Color — 5 

Chemical  Analysis: 

Parts  per  Million 

Nitrites absent 

Oxygen  Consumed 9 

Free  Ammonia 026 

Albuminoid  Ammonia 12 

The  water  was  ozonized  at  the  rate  of  128  gallons  per  hour.  The 
ozonized  water  was  analyzed  with  the  following  result: 

Sample  of  Water  Ozonized  by  Two  Small  Generators. 
Bacteriological  Examination.     " 

Total  Bacteria none 

B.  Coli absent 

Sample  of  Water  Ozonized  by  Single  Generator — Style  B. 
Bacteriological  Examination. 

Total  Bacteria none 

B.  Coli absent 

Physical  Examination. 

Turbidity 3 

Color I 

Chemical  Examination. 

Parts  per  Million 

Nitrites 0025 

Oxygen  Consumed 5 

Free  Ammonia 04 

Albuminoid  Ammonia 113 

The  physical  examination  showed  that  the  turbidity  was  unaffected 
while  the  color  was  almost  entirely  removed.  Ozonizers  should,  there- 
fore, be  used  with  filters  if  the  water  is  very  turbid. 

The  chemical  examination  showed  marked  oxidation  of  organic 
matter. 

It  is  evident  from  these  tests  that  the  drinking  water  of  schools  can 
very  readily  be  purified  by  means  of  ozone  so  as  to  render  it  absolutely 
safe. 


312  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

VENTILATION  UND  HEIZUNG  DER  SCHULRAUME 

VON 

Hugo  Selter 

Die  Luft  der  Schulraume  erleidet  wahrend  des  Unterrichts  sehr  bald 
eine  Verschlechterung,  die  bedingt  ist  durch  die  Zunahme  der  Ausatem- 
Kohlensaure,  der  sogenannten  Riechstoffe,  Erhohung  der  Temperatur 
und  Feuchtigkeit.  Die  Giftigkeit  der  Ausatemluft  hat  sich  bisher 
nicht  beweisen  lassen.  Auch  die  neusten  Mitteilungen  Weichardf s 
iiber  das  Vorkommen  von  Ermiidungsgift  in  der  Ausatemluft  konnten 
von  anderer  Seite  nicht  bestatigt  werden.  Die  Konstitution  der  Riech- 
stoffe kennen  wir  riicht,  wir  wissen  nur,  dass  sie  von  der  Schweiss-sekre- 
tion  der  Haut,  aus  kariosen  Zahnen,  Ausdiinstungen  des  Magen-Darm- 
kanals  und  den  Kleidern  der  Schulkinder  stammen.  Die  Riechstoffe 
vermogen  bei  Menschen,  die  von  aussen  in  einen  schlecht  ventilierten, 
iiberfiillten  Raum  treten,  Ekelgefiihl  hervorzurufen.  Die  Insassen 
merken  weniger  von  den  Riechstoffen,  da  die  Riechnerven  durch  das 
allmahliche  Auf treten  der  Riechstoffe  abgestumpft  werden.  Es  ist 
aber  doch  anzunehmen,  dass  eine  Schadigung  der  Schulkinder,  die 
gezwungen  sind,  monatelang  in  schlechter,  mit  Riechstoffen  angereich- 
erter  Luft  zu  verbringen,  eintreten  kann.  Die  Beseitigung  der  Riech- 
stoffe durch  die  Ventilation  ist  deshalb  unbedingt  zu  verlangen. 

Die  durch  schlechte  Luft  beim  Menschen  auftretenden  Symptome, 
Miidigkeit,  Unbehagen,  Schwindel,  Neigung  zu  Erbrechen,  Ohnmacht, 
usw.  sind  nach  Untersuchungen  Flugge's  und  seiner  Schiiler  jedoch 
weniger  auf  eine  chemische  Veranderung  der  Raumluft  zu  beziehen, 
als  auf  eine  mangelhafte  Entwarmung  des  Korpers  durch  zu  hohe  Tem- 
peratur und  Feuchtigkeit  des  Raumes.  Wurde  in  einem  Kasten  die 
Temperatur  auf  iiber  20°  C.  und  die  Feuchtigkeit  iiber  60%  erhoht,  so 
traten  bei  Versuchspersonen  die  genannten  Symptome  auf;  sie  blieben 
aus  bei  Steigerung  des  Kohlensauregehaltes  durch  die  Ausatemluft 
bis  auf  15%,  wenn  Temperatur  und  Feuchtigkeit  niedrige  Grade  zeigten. 
Es  ist  daraus  zu  schliessen,  dass  Temperatur  und  Feuchtigkeit  vor 
allem  bei  der  Beurteilung  der  Schulzimmerluft  zu  beriicksichtigen  sind. 

Wahrend  friiher  zur  Berechnung  der  Ventilationsgrosse  allein  der 
Kohlensauremassstab  herangezogen  wurde,  und  auf  Grund  dessen  in 
Schulzimmern  eine  mindestens  dreimalige  Lufterneuerung  verlangt 
wurde,  sucht  man  jetzt  an  Stelle  desselben  den  Warmemassstab  (Berech- 
nung der  Ventilationsgrosse  nach  Warme  und  eines  nicht  zu  iiberschreiten- 
den  Feuchtigkeitsgehaltes)  zu  setzen.  Die  Temperatur  des  Schul- 
zimmers  soil  nicht  iiber  20°  C.  und  die  Feuchtigkeit  nicht  iiber  60% 


VENTILATION    UND   HEIZUNG   DER   SCHULRAUME  313 

hinauskommen.  Die  Ventilation  hatte  also  die  Aufgabe,  diese  Grenzen 
einzuhalten.  Eine  bestimmte  Temperatur  Hesse  sich  durch  Regulierung 
der  Heizung  unter  Berucksichtigung  der  von  den  Schulern  abgegebenen 
Warme  leicht  erreichen,  auch  ohne  Ventilation.  Schwieriger  ist  die  Ein- 
haltung  eines  gewissen  Feuchtigkeitsgrades,  da  von  50  Schulkindern 
wahrend  einer  Unterrichtsstunde  ca  1000  g  Wasser  durch  die  Ausatemluft 
und  Verdunstung  von  der  Haut  aus  als  Wasserdampf  an  die  Raumluf t 
abgegeben  werden,  was  bei  18°  C.  einer  Erhohung  des  Feuchtigkeits- 
gehaltes  um  etwa  30%  entsprechen  wiirde.  Um  dieser  Feuchtigkeits- 
anreicherung  durch  die  Ventilation  zu  begegnen,  wiirde  man  bei  einer 
Aussentemperatur  von  -I-  5°  C.  und  80%  relativer  Feuchtigkeit  einen 
etwa  einmaligen  Luftwechsel  benotigen,  bei  -I-  12°  einen  zweimaligen ; 
bei  -I-  14°  und  derselben  Feuchtigkeit  wtirden  aber  schon  nicht  geniigende 
Mengen  Luft  zugef  iihrt  werden  konnen,  um  die  Feuchtigkeit  der  Zimmer- 
luft  unter  60%  zu  halten.  Als  alleinigen  Massstab  fur  die  Ventilations- 
grosse  die  Bestimmung  der  Temperatur  und  Feuchtigkeit  heranzuziehen, 
scheint  demnach  fiir  Schulen  nicht  angebracht.  Dem  Heizer  miisste 
denn  eine  Tabelle  gegeben  werden,  aus  welcher  er  bei  jeder  Temperatur 
und  Feuchtigkeit  der  Aussenluft  das  erforderliche  Ventilationsquantum 
ablesen  konnte.  Neben  der  Beurteilung  der  Raumluf t  nach  Temperatur 
und  Feuchtigkeit  ist  auch  die  Berechnung  nach  der  Zunahme  der  Kohlen- 
saure  durch  die  Ausatemluft  erwiinscht.  Als  Grundforderung  ist 
aufzustellen  eine  mindestens  dreimalige  Lufterneuerung  wahrend  des 
Unterrichtes  und  Vermeidung  einer  Erhohung  der  Temperatur  iiber 
19-20°.  Das  Auftreten  von  Riechstoffen  kann  durch  fleissige  Benutzung 
der  Schulbrausebader,  Beseitigung  der  kariosen  Zahne,  Aufhangen 
der  Ueberkleider  ausserhalb  des  Schulzimmers  vermindert  werden. 

Ein  dreimaliger  Wechsel  der  Schulluft  wird  nur  durch  kiinstliche 
Ventilationseinrichtungen  zu  erreichen  sein.  In  den  Pausen  kann 
durch  Offnen  der  Fenster  und  Tiiren  eine  schnelle  Durchliiftung  und 
Entwarmung  der  Klassen  herbeigefiihrt  werden.  Eine  Liiftung  durch 
klappbare  Oberfenster  ist  nur  ausreichend,  wenn  zwischen  Aussen  und 
Innentemperatur  mindestens  5°  Differenz  bestehen.  Bei  kalten  Aussen- 
temperaturen  kann  diese  Liiftung  aber  zu  Schadigungen  der  am  Fenster 
sitzenden  Kinder  fiihren.  Im  Sommer  ist  dagegen  eine  Durchliiftung 
des  Raumes  durch  Offnen  der  ganzen  Fenster  zu  erreichen,  auch  wenn 
Aussen-  und  Innen-Temperatur  geringe  Temperaturdifferenzen  auf- 
weisen.  Wie  Untersuchungen  im  Hygienischen  Institut  in  Bonn 
zeigten,  tritt  selbst  bei  geringer  oder  mangelnder  Windbewegung  schnell 
ein  Ausgleich  der  Feuchtigkeit  der  Raumluft  mit  der  atmospharischen 
ein,  was  nur  durch  Diffusion  bedingt  sein  kann. 

Jedes  Schulzimmer  muss  mit  einem  Zuluft-  und  Abluftkanal  ver- 
sehen  sein.     Fur  Aborte,  Schulbader  und  Schulkuchen  sind  nur  Abluft- 


314  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

kanale  vorzusehen  in  die  fiir  bessere  Aspiration  der  Luft  ein  Heizkorper 
gestellt  wird.  Die  Zuluft  ist  in  Verbindung  mit  der  Heizung  zu  bringen, 
um  sie  vorzuwarmen  und  dadurch  Zugbelastigungen  der  Kinder  zu 
vermeiden.  Bei  Ofenheizung  verbindet  man  den  Zuluftkanal  mit  dem 
Raum  zwischen  Of  en  und  Mantel.  Bei  Zentralheizung  erwarmt  man 
die  Luft  entweder  in  einer  Zentralheizkammer,  oder  lasst  sie  an  Heiz- 
korpern,  die  in  den  zu  den  Klassenzimmern  vertikal  auf warts  fuhrenden 
Kanalen  auf  gestellt  sind,  vorbeistreichen.  Hierdurch  ist  aber  nicht 
zu  alien  Zeiten,  vor  allem  nicht  in  den  Uebergangszeiten  und  bei  Ausser- 
betriebsetzung  der  Heizung  eine  dreimalige  Lufterneuerung  der  Schul- 
zimmer  gesichert.  Diese  ist  nur  zu  errreichen,  wenn  durch  einen  Motor 
die  Luft  in  die  Schulzimmer  hineingetrieben  wird.  Die  Pulsionsliiftung 
ist  deshalb  fiir  Schulen  in  i.  Linie  zu  empfehlen.  Nimmt  man  den 
Querschnitt  des  Abluftkanales  kleiner  wie  den  des  Zuluftkanales,  so 
erreicht  man  in  den  Klassenzimmern  einen  gewissen  Ueberdruck,  der 
eine  Zugbelastigung  der  Kinder  durch  die  sonst  von  den  Fenstern  ein- 
fallende  kalte  Luft  ausschliesst.  Bei  dieser  Ueberdruckliiftung  wurde 
bisher  von  den  Heizungsingenieuren  verlangt,  dass  die  Fenster  wahrend 
der  ganzen  Schulzeit  geschlossen  gehalten  werden  soUten,  da  durch 
Offnen  der  Fenster  eine  Storung,  der  Luftzufuhr  bef iirchtet  wurde,  Aus. 
erzieherischen  Grundsatzen  und  um  eine  schnelle  Entwarmung  der 
Klassenzimmer  herbeizufiihren,  ist  aber  in  den  Pausen  das  Offnen  der 
Fenster  und  Tiiren  vorzuziehen.  Diese  Verbindung  der  Fensterliiftung 
mit  der  Ueberdruckliiftung  lasst  sich  technisch  ermoglichen,  indem  der 
Heizer  wahrend  der  Pausen  den  Motor  abstellt.  Vielleicht  wiirde 
sich  dies  auch  auf  automatischem  Wege  erreichen  lassen.  Die  Ueber- 
druckliiftung soil  jedoch  nicht  an  Stelle  einer  Luftheizung  treten,  inderri 
sie  die  Aufgabe  hatte  bei  volligem  Abstellen  der  Heizkorper  die  Innehal- 
tung  der  Tempera tur  von  19°  C.  durch  die  zugefiihrte  Luft  zu  bewirken. 
Hierzu  wiirde  eine  Temperatur  von  19-21°  erforderlich  sein,  was  aber 
leicht  zu  einer  Ueberwarmung  der  Klassenzimmer  fiihren  muss.  Die 
zugefiihrte  Frischluft  soil  nur  auf  15-16°  erwarmt  werden,  nur  so  weit, 
dass  eine  Zugbelastigung  der  Kinder  vermieden  wird.  Eine  Zugbe- 
lastigung ist  bei  dieser  Temperatur  selbst  bei  mehr  wie  fiinfmaligem 
Luftwechsel  und  bei  einer  Geschwindigkeit  der  zugefiihrten  Luft  bis 
zu  5  m  in  der  Sekunde  nicht  zu  befiirchten,  wenn  die  Zuluft  in  der  Nahe 
der  Decke  eintritt  und  durch  ein  vorgestelltes  Gitter  in  kleinere  Luft- 
strome  zerlegt  wird.  Die  Ueberdruckliiftung  kann  auch  zur  Kiihlung 
der  Schulraume  im  Sommer  dienen,  was  in  sehr  heissen  Sommern  niitz- 
lich  sein  wird.  So  wurden  z.  B.  im  Sommer  191 1  in  Strassburg  bei  den 
Schulkindern  Hitzestauungserscheinungen  beobachtet,  die  sich  durch 
Abnahme  des  Korpergewichtes  und  Zunahme  der  Blutarmut  bemerkbar 
machten  und    zum    Teil    nicht  einmal    durch    die    langen  Herbstferien 


VENTILATION    UND   HEIZUNG   DER   SCHULRAUME  315 

ausgeglichen  wurden,  sondern  erst  im  Laufe  der  Wintermonate  ver- 
schwanden.  Eine  Ktihlung  der  Luft  konnte  dadurch  erreicht  werden, 
dass  man  die  Luft  in  den  Kellerraumen  entweder  durch  Brausen  durch- 
fiihrt,  Oder  an  den  durch  kaltes  Leitungswasser  gekuhlten  Radiatoren 
der  Heizungskammer  vorbeistreichen  lasst.  Auch  durch  Inbetrieb- 
haltung  der  Liiftung  wahrend  der  Nacht  ware  eine  Ktihlung  der  Raume 
moglich;  nach  Untersuchungen  Hettinger's  kann  dadurch  wahrend  der 
Unterrichtsstunden  von  8-11  Uhr  die  Raumtemperatur  um  etwa  4° 
niedriger  als  die  Aussentemperatur  gehalten  werden.  Am  einfachsten 
ist  die  Kiihlung  durch  Brausen  zu  erreichen,  wodurch  zugleich  eine 
Reinigung  der  Luft  von  Staub  bewirkt  wird.  Eine  Befeuchtung  der 
Luft  hierbei  ist  nur  in  ganz  geringem  Masse  mogHch.  In  heissen  Som- 
mertagen  soUte  den  Knaben  gestattet  werden  wahrend  des  Unterrichts 
die  Oberkleider  abzulegen. 

Die  Zuluftkanale  werden  am  besten  aus  glasiertem  Tonrohr 
oder  verbleitem  Eisenblech  hergestellt  und  miissen  leicht  zu  reinigen 
sein. 

In  letzter  Zeit  ist  auch  versucht  worden,  durch  Ozonisierung  der 
Luft  eine  Verbesserung  herbeizufuhren.  Durch  die  reinigende,  oxy- 
dierende  Wirkung  des  Ozons  glaubte  man  verdorbene  Zimmerluft 
wieder  auffrischen  und  ihr  den  Charakter  reiner  Aussenluft  geben  zu 
konnen.  Die  experimentelle  Priifung  von  hygienischer  Seite  hat  jedoch 
ergeben,  dass  diese  Voraussetzungen  nicht  zutreffen  und  dass  eine 
Oxydation  der  Riechstoffe  und  eine  Vernichtung  der  in  der  Raumluft 
enthaltenen  Bakterien  nicht  nachzuweisen  ist.  Die  Riechstoffe  werden 
zwar  verdeckt,  aber  nicht  zerstort  und  treten  nach  Verschwinden  des 
Ozongeruches  wieder  auf.  Das  Ozon  ist  auch  kein  indifferentes,  son- 
dern ein  ausgesprochen  giftiges  Gas,  das  schon  in  Mengen,  die  unter 
der  quantitativen  Bestimmbarkeit  Hegen,  Belastigungen  der  Insassen 
hervorruft.  Bei  Konzentrationen  von  0,0001%  treten  schon  Reizungen 
der  Atmungsorgane  beim  Menschen  auf.  Bei  Versuchstieren  hatte 
die  Einatmung  der  Ozonluft  eine  Vermehrung  der  Kohlensaureaus- 
scheidung  und  Verminderung  der  Sauerstoffaufnahme,  also  eine  Herab- 
setzung  des  Atmungsumsatzes  zur  Folge.  Die  Anwendung  des  Ozons 
in  Schulraumen  muss  deshalb  "nicht  nur  als  uberflussig,  sondern  als 
direkt  gefahrlich  bezeichnet  werden.  Seine  Anwendung  wiirde  auch 
andere  Ventilationsanlagen  nicht  entbehrlich  machen. 

Die  Heizung  soil  eine  Innehaltung  der  Raumtemperatur  selbst  an 
den  kaltesten  Wintertagen  auf  19-20°  C.  ermoglichen.  Von  den  Heizungs- 
anlagen  ist  zu  verlangen,  dass  die  Warme  gleichmassig  uber  den 
ganzen  Raum  verteilt  wird,  dass  sie  schnell  und  gut  zu  regulieren  sind, 
und  dass  durch  Bedienung  derselben  Staub  oder  gasformige  Verun- 
reinigungen  nicht  in  die  Zimmerluft  gebracht  werden.    Bei  Ofenheizung 


3l6  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

kann  dies  durch  Anwendung  geeigneter  Dauerbrandofen  erreicht  werden. 
Zweckmassiger  erfolgt  die  Heizung  in  Schulen  jedoch  durch  Zentral- 
heizung,  deren  Betrieb  infolge  des  geringern  Brennstoffverbrauches  auch 
weit  billiger  ist,  wie  die  Ofenheizung  Selbst  unter  Beriicksichtigung  der 
hoheren  Anlagekosten  stellt  sich  vom  wirtschaftlichen  Standpunkt  aus 
eine  Zentralheizung  nicht  teuerer,  als  Ofenheizung.  Die  in  Schulen 
gebrauchlichen  Systeme  sind  Niederdruckdampf-  und  Warmwasser- 
heizung.  Die  Niederdruckdampf  heizung  hat  den  Nachteil,  dass  sich 
die  Heizkorper  sehr  stark  erwarmen  und  dass  es  dadurch  zu  einer  Ver- 
brennung  des  auf  ihnen  liegenden  Staubes  kommt.  Nach  den  Unter- 
suchungen  von  Esmarch  und  Nussbaum  tritt  eine  Verbrennung  des 
Staubes  ein,  wenn  die  Oberflachen  der  Heizkorper  Temperaturen  uber 
70°  erreichen,  es  entstehen  dann  brenzHche  Stoffe,  die  die  Atmungsorgane 
reizen,  was  friiher  falschlicherweise  einer  Trockonheit  der  Luft  zugeschrie- 
ben  wurde.  Bei  der  Warmwasserheizung  bleibt  die  Oberflachen temperatur 
der  Heizkorper  meist  unter  70°,  da  es  bei  nicht  zu  kalten  Aussentem- 
peraturen  moglich  ist,  mit  einer  Wasserwarme  von  50-60°  die  Zimmer 
geniigend  zu  heizen.  Die  Warmwasserheizung  hat  auch  den  Vorteil, 
dass  sie  generell  besser  reguliert  werden  kann.  Ihre  Anlagekosten  sind 
zwar  etwas  hoher  als  die  der  Niederdruckdampfheizung,  der  Brenn- 
stoffverbrauch  aber  geringer.  Die  Warmwasserheizung  muss  deshalb 
als  die  beste  Heizung  fiir  Schulraume  betrachtet  werden.  Auf  die 
Einfrierungsgefahr  in  den  Ferien  ist  Riicksicht  zu  nehmen.  Zweck- 
massig  ist  in  grosseren  Schulgebauden  neben  der  Warmwasserheizung 
noch  die  Anlage  einer  Niederdruckdampfheizung,  an  welche  die  Aula, 
Turnhallen  und  Korridore  anzuschliessen  sind.  Die  Heizkorper  soUen 
als  glatte,  auf  Konsolen  gestellte  Radiatoren  mit  weiten  Gliederab- 
standen  unter  den  Fensternischen  angebracht  sein,  oder  als  lange, 
mehrfach  iibereinander  geordnete  Rohre  an  der  Fensterseite  verlaufen. 
Bei  der  Ueberdruckliiftung  wird  auch  die  Stellung  der  Heizkorper  an 
der  Innenseite  moglich  sein  Die  Regulierung  der  Heizung  soil  nicht 
dem  Lehrer  iiberlassen  sein,  sondern  in  die  Hand  eines  ausgebildeten 
Heizers  gelegt  werden.  Das  Anbringen  der  in  die  Wand  eingelassenen 
Schau thermometer,  wodurch  sich  der  Heizer  liber  die  Temperaturen 
der  Schulzimmer  unterrichten  soil,  ha!  nicht  viel  Zweck;  es  wird  dem 
Heizer  nur  selten  molich  sein,  danach  die  Heizung  zu  stellen.  Eine 
sichere  Regulierung  ist  nur  moglich,  entweder  durch  eine  zentrale 
Regulierung,  oder  durch  automatische  Temperaturregler.  Bei  der 
Ersteren  werden  in  jedem  Schulraum  Fernthermometer  aufgehangt, 
welche  durch  elektrische  Verbindung  mit  einem  zentralen  Bedienungs- 
raum  dem  Heizer  ermoglichen,  von  seinem  Stand  aus  jederzeit  die 
Temperaturen  des  Raumes  abzulesen  und  die  ortlichen  Heizkorper 
danach  einzustellen.     Noch  zweckmassiger  sind  vielleicht  die  automa- 


VENTILATION    UND   HEIZUNG   DER   SCHULRAUME 


317 


tischen  Temperaturregler,  die  in  den  Schulzimmern  selbst  angebracht 
direkt  die  Heizkorper  regulieren.  Es  gibt  zuverlassige  Konstruktionen, 
die  durch  Anwendung  von  Druckluft,  elektrischem  Strome  oder  noch 
besser  durch  Ausdehnung  und  Zusammenziehung  einer  temperatur- 
empfindlichen  Masse  sowohl  bei  Niederdruckdampfheizung,  wie  bei 
Warmwasserheizung  eine  Regulierung  der  Ventile  bewirken.  Nach 
den  Untersuchungen  Brahhees  ist  es  hierdurch  moglich,  Raume  be- 
standig  auf  derselben  Temperatur  mit  Unterschieden  bis  hochstens  zu 
0.5°  C.  zu  halten.  Wahrscheinlich  ist  eine  Verminderung  des  Brenn- 
stoffverbrauches  dadurch  zu  errreichen,  sodass  auch  vom  wirtschaft- 
lichen  Standpunkte  aus  diese  Temperaturregler  zu  empfehlen  sind. 


3l8  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

DER   EINFLUSS   DER   KALTEN    FUSSE    AUF   DIE 
GEISTESTATIGKEIT  DER  SCHULKINDER 

VON 

J.  Brandau 

Jahrzehnte  lang  hatte  ich  die  vielen  schadlichen  Folgen  der  habitu- 
ellen  Hyperhidrosis  pedum  an  mir  selbst  erfahren,  nachdem  ich  einen 
sehr  schweren  Gelenk-Rheumatismus  in  folge  Infection  bei  der  Tra- 
cheotomie  eines  an  Diptherie  erkrankten  Knaben,  durchgemacht  hatte 
und  trotz  Anwendung  aller  Mittel  und  Bader  denselben  nicht  los  werden 
konnte,  denn  die  immer  nassen  Striimpfe  und  daher,  besonders  zur 
Winterszeit,  eiskalten  Fiisse  und  Beine,  standen  regelmassig  in  ursach- 
lichem  Zusammenhang  mit  den  Verschlimmerungen  desselben  und 
manchen  Begleiterscheinungen  z.  B.  chronischem  Bronchial-Catarrh, 
Nasen-  und  Rachen-Catarrh,  etc.,  die  aber  vollstandig  verschwanden, 
nachdem  es  mir  gelungen  war,  ein  in  Form  eines  Fusssohlenbades  anzu- 
wendendes  Praparat  zu  finden,  das  nach  und  nach  den  profusen  Schweiss 
beseitigte  und  in  den  nunmehr  stets  trockenen  Striimpfen,  warme  Fiisse 
herbei  fiihrte  und  danach  die  Heilung  aller  meiner  Beschwerden  mir 
brachte!     Das  war  vor  ca.  30  Jahren! 

Hierdurch  wurde  ich  nun  aufmerksam  auf  die  mit  chronischem 
Nasen-  Rachencatarrh  behafteten  Schulkinder  mit  ihrem  stupiden 
Gesichtsausdruck,  ihrer  oft  sehr  beschrankten  Intelligenz  und  mit  ihrer 
leichteren  Infection  bei  ausbrechenden  Maseru-  und  Scharlach-Epide- 
mien,  wie  auch  auf  manche  schwerere  Leiden  z.  B.  Asthma  bronchiale, 
Epilepsie,  Tuberculose,  verschiedene  Magen-  und  Unterleibs-Krank- 
heiten  bei  Erwachsenen  mannlichen  und  weiblichen  Geschlechts  was 
auch  von  mir  in  mehreren  wissenschaftlichen  Arbeiten  (i)  veroffentlicht 
und  andererseits  auch  anerkannt  worden  ist. 

Um  nun  nach  so  langen  theoretischen  und  poliklinisch-praktischen 
Untersuchungen  mit  einwandfreiem  und  unter  doppelter  Kontrolle 
angestellten  Versuchen  iiber  den  segensreichen  Erfolg  der  Heilung  der 

I.  Ueber  die  habituelle  Hyperhidrosis  pedum.  Deutsche  Medizinal  Zeitung  No. 
68  und  69  von  1886.  Ueber  den  Zusammenhang  des  Asthmas  mit  der  habituellen 
Hyperhidrosis  pedum  ebendaselbst  No.  69  1887. — Ein  Fall  von  Hyperhidrosis  manuum 
und  pedum  von  Dr.  E.  Hohmann  ebendaselbst  No.  87  1887  im  Verlag  von  Eugen 
Grosser  in-  Berlin. — Ueber  Asthma  sein  Wesen  und  seine  Behandlung  von  Dr.  Briegel- 
mann,  Heusers  Verlag  in  Neuwied. — C.  Spener  Die  habituelle  locale  Hyperhidrosis, 
ihre  Folgen  und  ihre  Behamdlung-Jnaugural — Dissertation  Halle  a/S.  1888.  Dr. 
Kretschmann  Privat-Docent  in  Halle  a/S.  Ueber  die  Anwendung  einiger  neuen  Arzenei 
Mittel  in  Band  XXVIII  6  des  Archivs  fur  Ohrenheilkunde. 


I 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE  3I9 

Hyperhidrosis  pedum,  vor  die  Oeffentlichkeit  treten  zu  konnen,  wurden 
im  Friihjahr  1912  von  mir  in  Miihlhausen  i.E.,  mit  Genehmigung  der 
Ober-Schulbehorde  und  der  Einwilligung  der  Eltern,  an  einer  Anzahl 
der  diimmsten  und  faulsten  Schiiler  einer  Klasse  der  Volksschule,  Unter- 
suchungen  angestellt,  iiber  den  von  mir  schon  lange  erkannten  Einfluss 
von  kalten  Ftissen  auf  die  geistige  Leistungsfahigkeit  derselben  und 
den  segensreichen  Erfolg  ihrer  Heilung.  Es  stellte  sich  in  jedem  Faile 
heraus,  dass  die  kalten  Fiisse  durch  die  mehr  oder  weniger  profuse 
Schweissabsonderung  an  denselben  bedingt  war,  weil  naturgemass 
durch  die  Verdunstung  desselben  in  den  nassen  Strumpfen,  den  Fiissen 
rasch  viel  Warme  entzogen  wird,  geradeso,  als  wenn  dieselben  von 
Wasser  oder  Schnee  nass  geworden  sind.  Ich  habe  friiher  schon  in 
meiner  PoHkUnik  durch  genaue  Wagungen  der  absolut  trockenen 
Striimpfe  festgestellt,  dass  dieselben  nach  einem  2-3  stiindigen  Spazier- 
gang  oft  um  8  -  10  -  15  Gramm  schwerer  geworden  waren! 

Durch  die  bald  eintretende  Zersetzung  des  Schweisses,  die  selbst 
wieder  die  Absonderung  desselben  steigert,  entsteht  besonders  in  un- 
reinen  Strumpfen  und  fiir  Verdunstung  unzulassiger  Fussbekleidung, 
der  bekannte  Geruch  nach  fliichtigen  Fettsauren,  und  diese  sind  es  auch, 
welche  das  Epithel  bis  in  die  tieferen  Schichten  der  Epidermis  hinein 
oftmals  hochgradig  mazerieren. 

Es  ist  nun  eine  langst  bekannte  Tatsache,  dass  bei  habitueller  Kalte 
der  Fiisse  Blutstauungen,  eine  Disposition  zu  Katarrhen,  insbesondere 
der  oberen  Luftwege  entsteht,  und  dass  ferner  durch  sie  Zirkulations- 
storungen  in  der  Hirnrinde  hervorgerufen  werden,  was  Professor  Dr. 
Winternitz  in  Wien  experimentell  durch  langere  Anwendung  eines 
kalten  Fussbades  erforscht  und  dabei  nachgewiesen  hat,  dass  durch 
vasomotorischen  Reflex  eine  Contraction  der  Blutgefasse  im  Gehirn 
verursacht  wird,  wodurch  consecutiv  eine  geringere  Blutzufuhr  und 
mangelhaftere  Ernahrung  desselben  und  daher  geringere  Leistungs- 
fahigkeit stattfindet.  Die  in  den  ausseren  Gehorgang  wohlverwahrt 
und  fest  eingefiigten  Thermometer  sinken .  bald  um  0.5  -  0.6°  C.  die 
Conjunktival-Gefasse  werden  blasser,  wahrend  das  Thermometer  in 
der  Achselhohle  konstant  bleibt.  (i)  Gleichzeitig  kommt  es  auch  wohl 
zu  einer  Anhaufung  von  ErmiidungsstofTen  und  eigenartigen,  mit 
Abnahme  des  Hamoglobingehaltes  einhergehenden  Schrumpfungsvor- 
gangen  und  Zerfallerscheinungen  der  roten  Blutkorperchen,  und  man 
kann  sich  daraus  leicht  vorstellen,  welch  einen  verderblichen  Einfluss 
die  jahrelang  kalten  Fiisse  im  jugendlichen  Alter  nicht  nur  auf  die  geistige 
Leistungsfahigkeit,  sondern  auch  auf  die  Entwicklung  des  Gehirns 
ausiiben  muss! 

1.     Hydrotherapile  von  Dr.  W.  Winternitz,  Leipzig,  Verlag  von  Vogel  1881. 


320  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Ich  habe  schon  in  friiheren  Arbeiten  nachgewiesen,  dass  die  Blut- 
stauungen  in  den  oberen  Luftwegen  congestive  Zustande  mit  sich  bringen, 
welche  sich,  unter  Schwellung  der  Gaumentonsillen,  Rotung  und  Schwel- 
lung  der  Rachen-  und  Nasenschleimhaut,  und  erschwerter  Nasenat- 
mung  offenbaren.  Meine  langjahrigen  Erfahrungen  haben  sogar  noch 
viel  schlimmere  Folgen  solcher  Zirkulationsanomalien  erwiesen.  Durch 
diese  Hyperamischen  Zustande  wird  der  Einwanderung  von  allerhand 
perniciosen  Keimen  Vorschub  geleistet,  insbesondere  sind  es  Anginen, 
Diptherie,  und  Gelenkrheumatismus,  welche  auf  diese  Weise  entstehen 
konnen. 

Die  Untersuchung  von  22  Schulknaben  im  Alter  von  13-15  Jahren 
hat  denn  auch  die  Bestatigung  erbracht,  dass  bei  denjenigen,  die  mit 
schwitzenden  und  infolge  dessen  kalten  Fiissen  behaftet  waren,  Affek- 
tionen  des  Nasen-Rachenraumes  entstanden.  Es  hatte  sich  ferner 
herausgestellt,  dass  gerade  diejenigen  unter  den  Schiilern  der  beiden 
von  mir  zur  Untersuchung  herangezogenen  Volksschulklassen,  nach 
Aussage  ihrer  Lehrer,  nur  sehr  mittelmassige  Leistungen  aufwiesen, 
nur  wenige  oder  gar  keine  Fortschritte  machten,  zerstreut  und  unauf- 
nterksam  waren  und  wenig  geistige  Regsamkeit  zeigten.  Es  hangt 
also  zweifelsohne  die  oben  auseinander  gesetzte  Anamie  des  Gehirns 
mit  ihren  Folgen  mit  diesen  Zustanden  zusammen,  wodurch  eben  sich 
im  Verein  mit  der  Anhaufung  von  Ermiidungsstoffen  die  geringe  Lei- 
stungsfahigkeit  erklaren  lasst. 

Um  nun  liber  den  Zusammenhang  zwischen  kalten  Fiissen  und 
geistiger  Leistung  definitiv  Aufschluss  zu  erhalten,  musste  es  mein 
Bestreben  sein,  die  Kinder  wahrend  ihrer  Schultatigkeit,  erstens:  unter 
solchen  Verbal tnissenzu  beobachten,  unter  denen  sie  bisher  bei  Einwirkung 
kalter  Fiisse  standen  und  zweitens:  festzustellen,  ob  nach  Beseitigung 
des  Leidens,  also  mit  warmen  Fiissen,  ein  Aufschwung  ihrer  geistigen 
Leistungsfahigkeit  vorhanden  war.  Diese  Beobachtungen  sind  von 
zwei  sehr  erfahrenen  und  tiichtigen  Volksschullehrern  durch  pada- 
gogische  Massnahmen,  insbesondere  durch  schriftliche  und  miindliche 
Priifung  auf  das  Gewissenhafteste  vorgenommen  worden.  Ich  musste 
also  zunachst  darauf  bedacht  sein,  den  Fussschweiss  und  damit  die  kalten 
Fiisse  zu  beseitigen.  In  meiner  friiheren  Praxis,  die  ich  in  meiner 
Poliklinik  ausiibte,  bediente  ich  mich  zu  diesem  Zweck  noch  eines  von 
mir  komponierten  sog.  Liquor  antihidrorrhoicus,  dessen  wirksames 
Prinzip  wesentlich  in  seinem  Gehalt  an  Acidum  hyprochloricum  bestand, 
und  der  als  Fusssohlenbad  angewandt  wurde.  Dieser  Liquor,  der  be- 
sonders  fur  schwerere  Falle  ausgezeichnet  wirkt,  und  dem  ich  zunachst 
alle  meine  Erfahrungen  verdanke-  da  es  ja  f ruber  kein  sicher  wirkendes 
Mittel  gab-  ist  indessen  umstandlich  anzuwenden,  weshalb  fiir  leichtere 
Falle  und  besonders  in  der  Kinderpraxis,  das  viel  einfachere  Pinseln 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE 


321 


der  Fusssohlen  mit  einer  Mischung  von  Formaldehyd  und  Spiritus  zu 
gleichen  Teilen,  sich  empfiehlt.  Mit  diesem  Gemisch  wurden  die 
Fussohlen  und  die  Zwischenraume  der  Zehen,  je  nach  der  Starke  der 
Schweissabsonderung  jeden  zweiten  oder  dritten  Tag  und  spater  seltener, 
gepinselt.  Schon  nach  wenigen  Tagen  verlor  sich  die  profuse  Schweiss- 
absonderung, die  Kinder  gaben  an,  sich  im  Allgemeinen  viel  wohler 
und  aufgelegter  zu  fiihlen,  und  in  ihren  Fiissen  eine  wohltuende  Warme 
zu  verspuren.  Diese  Angabe  fand  in  dem  Abtasten  der  Fiisse  und 
der  Unterschenkel  Bestatigung  und  mit  dem  Bestehenbleiben  der 
warmen  Fiisse  hob  sich  auch  in  auffallender  Weise  die  geistige  Reg- 
samkeit  und  Leistungsfahigkeit  der  genannten  22  Schiiler,  was  sich 
am  besten  aus  den  beiUegenden  Tabellen  ersehen  lasst. 

Um  indessen  eine  doppelte  Kontrolle  zu  fiihren,  wurden,  ausser 
den  darin  verzeichneten  padagogischen  Methoden,  auch  noch  genaue 
asthesionetrische  Messungen  und  zwar  von  Professor  Dr.  Griesbach 
selbst,  mit  dem  von  ihm  angegebenen  Aesthesiometer  ausgefiihrt,  die 
ebenfalls  aus  den  Tabellen  ersichtlich  sind.  Wahrend  nun  die  Schwel- 
lenwerte  vor  der  Pinselung  und  noch  in  den  ersten  Tagen  derselben  im 
Schulbetriebe  gross  waren,  und  von  schneller  und  hochgradiger  Ermiid- 
ung  zeugten,  nahmen  dieselben  im  Laufe  der  Pinselung  unter  Beobach- 
tung  deutlich  ah.  Dieser  Umstand  weist  darauf  hin,  dass  die  Schiiler 
ihre  Arbeiten  mit  weniger  geistiger  Anstrengung  vollbrachten,  als 
frtiher,  und  dass  sie  dafiir  eine  geringere  intellektuelle  Aufmerksamkeit 
bedurften  und  infolge  dessen  auch  weniger  leicht  ermiideten. 

Es  lag  nun  der  Gedanke  nahe,  dass,  und  um  alien  Zweifel  an  dem 
herrlichen  und  segensreichen  Erfolg  der  geschilderten  Behandlung 
auszuschliessen,  ein  forcirter  und  intensiver  Unterricht  die  Schiiler 
auch  ohne  Behandlung  der  schwitzenden  und  kalten  Fiisse  von  geringen 
zu  hoheren  Leistungen  fiihren  konnte.  Es  wurden  daher  im  Hinblick 
auf  diese  Moglichkeit  noch  sieben  weitere  Schiiler  derselben  Klasse,  die 
auch  mit  Schweissfiissen  behaftet  waren,  mit  denen  aber  keine  Kur 
vorgenommen  wurde,  in  Bezug  auf  die  Gesamtergebnisse  des  Unter- 
richts  genau  beobachtet  und  gepriift.  Dabei  ergab  sich  die  interessante 
Tatsache,  dass  die  Gesamtleistungen  bei  diesen  Schiilern  sich  gleich 
hliehen,  zum  Teil  sogar  noch  verminderten,  und  jedenfalls  weit  hinter 
den  Leistungen  derjenigen  Schiiler,  denen  eine  Fussbehandlung  zu  teil 
geworden  war,  zurilckstanden. 

Ich  fasse  meine  Beobachtungen  nun  mit  folgenden  kurzen  Schluss- 
satzen  zusammen,  halte  es  aber  noch  fur  angebracht,  unter  Hinweis 
auf  die  friiher  in  der  Medizin  herrschende  humoral-  pathologische 
Lehre  und  auf  die  heute  noch  in  weiten  Kreisen  des  Volkes  herrschende 
Meinung,  dass  man  den  ,,Fussschweiss"  nicht  vertreiben  diirfe,  auf 
Grund  meiner  langjahrigen  an  vielen -Tausenden  von  ,,Schweissfusslern" 


322  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

gemachten  Special — Beobachtungen  und  Erfahrungen  feierlich  zu 
erklaren,  dass  dies  ein  sehr  trauriger  und  verhangnisvoller  Irrtum  ist, 
und  dass  ich  niemals  irgendwie  schadliche  Folgen  durch  die  Heilung 
des  Leidens,  das  ausserdem  bisweilen  ohne  irgend  einen  erkenntlichen 
Grund  von  selbst  vergeht  und  im  hoheren  Alter  immer  mehr  abnimmt 
und  verschwindet,  beobachtet  habe!  Ausserdem  ist  die  griindliche 
Heilung  dieses  Leidens,  wodurch  nur  das  allzuviele,  krankhafte  Schwitzen 
beseitigt  wird,  die  normale  Perspiration  aber  bestehen  bleibt,in  ahnlichem 
Verhaltnisse  wie  die  chronische  Diarrhoe  zum  normalen  Stuhlgang — 
gar  nicht  so  einfach  und  kurz  und  es  gehort  oft  eine  Monate  und  Jahre- 
lange  Kur  dazu,  anderenfalles  es  sich  langsam,  aber  sicher  wieder  ein- 
stellt !  Jedenfalls  ist  dies  der  sicherste  Beweis  gegen  die  obenangedeute- 
ten  Anschauungen  von  der  grossen  Gefahrlichkeit  des  Vertreibens  des 
Fussschweisses. 

In  Anbetracht  der  unendlichen  Schadlichkeit  dieses  heimtiikischen, 
Jahrhunderte  lang  verkannten  und  noch  dazu  gehegten  und  gepf legten 
Leidens  richte  ich  an  alle  CoUegen  und  Menschenfreunde  die  dringende 
Bitte,*demselben  ihre  Auf merksamkeit  zur  Bekampfung  und  zu  weiteren 
Erforschungen  zuzuwenden  zum  Heil  und  Segen  von  Jugend  und  Alter! 

Zusammenfassung . 

1.  Habituelle  Kalte  der  Fiisse  wird  in  alien  Fallen  durch  Hyper- 
hidrosis  derselben  hervorgerufen. 

2.  Ein  Gemisch  gleicher  Teile  von  wassriger  Formalinlosung  und 
Alkohol  eignet  sich,  ohne  Nachteil  fiir  die  Gesundheit,  zur  Beseitigung 
des  profusen  Schweisses  und  der  Kalte  der  Fiisse. 

3.  Habituelle  Kalte  der  Fiisse  kann  Zirkulationsstorungen  im 
Gehirn  und  kongestive  Zustande  in  verschiedenen  anderen  Organen, 
insbesondere  auch  in  den  Luftwegen,  mit  sich  bringen. 

4.  Durch  Zirkulationsstorungen  in  den  Hirngefassen  wird  eine 
gewisse  Anamie,  eine  mangelhafte  Ernahrung  und  bei  langerer  Dauer 
eine  geringere  Leistungsfahigkeit  desselben  bewirkt  und  moglicher- 
weise  der  Anhaufung  von  Ermudungsstoffen  und  mancherlei  Anomalien 
der    Blutmischung    Vorschub    geleistet. 

5.  Hierdurch  wird,  wie  die  Vergrosserung  der  asthesiometrischen 
Schwellen  zeigt,  das  Unterscheidungsvermogen  fiir  aktile  Eindriicke 
herabgesetzt  und  die  in  Aufmerksamkeit,  Auffassungs-und  Urteils- 
vermogen  sowie  in  den  Leistungen  im  Schulunterricht  zum  Ausdruck 
kommende  geistige  Betatigung,  empfindlich  geschadigt. 

6.  Die  vorstehenden,  an  Schiilern  vorgenommenen  Beobachtungen 
haben  unzweideutig  ergeben,  dass  durch  Beseitigung  der  Hyperhidrosis 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE 


323 


und  der  kalten  Fusse,  das  korperliche  Befinden  sowie  die  geistige  Leis- 
tungsfahigkeit  der  Schiller  sich  heben. 

7.  Vom  unterrichtshygienischen  und  padagogischen  Standpunkte 
aus  betrachtet,  empfiehlt.  sich  daher  eine  rationelle  Behandlung  der 
Schweissfiisse  im  schulpflichtigen  Alter. 

Resume. 

1.  Le  froid  aux  pieds  habituel  est  dfl  dans  beaucoup  de  cas  ^  I'hyper- 
hidrose  des  pieds. 

2.  Pour  empecher  I'exces  de  transpiration  on  peut  employer  sans 
danger  pour  la  sante  un  melange  a  parties  ^gales  d'alcool  et  de  solution 
de  formaline  dans  I'eau. 

3.  Le  froid  aux  pieds  habituel  peut  provoquer  des  troubles  circula- 
toires  au  cerveau  et  des  congestions  dans  differents  ofganes,  les  voies 
respiratoires  entre  autres. 

4.  Les  troubles  circulatoires  du  cerveau  peuvent  donner  lieu  ^ 
Taccumulation  de  dechets  de  la  fatigue  et  a  diverses  anomalies  du  melange 
sanguin. 

5.  II  en  resulte,  ainsi  que  le  montre  I'augmentation  des  seuils  esth^- 
siometriques,  .que  la  faculte  de  discernement  pour  les  sensations  tactiles 
est  diminuee  et  que  I'activite  intellectuelle,  se  traduisant  par  I'attention, 
les  facultes  de  reception  et  de  jugement  et  par  les  progres  de  I'eleve,  en 
souffre  sensiblement. 

6.  Ces  observations,  pratiquees  sur  des  ecoliers,  ont  prouve  avec 
certitude  qu'avec  la  disparition  de  I'hyperhidrose  et  des  pieds  froids 
la  sante  corporelle  ainsi  que  les  facultes  intellectuelles  s'  amelioraient. 

7.  Au  point  de  vue  de  Thygiene  et  de  la  pedagogie  la  traitement 
rationnel  de  I'hyperhidrose  des  pieds  est  done  recommandable. 

Summary. 

1.  Chronic  coldness  of  the  feet  is  in  many  cases  due  to  hyperidrosis 
of  the  feet. 

2.  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  the  aqueous  solution  of  Formalin 
and  alcohol  may  be  applied  without  prejudice  to  health  for  suppressing 
the  excessive  perspiration  and  the  coldness  of  feet  engendered  by  it. 

3.  Habitual  coldness  of  the  feet  may  induce  disturbances  of  the 
cerebral  circulation  and  states  of  congestion  in  other  organs,  especially 
the  respiratory. 


324  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

4.  It  is  probable  that  accumulation  of  the  products  of  fatigue  and 
other  anomalous  states  of  the  constitution  of  the  blood  are  favoured  by 
disturbances  of  the  cerebral  circulation. 

5.  The  magnification  of  the  aesthesiometric  thresholds  proves  that 
the  power  of  distinguishing  tactile  impressions  is  diminished  by  the  con- 
dition; and  that  the  intellectual  faculties  must  be  depressed  which 
are  normally  manifested  in  power  of  application  or  attention,  recep- 
tivity and  judgment,  and  of  dealing  with  school  tasks  in  general. 

6.  Observations  made  upon  school  children  (and  tabulated  above) 
conclusively  prove  that  the  remedy  of  the  hyperidrosis  and  the  atten- 
ding condition  of  cold  extremities  results  in  improvement  of  both  the 
physical  and  intellectual   abilities   of   the   scholars. 

7.  Both  from  the  pedagogic  point  of  view  and  from  that  of  educa- 
tional hygiene,  it  is  accordingly  desirable  that  excessive  perspiration 
of  the  feet  should  be  intelligently  treated  during  the  period  of  the  school 
attendance. 

Riassunto. 

1°  II  freddo  ai  piedi  abituale  in  molti  casi  e  causato  da  inperidrosi, 
dei  piedi. 

2°  Per  impredire  il  sudore  profuso  dei  piedi  ed  il  loro  rafifredda- 
mento,  e  da  raccomandarsi  1'  uso,  innocuo  alia  salute,  di  una  miscela 
apparti  uguali  di  una  soluzione  acquosa  di  formalina  e  di  alcool. 

3°  II  freddo  ai  piedi  abituale  pu6  determinare  disturbi  della  circol- 
azione  cerebrale  e  congestione  in  varii  altri  organi  e  particolarment 
anche  nelle  vie  respiratorie. 

4°  I  disturbi  circolatorii  cerebrali  possono  favorire  I'accumulo  dei 
prodotti  della  fatica  e  la  produzione  di  syariate  anomalie  della  crasi 
sanguigna. 

5°  Per  tal  modo,  come  lo  dimonstra  I'ampliamento  del  soglio  estesio- 
metrico,  viene  diminuita  la  facolta'  di  discernimento  delle  sensazioni 
tattili,  e  danneggiata  sensibilmente  I'attivita  intellettuale  e  quindi 
I'attenzione,  le  facolta  percettive  e  critiche,  come  pure  il  progresso 
nello  studio. 

6°  Le  osservazioni  precedenti  compiute  su  scolari,  hanno  dimos- 
trato  in  modo  indubbio  che  curando  I'iperidrosi,  ed  impedendo  il  freddo 
ai  piedi,  si  migliora  le  condizioni  di  salute  fisca,  e  le  facolta  intellettuali 
degli  allievi. 

7°  Deve  quindi  raccomandarsi,  sia  dal  punto  di  vista  dell'igiene 
scolastica,  che  da  quello  pedagogico,  di  sottomettere  ad  un  trattamento 
razionale  I'iperidrosi  dei  piedi  nell'  eta  giovanile. 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE 


325 


Tabelle  II 

1. 


Erkliirung  der   AbkUrzungen. 
links  (linke  Gesichtseite). 
rectus  (rechte  Gesichtseite). 
P.  —  Pinselung. 


gel.  B   =  gelinde  Besserung,  d.  i.  die  FU6e  sind  noch  etwaskalt,  jedoch  weniger  als  vor  der  Behandlang. 
gt.  B.    ~  gute  Bessening,  d.  i.  warme  FUBe. 


z.  gt.      ■=  ziemlich  gut. 

gegd.     =  genligend. 

9./*^.  usw.  =  Zahlen  und  Monat  des  Jahres  1912. 


— 

Schwel- 

« . 

AU- 

len- 

11 

Datum 

KOrperliches  Befinden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafUr 

gemeiner 
geistiger 

Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 

Auf- 
fassung 

UrteUs- 
kraft 

Pinse- 
lung 

werte 

in 
Milli- 

rtV 

Zustand 

metern 

"Z 

1. 

r. 

9./2. 

_ 

_ 

__ 

10 

9,5 

10./2. 
11./2. 
12./2. 

—          —          — 

— 

— 

— 

— 

P. 

5 

5,5 

Etwas  kalte  FUfie 

frisch 



_ 

_ 

P.gTl.B 





13./2. 

Warme  FUfie 

" 

"  — 

— 

klar  ge- 
dacht 

— 

-^ 

— 

14./2. 

p                n             

„ 

— 

z.  gt. 

z    gt. 

p.gt.B; 

— 

— 

15/2. 

— 

— 

— 

16./2. 

n             r:              • 

„ 

— 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

17./2. 

„ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

18./2. 

"           I       wund  "   (FUfie 

eingeschmiert) 

^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

19./2. 

Warme  FUfie,  wund 



— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

20./2. 



z.  gt. 

— 

— 

— 

21  ./2. 

n              n               1        

gering 

— 

p-it.B. 

— 

— 

2272. 

„     nichtmehrwund 

]| 

r-  gt. 

— 

■  — 

— 

— 

23./2. 

Wohl     . .  . 

" 



z.  gt. 

— 

5,5 

5,6 

24./2. 

Warme  FUiJe.  mtide,  um  11  Uhr 

zu  Bett 

eiholtslch 
rasch 

ziemlich 

~ 

z.  gt. 

P.gt.B. 

~ 

— 

25./2. 







— 

— 

— 

■ — 

— 

26./2. 

Warme  Fiifie.wund.Kopfweh 

— 

— 

Tiicht  wie 

• 

sonst 

z.  gt. 

— 

— 

— 

t 

27./2. 

»                  n              ........ 

frisch 

— 

gut 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

B 

28./2. 

^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

^ 

29./2. 



— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

f^  , 

1./3. 

I)               n            

" 

_ 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

5.6 

7,5 

S 

2./3. 

;,           „       etwas  Kopfweh 

— 

— 

gut 

— 

— 

— 

— 

t- 

3./3. 

—          —          — 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

< 

4./3. 

Wanne   FUfie.  etwas  Kopf- 

. 

weh,  spat  zu  Bett 

Warme  FUfie 

_ 



— 

z.  gt. 

— 

— 

— 

^ 

5/3. 

frisch 



— 

P.gt  B. 

— 

— 

6./3. 

„           y,       wohl 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

7./3. 

_ 

■  '      

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

8./3. 

"           »          '.  .  .  . 

"^ 

_ 

_ 

gut 

— 

6 

5.5 

9./3. 

Fehlt  wegen  Kopfweh  .... 

— 

_ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

10/3. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 







— 

— 

— 

— 

11. /3. 

•n              i>              n         

frisch 

— 

gut 

— 

— 

— 

— 

12./3. 

■ 



— 

— 

— 

— 

13. /3. 

„           „           „      wund  .   '. 

!L 

gegd. 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

14./3.  ') 

frisch 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

15./3. 

'•           1            "       



_ 

— 

— 

5.5 

5.5 

16./3. 

„           „           „       

„ 

gut 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

17./3. 

—           —           — 





— 

— J 

— 

— 

— 

18./3. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

frisch 



— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

19./3. 



_ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

20  /3. 2) 
21. /3. 

Fehlt  ...'..."..!;,'!! 

frisch 

- 

z 

z 



z 

— 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

— 

22. '3. 

" 



— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

5,5 

5,5 

23./3. 

•'               n               jj         

gut 

z.   gt. 

z.  gt. 

— 

— 

— 

24./3. 



— 

— 

25./3. 

Fehlt  wegen  Unwohlseins  .   . 

_ 

_ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

26./3. 

Nicht  ganz  wohl     





z.  gt. 

— 

— 

— 

~" 

27./3. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

frisch 

gut 

z.  gt. 

— ' 

P.gt.B. 

')  Schriftliche  PrUfung. 
*)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


326 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Tabelle  II  (Fortsetzung). 


IS 


Datum 


KOrperliches  Befinden  vind 
eventuell  Ursache  daftir 


All- 
gemeiner 
geistiger 
Zustand 


Auf. 

merksam- 

keit 


Auf- 
fassung 


Urteils- 
kraft 


Pinse- 
lung 


Schwel- 
len- 
werte 

in 
Milli- 
meter n 


r. 


9./2. 
10^. 
11./2. 
12./2. 
13./2. 

14./2. 


15./2. 
16J2. 
17./2. 
1872. 

19,/2, 
20J2. 


21./2. 
22./1. 


23./2. 

24./2. 
25./2. 
26J2. 
27./2. 
28-/2. 
29./2. 

1./3. 

2./8. 

3./3. 

473. 

5./9. 

673. 

7./a. 

873. 

973, 
1073. 
11./3. 
12./3. 
13./3. 
14./3. «) 
15./3. 
1673. 
17./3. 
18./3. 
19./3. 
20./3.2) 
21  ./3. 


22./8. 
23./3. 
24./3. 
25./3. 
26./3. 
27./3. 


Etwas  kalte  Ftlfie 

Warme  Fttfie 

„  «     abends  krampf- 

artigeSchmerzenin  d.FUfien 

Warme  FUfie 

n  „       Haut  zwischen 

den  Zehen  aufgesprungen . 

Warme  FUfie,  Kopfweh  .  .  . 

,  „       wund,     etwas 

Kopfweh  bis  Mitiag .... 

Warme  Fttfie,  wund.ein  wenlg 

Kopfweh 

Warme  Fttfie,  wund 

Wohl.  .    "     ..!"  .,!!.'  ! 
Warme  Fttfie    ........ 

„  „       kopfweh  .  .  . 

I  I       wohi  '..!.. 

Warme  Fttfie,  wohl  ..... 

Woiii ..."...!.!!!!! 
1)    •  .  • 

WohlT.  ...""....".... 

Etwas  mttde,  sonst  wohl,  Fxifl* 
ball  gespielt  (tags  vorher) . 

Wohl 

Wohl .~   .  .  . 


frisch 


1.  Std.  un- 
aufraerk- 

sam, 

2.  Std   gut 


z.  gt. 


weniger 
frisch 


nicht  frisch 


frisch 


frisch 
frisch 


frisch 


ziemlich 
frisch 
frisch 


frisch 


nicht  klar 

gedacht 

gut 


gut 


z.  gt. 


nicht  wie 

sonst 


gut 


gut 


gut 


gut 


gut 


gut 
gut 


gut 


gut 

gut 


gut 
gut 


gut 
gut 


gut 
gut 


gut 


gut 


p. 

P.gel.B. 
P.gt.B. 


P.gtB. 
P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt_B. 

feMt 

P.gtlB. 

P.gtB. 

P.gt,B. 
P.gt.B. 


5,5 


4.5 


4.5 


')  Schriftliche  Prttfung. 
«)  Mttndliche  Prttfung. 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE 


327 


Tabelle  II  (Fortsetzung). 


Is 
s 

2 


Datum 


KOrperliches  Befinden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafUr 


AU- 
gemeiner 
geistiger 
Zustand 


Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 


Auf- 
fassung 


Urteils- 
kraft 


inse- 
ung 


Schwel- 
len- 
werte 

in 
Milli- 

metern 


9./2. 
10./2. 
11./2. 
12./2. 
13./2. 
14./2. 
16./2. 
16^2. 
17./2. 
1872. 
19./2. 
20./2. 
21  ./2. 
22./1. 
23./2. 
24./2. 

25./2. 
26./2. 


2772. 
28./2. 
2972. 

1./3. 
2./3. 

3./3. 
4.73. 
5./3. 
6./3. 
7./3. 

8./3. 
973. 

1073. 

11./3. 

12./3. 

13./3. 

14./3. «) 

15./3. 

16./3. 

17./3. 

18./3. 

19./3. 

20./3. «) 

21./3. 

22./3. 

28./3. 


24./3.- 
2573. 
26./3. 
27./3. 


Warme  FUfie 


etwas   Husten 
wund,  Husten 


Woiil  .."..."..■..■ 
Made,  urn  11  Uhr  zu  Bett 


Warme   Fiifie,   wund.    sonst 
wohl 


Warme  FUfie,  wund 

-  „        nicht      mehr 


wund 
Warme  FUfie 


Kopfweh 
Warme  FUfie 


schiafrig,  etwas 


wund 


wohl 
Wohl  . 


wcnig     wund. 


frisch 


ab- 
gespannt 


frisch 


frisch 

faul 
frisch 


z.  gt. 


z.  gt. 


z.  gt. 


y..gt. 
z.  gt. 


nicht  wie 
sonst 
gut 


schwach 
ziemlich 


z.  gt. 


z.  gt. 


„     wund  . 
Wohl,  wund 


gering 


unauf- 

merksam 

gut 


ge£d. 
gering 


gut 


gut 


spat  zu  Bett 


„     wenig   wund,    spat    zu 
Bett,  Turnverein  . 


Wohl,  nicht  wund 


frisch 


frisch 


z.  gt. 


gut 


gut 
z.  gt. 


gegd. 


gut 
z.  gt. 


P. 
P.gel.B 
P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 


P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.^.B. 

P.gT.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 


5.2 


5,5 


5.5 


5.6 


4.5 


6.5 


Sfi 


1)  SchriftHche  PrUfung. 
>)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


328 


FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


Tabelle  II  (Fortsetzung). 


11 


Datum 


#COrperliches  Beflnden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafUr 


All- 
gemeiner 
geisliger 
Zustand 


Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 


Auf- 
fassung 


Urteils- 
kraft 


Pinse- 
lung 


9./2. 
10./2. 
11../2. 
12./2. 
13./2. 

14./2. 
15./2. 
16./2. 

17./2. 

18./2. 

19./2. 
20./2. 
21.^. 
22./2. 
23./2. 
24  ./2. 

25./2. 
26./2. 
27./2. 
28./2. 
29./2. 

i./3. 

2./3. 

3./3. 

4./3. 

5./3. 

6./3. 

7./3. 

8./3. 

9./3. 
10./3. 
11. /3: 


12./3. 
13./3. 


14./3. «) 
15,/3. 

16./3. 

17./3. 
18./2. 
19./3. 


20./3. 2) 

21  ./3. 

22./3. 

23./3. 

24^3. 

25./3. 

26./3. 

27./3. 


Kalte  FOfie     . 
Warme  FUfie 


„  „  wund,  abends 
Kopfweh 

Warme  FUfie,  wund,  abends 
Kopfweh      

Warme  FUfie,  wund  .  .  . 


fl           „       wenig  wund 
„          „       Kopfweh  .  . 
um    V2II    Uhr 
zu  Bett,  hat  gelesen  .  . 
Wohl 


Warme  FUfie,  Kopfweh  .  . 
„  „       wohl  .... 

„  „       Kopfweh  ,  . 

,  ,       wohl  .... 

p  „       Kopfweh  .  . 

Warme  FUfie,  spat  zu  Bett 

Wohl  ..."...■.'.!!  ."  .* 


Warme  FUfie 
Wohl 


Mttde,   spat  zu  Bett,   Tum- 
verein •  •  •  • 


Wohl 

MUde,   spat  zu  Bett,   Tum- 

verein 

Wohl 


Wohl 

MUde,  11  Uhr  zu  Bett,  ge- 
arbeitet 


Wohl 


„     etwas  kalte  FUfie  . 
Kopfweh,  spat  zu  Bett    '. 

wohi.~~. . .  r. .  .  .~  . 


„     etwas  mUde,  4—7  Uhr 
Gartenarbeit  (26./3.)  .... 


ab- 
gespannt 

frisch 


nichtfriscb 
frisch 


schiafrig 


schiafrig 
schiafrig 


trage 


ab- 
gespannt 


ab- 

gespannt 

frisch 


frisch 


schwach 


gegd. 


zerfahren 


mangel- 
haft 


unauf- 
merksam 


schwach 


ziemlich 


z.  gt. 


z.jt. 
schwach 

erst 
schwach, 

dann 
ziemlich 


gegd. 

gut 
z.  gt. 


schwach 
gut 


gut 

schwach 

gegd. 

z.  gt. 


z.  gt. 


z.  gt. 
2.  gt. 


gerinj 


regd. 


z.  gt. 


P.gcl.B 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt^B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 


P.gt.B. 


P.gt.B. 


P.gt.B. 


P.gt.B. 


')  Schriftliche  PrUfung. 
«)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE 


329 


Tabelle  II  (Fortsetzung). 


o  ^ 


go 

5?, 


Datum 


KUrperllches  Befinden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafUr 


9./2. 
10./2. 


11./2. 
12./2. 
13./2. 
14./2. 


15./2. 
16./2. 

17./2. 

18./2. 
1972. 
20./2. 
2172. 

22./2. 
23./2. 
24./2. 

25.r2. 
26./2. 
27./2. 
28./2. 
29./2. 

1./3. 

273; 

3./3. 

4./3. 

5./3. 

6./3. 

7./3. 

8./3. 

9./3. 

1073; 

11. /3. 

12./3. 

t3./3. 

14./3. ') 

16./3. 

16./3. 

17./8. 

1873. 

19./3. 

2073. «) 

21./3. 

22./3. 

23./3. 

24./3. 

25./3. 

26./3. 

27./8. 


Vi  Stunde  Zeitungen  ausge- 
tragen  nach  d.  Mittagessen 
(tragt  Uberhaupt  jeden  Tag 
Va  Stunde  Zeitungen  aus)   . 

Kalte  FUBe 

Etwas  kalte  FUBe 

Warme  FUfie 

n  n 

n  n  

Warme  FUfie 

n  n  

n              ri            •    ■         ■     ■    .    .    . 
n  n  WOhl 

„  „       urn  Va  Uhr  zu 

Bett,  gearbeitet   ...... 

Warme  FUfie 

n  )t  

n  n  

»  n  " 

n  n  

Warme  FUfie 

n  n  '    • 

n  „       wimd,  wohl    . 

n  n  n  n 

„  r,       nicht  wund .  . 

n  n  .    .    V 

U  "       Va  ijhr  zu  Bett 

„  „       wohl 

„          fl     mUde  (morgens) 
Wohl 

Wohl"  ..."...  r. ..  . 

Fehlt  '.'.'.  W.  \  '.'.'.'.  \\ 
Wohl 

Wohl .".  ...""...."... 


AU- 
gemeiner 
geistlger 
Zustand 


Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 


schlafrig 


frischer, 
geworden 


frisch 


schlafrig 

schiafrig 
frisch 


schiafrig 
frisch 


frisch 


schiafrig 
frisch 

schiafrig 
frisch 

frisch 


frisch 


frisch 


gering 


unauf- 
merksam 


gering 


gut 


gegd. 


Auf- 
fassung 


Stimde 
z-  gt., 
Stunde 
gering 


z.  gt. 


gut 


z.  gt. 


z.  gt. 


gut 
z.  gt. 


Urteils- 
kraft 


gut 


gut 
gut 

z.  gt. 
gut 

z.jt. 
•gegd. 

ge£d. 
gut 


Pinse- 
lung 


P. 
P.gel.B 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt^^B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt^B. 

P.gt.B. 


Schwel- 
len- 
werte 

in 
Milli- 
metem 


6.5 


6,5 


5,6 


5.2 


5.4 


5,6 


5.6 


6,4 


')  Schriftliche  PrUfung. 
•)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


330 


FOURTH   INTERNATIQNAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Tabelle  II  (Fortsetzung). 


Datum 


KOrperliches  Befinden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafUr 


All- 
gemeiner 
geistiger 
Zustand 


Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 


Auf- 
fassung 


Urteils- 
kraft 


Pinse- 
lung 


9. '2. 
10./2. 
11./2. 
12.72. 

13./2. 
14./2. 
15./2. 
16./2. 

17./2. 
18. /2. 
19./2. 
2J./2. 

21  ./2. 
22./2. 

23./2. 
24./2. 
25./2. 
26./2, 

27./2. 

28./2. 
29./2. 

1./3. 

2./3. 

3./3. 

4./3. 

5./3. 

6J3. 

7./3. 

8./8. 

9./3. 
10./3. 
11./3. 
12./3. 
13./3. 


14./3.  >) 

15;/3. 

16./3.^ 

17./3. 

18./3. 

19./3. 

20./3. «) 

21./3. 

22.^. 

23./3. 

24./3. 

25./3. 

26./3. 

27  ./3. 


Kalte  FllBe,  eln  Brennen  nach 

dem  Pinseln' .  , 

Warme  FUfie    ........ 

„          „       Brennen   .  .  . 
1  "        

Warme  FUfie 

„  „       abends  vorher 

Kopfweh 

Warme  FUfie 

n  n  •    • 

^*         „       wohl 

Warme  FUfie,  wunde  FUfie, 
wohl 

Warme  FUfie,  mUde  vom 
Arbeiten  zu  Ha'use    .  .  .  . 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl  ..... 

„       >/8l2    Uhr    zu 

Bett,  gelesen 

Warme  FUfie 

n  n  •• 

Warme  FUfie 

„  „       wohl 

n  n  >i  ..... 

n  n  n  

n  n  n  ..... 

n  »  f  ..... 

I          I       m5de,V8i2Uhr 
zu  Bett  (Umzug) 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

n  v  ri         ...... 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl  .".... 

Fehit ..."...".;:::: 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

"  n  »i         

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 


frisch 

ab- 
gespannt 

schiafrig 


frisch 


schiafrig 
frisch 
munter 

schiafrig 


frisch 


ab- 
gespannt 


frisch 


ziemlich 


schwach 


ziemlich 


ziemlich 


ziemlich 


ziemlich 


ziemlich 


zerfahren 


gut 


2.  gt. 


ziemlich 


mangel- 
haft 


z.  gt. 


z.  gt. 


gegd. 
gegd. 


P.gel.B. 
P.gt.B. 
P.  gt.fi. 

P.gt.B. 

P.^.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 


•)  Schriftliche  PrUfung. 
*)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE 


331 


Tabelle  U 

(Fortsetzung), 

Schwel- 

Datum 

KOrperliches  Beflnden  und 

All- 
gemeiner 

Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 

Auf. 

UrteUs- 

Pinse- 

len- 

werte 

in 

11 

eventuell  Ursache  dafUr 

geistiger 

fassung 

kraft 

lung 

Mllli- 

Zustand 

metern 

1. 

r. 

9./2. 

_ 

_ 

7 

11 

10./2. 

_          _          _ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

P. 

12,2 

10* 

11./2. 

—          —          — 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 



12/2. 

Warme  FUfie 

— 

— 

__ 



P.gt.B. 

— 



13./2. 

Etwas  kalte  Ftifie 

— 

— 

— ' 

— 

— 



14./2. 

Kalte  FUfie     





schwach 



P.gTl.B. 

— 



15./2. 

Warme  FUfie,  abends  vorher 

bis  11  Uhr  Musikprobe   .  . 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

16./2. 

Warme  FUfie       

— 

' — 

— 

— ' 

P.gt.B. 

— 



17./2. 

Etwas  kalte  FUfie 

frisch 

z.  gt. 





— 

— 



18./2. 

Etwas  Brennen  in  den  Fttfien 





— 

— 



19./2. 

Warme  FUfie 

J— 

— 

— 

gut 

P.gt.B. 

— 



20./2. 

spat   2u    Bett, 

Musikprobe 



— 

ziemlich 

— 

— 

— 



2i.;2. 

Warme  FUfie 

ab- 
gespannt 

gering 

— 

~ 

P.gt.B. 

~ 

— 

22./2. 

„          .,       mUde,  10  Uhr 

zu  Bett  (21.72.) 

_ 

— 

— 

. — 

— 

— 



23./3. 

Warme  FUfie.  wohl  .   .  .  .  . 

_ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

6 

5* 

24./2. 

„     9Uhrzu 

Bett 

frisch 

gut 





P.gt.B. 

— 



25./2. 



__ 

— 



26./2. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

frisch 

— 

— 

z.  gt. 

— 

— 

_ 

27.72. 

n               n              n          

„ 

— 

gut 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

28./2. 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

29./2. 

..... 

.^ 

— 

— 

^ 

— • 

— 

— 

1/3, 

^          „           „      wund 

_ 

— 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

6 

8,6 

'>» 

273. 

r          „       mUde.      Kopf- 

«3. 

weh,  Musikprobe 

schiafrig 

gering 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

i 

3./3. 



-_ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

4./3.    . 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

frisch 

— 

— 

gut 

— 

— 

— 

m* 

5.73. 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

s 

6./3. 

7./3. 

p              n               n         ..... 

7* 

— 



— 

— 

_ 

— 

8./3. 

«        "        !!!*,.. 

— 

— 

gut 

— 

7,6 

Tfi 

9.73. 

Etwas  kalte  FUfie,  V9II  Uhr  zu 

r^ 

Bett,  Musikprobe 

schiafrig 

— 

— 

— 

P.gel.B. 

— 

— 

1073. 
1173. 
12.73. 
1373. 
14.73.  •) 

Wohl,  wund 

frilch 

gegd. 

gut 

gut 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

_ 

*           9 

r>              n        • 

— 

Warme    FUfie ,'    wund,    bis 

11  Uhr  im  Musikverein  .  • 

schiafrig 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

15.73. 

Warme    FUfie,     mUde,     bis 

'7*12  Uhr  im  Musikverein  . 

ab- 
gespannt 
etwas  ab- 

— 

■— 

gering 

— 

6 

6 

16.72. 

Warme  Fufie,  wund,  wohl    . 

mangel- 
haft 

_ 

— 

— 

- 

— 

gespannt 

17.73. 

•—          —          — ■ 

— 

— 

— 

-»- 

— 

— 

-^ 

18.73. 

Warme    FUfie,    wund,     bis 

11  Uhr  im  Musikverein   .  . 

etwas  ab- 
gespannt 

•~ 

— 

~ 

P.gt.B 

~" 

19.73. 

Etwas  kalte  FUfie,  wund,  Re- 

20.73  «) 
21./3. 

genwetter,  schlechte  Schuhe 
Wohl 

frisch 

- 

3 

gut 

^ 

- 

~" 

„     wund        

— 

22./3. 

n     nicht  wund 

— 

— 

z.  gt. 

P.gt.B. 

6,5 

5 

23.73. 
24./3. 

— 

— 

gegd. 

— 

— 

**      *_*  *  '  L^'  *  '  ' 

— 

25/3. 

Schiafrig,.um  2  Uhr  zu  Bett, 
zum  Tanz  aufgespielt  .  .  . 

ab- 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

gespannt 

36.73. 
27-.73. 

Munter 

frisch 

- 

gut 

- 

P.^.B. 



— 

Wohl 

— 

I)  Schriftliche  PrUfung. 
«)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


332 


FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Tabelle  II  (Fortsetzung). 


m 


Datum 


KOrperliches  Befinden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafUr 


AU- 
gemelner 
gelstiger 
Znstand 


Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 


Auf- 
fassting 


Urteils- 
kraft 


Pinse- 
lung 


Schwel- 
len- 
werte 

in 
Milli- 
metern 

1.  I  r. 


9./2. 
10./2. 
11/2. 
12./2. 
13./2. 
14./2. 
15./2. 
16./2. 
17./2. 
1872 
19./2. 
20./2. 
21/2. 
22./2. 
23./2. 
24./2. 
25./2. 
26/2. 
27./2. 
28/2. 
29./2. 
1./3. 
2./3. 
3./3. 
4./3. 
5/3. 
6./3. 
7./3. 
8./3 
9./3. 
10./3. 

11/3. 

12./3. 

13./3. 

I4./3. ') 

15/3. 

1673. 

17./3 

18./3. 

19./3. 

20  /3. 2) 

2173. 

22./3. 

23./3. 

24./3. 

25./3. 

26./3. 

27./3. 


Kalte  FUfie  .  .  . 
Warme  FUfie  .  . 
Etwas  kalte  FUfie 
Warme  FUfie    .  . 


Warme  FUfie    .  . 
Etwas  kalte  FUfie 


Warme  FUfie 


wund  . 


Warme  FUfie,  etwas  Kopfweh 


Warme  FUfie,  wohl 


wohl  .  .  .  . 
Warme  FUfie 


etwas  wund    . 
nicht       wund, 


n  „       wohl  .... 

„  n       spat  zu  Bett 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl  .... 


Fehit . 

Warme  FUfie,  Avohl 


Warme  FUfie.  wohl 


frisch 

frisch 

frisch 
frisch 
frisch 

schiafrig 


frisch 


schiafrig 

frisch 

n 
frisch 

V 

frisch 


z.  gt. 
z.  gt. 


gui 

gut 

ziemlich 

z.  gt. 


gegd. 
gegd. 


gegd. 
gut 


ziemlich 


gut 


ziemlich 


z.  gt. 
z.  gt. 


gut 


z.  gt. 


z.  gt. 
z.  gt. 


P. 

P.gel.B 
P.gel.B 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.g7l.B 

P.gt  B. 

P.g^B. 

P.gt.B 

P.gt^.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.^.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 


9.519.^ 


5.5 


5.5 


5.5 


8,5 


6,5 


7,5 


8.5 


0  Schriftliche  PrUfung. 
'^)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE 


333 


Tabelle  II  (Fortsetzung). 


Datum 


KOrperliches  Befinden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafOr 


AU- 
gemeiner 
geistiger 
Zustand 


Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 


Auf- 
fassung 


Urteils- 
kraft 


Pinse- 
lung 


Schwel- 
len- 
werte 

in 
Milli- 
metern 


1.      r. 


10/3. 

nn. 

V2/2. 
13./2. 
14./2. 

15./2. 
16./2. 
1772. 
18./2. 
19./2. 
20./2. 
21  ./2. 
22/2. 

23./2. 
24./2. 
25./2. 
26/2 

27./2. 
28./2. 
29./2. 

1./3. 

2./3. 

3./3. 

4./3. 

5./a 

6./3. 
7./3. 
8./3. 
973. 

10/3. 

11/3. 

1273. 

13./3. 

14./3. ' 

15./3. 

16./3. 
1773. 
18./3. 
19/3, 

20./3  s 

21./3. 

22/3. 

23./3. 

24./3. 

25./3. 

26.^. 

27./3. 


KalteFUfie 

Etwas  kalte  FUBe 

Warme  FUfie    !..'!!!!! 

Warme  FQUe 

„  .,        wund 

n  n  •,     einBren- 

jnen  an  den  Fiifien 

Warme  Fafie,  wohl 

Warme    FUfie ,    wund ,     ein 

wenig  Kopfweh 

Warme  Ftilie,  wund 

»  «  n         

•f  n  -i        

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

„  r,       wund 

Etwas  kalte  FUfie 

„  „         „     sonst  wohl 

Warme  FUfie,  wund 

1  1  »      

n  »  »      

n  p  s       

„  „        wohl 

„           „       mUde,     Kopf- 
weh, schlecht  geschlafen    . 
Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

Kalte     FUfie ,     Regenwetter, 
schlechte  Schuhe    .      .  ,  . 
Warme  FUfie,  wohl      .  .  . 

n  n  fl  .    •    .         • 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 


frisch 

frisch 

schiafrig 

frisch 


frisch 
schiafrig 


frisch 

ziemlich 

frisch 


schiafrig 
frisch 

frisch 
frisch 

frisch 


zerfahren 


genng 


gegd. 


schwach 


schwach 


z.  gt. 


schwach 
gut 


z.  gt. 


ziemlich 
z.  gt. 


ziemlich 


gegd. 


gut 


gut 


gut 


gut. 


z-  gt. 


z.  gt. 
z.  gt. 


P. 

P.gel.B. 
P.gel.B. 
P.gT.B. 

P.^.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 

Pgt.B. 
P.gt.B. 

P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 
P.gt.B. 


5,5 


4.9 


5,5 


4.5 


4,9 


feldt 


')  Schriftliche  PrUfung. 
2)  MUndliche  PrUfurig. 


334 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Tabelle  II  (Fortsetzung). 


Datum 


KOrperliches  Befinden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafttr 


AU- 
gemelner 
geistiger 
Zustand 


Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 


Auf- 
fassung 


Urteils- 
kraft 


Pinse- 
lung 


9./2. 
10./2. 
11./2. 
12./2. 
13./2. 
UJ2. 
15./2. 

1672. 
17./2. 
1872. 
19./2. 

20./2. 

21/2. 

22./2. 
23./2. 
24./2. 
25./2. 
36./2. 
27./2. 
28./2. 

29./2. 

1./3. 

2./3. 

3./3. 
4./3. 
5./3. 
673. 
7-/3. 
8./3. 
9./3. 

10./3. 

11./3. 

12./3. 

13./3. 

1473. ') 

15./3. 

1673. 

17./3. 

1873. 

19./3. 

20./3.«) 

21./3. 

2273. 

23./3. 

2473. 

2573. 

2673. 

27./3. 


Kalte  FUfie 


Etwas  kalte  FUfie  .  .  . 
Weniger     kalte     FUfie 

gestem 

Warme  FUfie 

Etwas  kalte  FUfie  .  .  . 


Warme  FUfie 

Etwas    kalte    FUfie,    wund, 

fUhlt  sich  wohl 

Warme  FUfie,  wund     .  .  .  . 


Warme  FUfie,  wund 


„  „  „     morgens 

etwas  Kopfwch 

Wai-me  FUfie,  wund,  etwas 

Kopfweh 

Warme  FUfie,  wund 

„  „  ,     etwas 

Kopfweh,  doch  raunter   .  . 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

„  „       wund .... 

Etwas  kalte  FUfie 

„  -  -    wohl  .  .  . 


Kalte  FUfie,  wund,  Kopfweh, 

bis  V2II  Uhr  im  Turnverein 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 


Etwas  kalte  FUfie,  wohl 

Warme  FUfie    ."...".. 

bis  8/4II  Uhr 


mUde,  geturnt 


Wohl -.  .  .  . 

Warme  FUfie,  wund 

Wohl 

„    abends  vorher  geturnt 


Nicht  ganz  wohl,  Kopfweh 
und  Schnupfen 

Nicht  ganz  wohl,  Kopfweh 
his  Miitag 

Wohl. 


frisch 


frisch 


frisch 


frisch 
munter 


frisch 


frisch 


frisch 


ziemlich 
rege 


rege 


schwach 


z.  gt. 

z.  gt. 
gut 


rege 


gut 


gut 


gut 


gut 


gut 


— 

P. 
P.g7l.B 
P.gel.B 

— 

P.gT.B. 

ziemlich 

P.it'.B. 

- 

P.gt.B. 

gut 

P.gt  B. 
P.gt.B. 

z.  gt. 


gut 


gut 


gut 
z.  gt. 


P.gt.B 

P.gT.B, 

P.gel.B. 
P.gel.B 

P.g7.R. 
P.gt'.B. 

P.^.B. 


4,5 


')  Schriftliche  Prtifung. 
«)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


DER    EINFLUSS    DER    KALTEN    FUSSE 


335 


'TabeUe  II  (Fortseteung). 

Schwel- 

Datum 

KOrperUches  Bcflnden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafUr  • 

AU- 
gemeiner 
geistiger 

Auf- 

merksam- 

kelt 

Auf- 
fassung 

Urteils- 
kraft 

Pinse- 
lung 

len- 
werte 

in 
Milli- 

Zustand 

me 
1. 

tern 
r. 

972. 
10./2. 

-         -         - 

- 

- 

- 

- 

P. 

? 

t 

11./2. 

—         —         — 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

12./2. 

Kalte  FUfie 



__ 

__ 



P.gel.B. 



13./2. 

Wanne  FUfie 

— 

— 

— 

_ 





14./2. 

„          „        

— 

— 

schwach 

>- 

P.gt.B. 





15./2. 

»          »        ........ 

— — 

— 



~. 







16./2. 

1)          fl        •• 

— 

— 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

^ 



17./2. 

„ ,        ,       wund 

— 

— 

— 

— 

_ 

— 

l«./2. 

— -         

— 

— 



__ 







19./2. 

Warme  FUfie,  wund 

frisch 

zlemlich 

_ 

wenig 

P.gt.B. 



_ 

20^. 

»              n                »••••• 

— 

zlemlich 





2172. 

— 

— 

gering 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

22./2, 

_              „                •••...• 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

23./2. 

r>             »              )?••>•• 

— 

— 

— 

— 

5 

5 

24./2. 
25,/2. 
26./2. 

»             n              n       

— 

— 

- 

P.gtB. 

- 

Warmr  FUfie,    nkht    mehr 

27./2. 

wund 

frisch 



zlemlich 

— 

P.gT.B. 

— 

_ 

' 

Warme  FUfie 

- 

1 

28./2. 

„              n            

n 

•^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

29./2. 

—              —              — 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 



— 

« 

1./3. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

frisch 





_ 

P.gt.B. 

4,2 

5 

^ 

2./3. 

unauf- 

_ 

— 

3./3. 
4-/3. 

merksam 

1 

_          _          _ 
Warme  FUfie.  wohl 

frilch 



z 

z 



z 

z 

5./3. 

n             V             n        

n 

— 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

673. 

n              "              n         

„ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

4 

7./3. 

_ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

. 

8./3. 

I?              »              n         

„ 

gering 

— 

'zlemlich 

— 

4.5 

4,5 

"Z 

973. 

n              n              n         

„ 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

10./3. 

7)                       p                       t              ..... 

_ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1I./3. 

»                       »                       )}               

„ 

— 

zlemlich 

— 

— 

— 

— 

12./3. 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

13./3. 

»              1)              n         

— 

mangel- 
haft 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

- 

— 

14./3. ') 

^ 

frisch 

_ 



_ 



_ 

15./3. 

»            »            n        ..... 

n 

— 

— 

zlemlich 

— 

6.5 

6^ 

16.2. 

ft             n             n        

mangel- 

— 

— 

~ 

17./3. 

—             —             — 

_ 

— . 

— 

_ 

— 

— 

— 

18./3. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl,  Klasse 

hat  gebadet 



_- 

— 

^ 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

19./3. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

frisch 

besser 

— 

z.  gl. 

— 

— 

— 

20./3.«) 

„          „          „       

— . 

— 

— 

— 

— 

21  ./3. 

•1                  «                  n           ...«.■ 

__ 

•^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

22,/3. 
23./3. 
24./3. 

••                  »                  »           

j;_ 

— 

— 

z._gt. 

P.gt.B. 

5^ 

5.2 





_ 





_ 

_ 

_ 

25./3. 



_ 



— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

26./3. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

frisch 

— 

gegd. 

— 

— 

— 

— 

27/3. 

z.  gt. 

P.gt.B. 

0  Schriftliche  PrUiung. 
^  MUndliche  Prttfung. 


336 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


Tabelle  II 

{Fortsetzung). 

Schwel- 

|| 

Datum 

KOrperliches  Befinden  und 
eventuell  Ursache  dafUr 

All- 
gemeiner 
geistiger 

Auf- 

merksam- 

keit 

Auf- 
fassung 

Urteils- 
kraft 

Pinse- 
lung 

len- 
werte 

in 
Milli- 

gcr 

Zustand 

metern 

1. 

r. 

9./2. 

10 

7.5~ 

10./2. 

_          _          — 

— 

— 

— 

— 

P. 

7 

8 

11. /2. 













_ 



12./2. 

Warme  FUfie 

— 

— 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

13./2. 

,  , 

— 





—  ■ 







14./2. 

„          ,        

frisch 

_ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

15./2. 

„          „        

„ 

' — 

— 

— 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

16./2. 

n              r>           ........ 

tf 



_ 

— 



._ 

— 

17./2. 

„          „       wund 

__ 

_ 









18./2. 





, 





. 



10./2- 

Warme  FUfie,  wund 

frisch 

— 

— 

_ 

Pgt.B. 

— 

— 

20./2. 

n               »                n        

— 

z.  gt. 

— 



— . 

— 

21/2. 
22J2. 

n              n               n        

B 

— 

gut 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

n                   »                     ;)«.... 

_ 

— 

— 



— 

— 

— 

23./2. 

y           "            »      

P 

— 

z.    gt. 

gut 

— . 

6^ 

5,5 

24./2. 

r\ 

— 

P.gt.B. 

20./2. 

—           —           — 











26./2. 

Warme  FUfie,  nicht  wund     . 

frisch 

— 



gut 

_ 

_ 

_ 

27./2. 
28./2. 

"       I      !.'!!.*!!! 

t 

— 

gut 

P.gt.B. 

— 

— 

29./2. 

„       „      













1./3. 

,       „      

n 

_ 





P.gt.B. 

5,2 

6.5 

2./3. 

»       »      

schiafrig 

— 

— 

— 

^ 

3./3. 

—       —       — 















4./3. 

Warme  FUfie,  wohl 

frisch 

- 

_ 

gut 

_ 

-_ 

_ 

1 

5./3. 

•  •••• 





P.gt.B. 





6./3. 

Erkaitet,  rote  Flecke  auf  der 

v. 

Rachenschleimhaut    .... 







_ 





u 

7./3. 
8./3. 

Erkaitet 

— 

- 

- 

gut 

- 

T 

^ 

C 

4,5 

^ 

9/3. 

Erkilltung  fast  vorijei !  .*  .'  ! 



_ 



P.gt.B. 

10./3. 
11. /3. 
12./3. 

Wohl 

frisch 

gut 

- 

~ 



c^i 

~ 

13./3. 

Mude,  spat'zu'Bett,*  El'tern 
ausgegangen,  mufite  kleines 
Kind  huten 

ab- 

gegd. 

__ 

z.  gt. 

P.gt.B. 





gespannt 

14/3.  >) 

Ein     wenig     schiafrlg,     bis 
11  Uhr  im  Musikverein  .  . 









15./3. 
16./3. 

Wohl 

frisch 

mangel- 
haft 

- 

— 

- 

5,5 

5^5 

17./3. 

—          —          — 

.    













18./3. 

19./3. 

20./3.«) 

21. /3. 

22.'3. 

23./3. 

Wohl 

frisch 

_ 

_ 

_ 

P.gt.B. 

— 

_ 

»      

;> 

- 

^ 

gui 

z.   gt. 

P.^.B. 

53 

— 

" 

r  '.'.','.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 

eh 

~ 

24./3. 







_ 

25./3. 
26./3. 

27  ./3. 

Wohl 

frisch 

— 

gut 

— 

feWt 

')  Schriftliche  PrUfung. 
2)  MUndliche  PrUfung. 


BOOK  DISINFECTION-NEGLECTED  FACTOR  IN  SCHOOL  SANITATION   337 

BOOK    DISINFECTION— A    NEGLECTED    FACTOR    IN 
SCHOOL   SANITATION 

BY 

L.  B.  Nice 

In  the  rapid  advance  of  school  hygiene  and  public  sanitation  no 
satisfactory  method  for  disinfecting  school  and  library  books  has  been 
put  into  general  use  in  this  country.  This  problem  has  been  neglected 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  books  seem  well  adapted  for  carrying  scarlet 
fever,  measles,  smallpox,  diphtheria,  trachoma,  erysipelas,  typhoid 
fever,  dysentery  and  tuberculosis.'  The  increase  in  children's  diseases 
during  the  months  of  school  might  well  be  due  in  part  to  contagion 
from  their  books. 

Library  books  are  in  danger  of  becoming  contaminated  since  they 
are  one  of  the  chief  diversions  of  invalids  and  convalescents.  Such 
persons  are  apt  to  hold  their  books  in  front  of  the  face  in  sneezing  and 
coughing.  Flugge  placed  petri  dishes  around  tubercular  persons  and 
found  that  tubercle  bacilli  are  thrown  as  far  as  a  yard  in  the  coughing, 
sneezing  or  even  talking  of  such  patients.  Besides  the  danger  of  books 
becoming  contaminated  by  spray  from  the  mouth  and  nose,  many 
persons  have  the  uncleanly  habit  of  turning  the  leaves  with  saliva- 
moistened  fingers. 

Many  pathogenic  bacteria  are  very  resistant  to  the  effects  of  drying. 
Measles,  scarlet  fever  and  smallpox  are  known  to  be  virulent  on  toys, 
clothing  and  other  articles  for  a  very  great  length  of  time.  Investi- 
gations have  shown  that  bacteria  retain  their  virulency  as  follows: 
Cholera  for  i  month ;  Bacillus  enteritidis  of  Gartner,  3  months ;  Bacillus 
Friedlander,  7  months;  typhoid,  7  months;  tubercle  bacillus,  9  months; 
Pneumococcus,  11  months;  Streptococci,  11  months;  Streptococci  from 
peritonitis,  i  year,  4  months;  Staphylococci  in  pus  from  an  abcess,  I 
year,  6  months;  diphtheria,  i  year,  11  months,  and  tetanus,  2  years  (6). 

Two  French  investigators  examined  a  book  that  had  been  used  for 
a  long  time  in  a  hospital.  They  found  on  a  hundred  square  centimeters 
(about  16  sq.  in.)  1,600,  2,400  and  4,700  bacteria  (4).  Lion  made  many 
experiments  on  the  number  of  bacteria  in  used  books.  He  found  that 
a  novel  from  a  public  library  with  rather  dirty  leaves  had  from  1,250 
to  3,350  bacteria  per  100  square  centimeters.  The  binding  of  this  book 
had  7,550  bacteria  per  100  square  centimeters.  An  atlas  of  anatomy 
that  had  formerly  been  used  a  great  deal,  but  had  been  out  of  use  for 
three  years  showed  from  125  bacteria  per  100  square  centimeters  on  a 


338  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

clean  page  to  1,075  on  an  especially  dirty  page.  Although  this  is  less 
than  another  anatomy  book,  only  a  short  time  out  of  use,  which  had 
2,275  and  3,700  bacteria  per  100  square  centimeters,  yet  it  is  significant 
that  such  large  numbers  of  bacteria  had  resisted  drying  for  three  years 

(10). 

Staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus  was  found  on  an  old  book  in  a  hos- 
pital (4) .  Krausz  (9)  cut  pieces  from  the  edges  of  much  used  books  and 
from  the  edges  of  clean  books.  These, pieces  of  paper  were  placed  in 
the  abdominal  cavities  of  seven  guinea  pigs.  The  three  animals  inoc- 
ulated from  dirty  books,  died  of  peritonitis  in  48,  51  and  63  hours,  while 
the  four  inoculated  from  clean  books  remained  healthy.  Pieces  of 
dirty  and  of  clean  books  were  placed  in  bouillon  for  24  hours.  One  c.c. 
of  this  bouillon  was  injected  into  the  abdominal  cavity  of  each  of  18 
guinea  pigs.  The  four  injected  with  bouillon  from  the  dirtiest  books 
died  of  septic  peritonitis. 

Mitulescu  (11)  took  60  much  used  books  that  had  been  in  the  Berlin 
Public  Library  from  six  months  to  two  years.  He  cut  pieces  from  the 
dirtiest  parts,  soaked  them  in  normal  salt  solutions,  centrifuged  the  liquid 
and  inoculated  120  guinea  pigs  with  the  sediment.  Twelve  died  of  strept- 
ococcus infection  and  nineteen  of  septicemia.  He  repeated  the  experi- 
ment with  thirty-seven  books  from  three  to  six  years  old,  using  fifty- 
seven  animals.  Fourteen  of  the  guinea  pigs  died  of  septicemia  and 
fifteen  contracted  tuberculosis.  It  is  significant  to  note  that  of  the 
older  and  dirtier  books  one  third  were  infected  with  tubercle  bacilli. 

Letters  have  been  proved  to  have  transmitted  disease.  Four  cases 
are  reported  from  France  and  Germany  where  scarlet  fever  was  carried 
long  distances  by  letters  (4  &  7).  The  postmaster  in  North  Amherst, 
Mass.,  contracted  scarlet  fever  during  an  epidemic  in  1913.  He  knew 
of  no  other  way  in  which  he  could  have  become  infected  except  by  letters 
which  came  into  his  office.  During  an  epidemic  of  smallpox  in  Kent, 
England,  the  post-office  employees  contracted  the  disease  (21). 

Ten  years  ago  a  great  deal  of  smallpox  appeared  in  Kentucky,  par- 
ticularly in  one  county  (17).  This  county  had  bought  a  large  number 
of  second-hand  school  books  from  a  firm  in  Chicago.  This  firm  had 
procured  these  second-hand  books  from  Tennessee  where  smallpox 
had  been  widely  distributed.  This  indicates  that  the  schoolbooks 
were  the  probable  carriers  of  the  infection. 

The  library  of  the  Faculty  of  Medicine  in  Bordeaux,  France,  was 
rearranged.  The  people  who  did  this  work  were  attacked  by  a  feverish 
lumbago  (4).  In  France  a  mother  and  baby  were  fatally  infected  by 
septicemia  which  was  traced  to  a  library  book  (7).  Two  epidemics 
of  tuberculosis  have  occurred  in  Russia,  one  in  Kharkow,  and  the  other 
in  St.  Petersburg  among  officials  in  the  State  offices  (7  &  9).     In  both 


I 


BOOK  DISINFECTION-NECxLECTED  FACTOR  IN  SCHOOL  SANITATION   339 

cases  there  had  been  a  tuberculous  official  who  had  moistened  his  fingers 
with  saliva  as  he  turned  the  pages  of  the  documents. 

Methods  of  Disinfection. 

Books  are  difficult  things  to  disinfect.  The  method  used  must  kill 
all  the  bacteria,  it  must  not  injure  the  books,  and  finally  it  should  be 
inexpensive  and  easy  to  use.  The  chief  disinfectants  that  have  been 
tried  for  books  are  carbo-gasoline,  steam,  formalin,  steaming  formalin 
vapor  under  vacuum,  and  moist  hot  air. 

A  2  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid  in  88  Baume  gasoline  was 
recently  recommended  as  a  book  disinfectant  (3).  I  made  a  careful 
test  of  this  method  and  found  it  absolutely  inefficient.  It  does  not 
kill  bacteria  (12  &  13). 

Steam  is  a  thorough  disinfectant  but  it  is  injurious  to  books,  espe- 
cially to  those  bound  with  leather.  On  the  other  hand  letters  can  be 
autoclaved  without  any  harmful  effects.  This  was  the  method  used 
to  prevent  letters  from  spreading  smallpox  in  the  epidemic  at  Kent  (21). 

At  least  eight  investigators  have  proved  by  careful  experiments 
that  formaldehyde  gas  will  not  kill  bacteria  in  closed  or  open  books,  un- 
less the  test  pages  are  purposely  left  open  and  exposed  to  the  gas.  To 
mention  the  results  of  one  study,  Ballner  (i)  made  204  inoculations 
in  the  middle,  front  and  back  of  large  and  small  books.  He  stood  the 
books  on  end,  opened  them  fan  wise  and  subjected  them  to  the  fumes 
of  formaldehyde  gas  from  20  to  48  hours.  Eighty-five  cultures  were 
sterile  and  119  cultures  grew.  The  results  of  the  other  investigators 
are  similar  (2,  4,  8,  14,  15,  18  and  19).  From  these  results  we  are  forced 
to  conclude  that  formaldehyde -gas  at  room  temperature  is  an  entirely  un- 
trustworthy disinfectant,  since  it  does  not  penetrate  between  the  leaves.  • 

Two  effective  methods  of  disinfecting  books  have  been  evolved. 
One  is  the  Rubner  apparatus  which  uses  steaming  formalin  vapor  under 
a  vacuum.  It  employs  a  vacuum  of  600  mm.,  8  per  cent,  formalin  and 
a  temperature  of  60°  to  65°  C.  It  can  be  used  for  disinfecting  all  sorts 
of  articles,  mattresses,  clothing,  etc.  Sobernheim  and  Seligman  (16) 
made  extensive  experiments  with  this  apparatus  in  disinfecting  books.' 
They  found  that  200  closed  books  could  be  disinfected  at  one  time. 
This  method  is  not  injurious  to  the  books.  The  advantage  of  this  appar- 
atus is  the  short  time  required  for  disinfection — less  than  two  hours. 
But  it  is  expensive  to  buy  and  to  install;  the  apparatus  is  complicated 
and  needs  skilled  management. 

The  moist  hot  air  method  of  disinfecting  books  has  been  developed 
by  Findel  (5)  and  Xylander  (20).  The  books  are  subjected  to  a  tem- 
perature of  78°  to  80°  C,  combined  with  a  moisture  of  30  to  40  per  cent, 
for  32  hours.     This  method  will  kill   tubercle  bacilli  in   thick  layers 


340  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

and  all  non-sporing  bacteria  in  closed  books,  and  does  not  injure  bind- 
ings in  any  way.  The  moisture  must  not  exceed  40  per  cent,  or  the  heat 
80°  C,  or  the  books  will  be  injured.  A  thermometer  is  placed  in  the 
middle  of  the  pile  of  books  and  when  the  temperature  registered  by 
this  thermometer  treaches  70°  C.  the  disinfection  is  considered  as  begun. 
I  have  tested  this  method  and  find  that  it  kills  the  bacteria  without 
injury  to  the  books.  The  advantages  of  this  method  lie  in  its  simplicity, 
the  ease  with  which  it  can  be  used  and  the  cheapness  of  installing  the 
apparatus.  The  disadvantage  lies  in  the  length  of  time  the  books  must 
be  in  the  disinfector  before  the  process  is  completed. 

The  disinfection  of  books  is  still  a  problem.  As  yet  no  entirely 
satisfactory  method  has  been  devised.  We  hope  to  be  able  to  report 
results  in  the  near  future  that  will  clear  up  the  difficulties. 

Status  of  the  Problem  in  This  Country. 

Letters  were  written  to  the  Boards  of  Health  of  all  cities  in  this 
country  and  in  Canada  with  a  population  over  100,000.  They  were  asked 
to  give  in  detail  their  methods  of  disinfecting  school  and  library  books. 
Forty- two  answers  were  received.  Four  cities  do  nothing  at  all.  Twelve 
cities  burn  school  and  library  books  that  have  been  exposed  to  contagion. 
Eight  burn  books  where  the  infection  is  serious,  as  in  case  of  smallpox, 
scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria,  but  fumigate  with  formaldehyde  gas  in 
less  serious  cases,  or  when  the  books  are  very  valuable.  Formaldehyde 
gas  is  used  exclusively  by  fourteen  cities.  In  six  of  these  the  Boards 
of  Health  have  special  closets  or  small  rooms  for  fumigating  books, 
and  in  three  cities  the  public  libraries  are  thus  equipped.  In  the  others 
it  seems  that  the  books  are  set  on  end  and  fumigated  with  the  room. 
One  city  bakes  library  books  that  have  been  exposed  to  scarlet  fever 
and  diphtheria  in  a  gas  oven  at  105°  C.  for  twenty  minutes.  Finally 
two  cities  depend  on  sunlight  and  air. 

In  two  of  these  cities  the  Health  officer  sends  a  daily  report  to  schools 
and  libraries  of  the  houses  where  contagious  diseases  exist.  One  day, 
for  example,  the  list  showed  mumps,  measles,  whooping  cough,  chicken- 
pox  and  tuberculosis.  The  books  from  these  houses  are  fumigated  by 
the  Board  of  Health  before  they  are  returned  to  the  school  or  library. 

In  191 1  similar  letters  were  sent  to  the  same  cities  and  also  to  the 
State  Boards  of  Health.  Of  the  States,  12  did  nothing;  9  burned  con- 
taminated books;  17  used  formaldehyde  gas;  2  dry  heat  and  one  carbo- 
gasoline.  Sixty-four  cities  answered;  10  did  nothing  at  all;  22  burned 
infected  books;  25  used  formalin;  3  steam,  one  dry  heat  and  three  carbo- 
gasoline. 

The  proportion  of  cities  and  State  Boards  of  Health  which  burned 
and  used  formalin  in  191 1  is  practically  the  same  as  at  the  present  time. 


BOOK  DISINFECTION-NEGLECTED  FACTOR  IN  SCHOOL  SANITATION    34I 

About  half  of  the  cities  fumigate  infected  books  with   formaldehyde 
gas  and  the  other  half  burn  them. 

Formaldehyde  gas  at  room  temperature  has  been  proved  time  and 
again  to  be  untrustworthy  as  a  book  disinfectant.  It  is  much  better 
to  burn  all  contaminated  books  than  to  be  lured  into  a  false  sense  of 
security  by  such  fumigation.  None  of  the  dry  heat  sterilizing  used 
would  kill  bacteria  inside  a  book. 

Conclusions. 

Boards  of  Health  should  send  daily  reports  to  schools  and  libraries 
of  all  contagious  and  infectious  diseases. 

Books  that  have  been  in  the  hands  of  such  persons  should  be  dis- 
infected by  moist  hot  air  at  80°  C.  and  30  to  40  per  cent,  humidity 
for  32  hours,  or  by  Rubner's  method  of  steaming  formalin  vapor  under 
vacuum.  If  neither  of  these  methods  are  available  the  books  should 
be  burned. 

The  use  of  formaldehyde  gas  at  room  temperature  as  a  book  disin- 
fectant gives  a  false  sense  of  security  and  should  be  discontinued. 

We  hope  in  the  near  future  to  have  an  entirely  satisfactory  method 
for  book  disinfection,  so  that  not  only  can  books  be  disinfected  after 
known  exposure  to  contagion,  but  that  public  library  books  that  are 
much  in  use  and  all  school  books  can  be  disinfected  at  regular  intervals 
as  a  matter  of  precaution. 

Bibliography. 

1.  Ballner,   Franz.     Ueber  die  desinfektion  von   Buchern,   Druck- 

sachen  u.  dgl.  mittels  feuchter  heisser  Luft.     Leipzig,  1907. 

2.  Barbe.     Desinfection  des  livres  par  les  pulverisations  du  formol  du 

commerce.    La  Presse  Medicale,  Paris,  August  23,  1902.    10,  p.  810. 

3.  Beebe,  W.  L.     Carbo-gasoline  method  for  the  disinfection  of  books. 

J.  Amer.  Pub.  Health  Assn.,  Jan.,  191 1.     Vol.  i,  pp.  54-60. 

4.  Du   Cazal   et  Catrin.     De  la  contagion   par  le  livre.     Ann.  de 

rinstitut  Pasteur.     Paris,  Dec,  1895.     9,  No.  12,  pp.   865-876. 

5.  Findel.     Desinfektion    von    Buchern,    militarischen    Ausriistungs- 

genstanden,  Pelzen  usw.  mit  heisser  Luft.     Zeitschrift  fiir  Hy- 
giene.    Leipzig,   1907.     57,  pp.   83-103. 

6.  Heim,    L.    Die    Widerstandsfahigkeit   verschiedner   Bakterienarten 

gegen    Trocknung    und     die    Aufbewahrung    bakterienhaltigen  ' 
Materials  insbesondere  beim  Seuchen  dienst  und  fiir  gerichtlich- 
medicinische  Zwecke.     Zeitschrift  fiir  Hygiene.     Leipzig,   1907. 
50,  pp.  123-143. 


342  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

7.  JosiAS.     De  la  transmission  des  maladies  infectieuses  par  les  livres. 

Revue  de  Therapeutique.     Paris,   1906.     54,  pp.  7-12. 

8.  Knopf,  S.  A.     L'infection  des  livres  par  le  bacille  de  la  tuberculose. 

La  Presse  Medicale,  Paris,  Feb.  24,  1900.     8,  16,  pp.  70-71. 

9.  Krausz,    Arthur.     Ueber   die    Infectionsfahigkeit    und    Desinfec- 

tion  von  gebrauchten  Biichern.  Zeitschrift  fiir  Hygiene.  Leip- 
zig, 1901.     37»  PP-  241-249. 

10.  Lion   Alexander.     Untersuchungen    uber   den    Keimgehalt   und 

die  Desinfektion  benutzten  Biicher.  Wurzburg.  Stahel'schen 
Buchdruckerei,   1895.     32  pp. 

11.  MiTULESCU,    J.   Beitrage  zur   Aetiologie   der  Tuberculose.     Zeit- 

schrift fur  Hygiene.     Leipzig,   1903.     44,   pp.  397-406. 

12.  Nice,  L.  B.     The  Disinfection  of  Books.     Ped.  Sem.,  June,  191 1. 

18,  pp.  197-204;  also  Bui.  Medical  Library  Association,  191 2. 

13.  Nice,  L.  B.     Experiments  in  Book  Disinfection.     J.  Amer.  Pub. 

Health  Assn.,  Nov.,  191 1.     i,  No.  11,  pp.  775-777. 

14.  Renney,  H.     The  disinfection  of  books  by  formalin  vapour  and 

by  dry  heat;  a  series  of  experiments.  J.  Roy.  San.  Inst.  Lond., 
1909-10.     31,  pp.  46-48. 

15.  RiCKARDS,     Bert     R.      The     Disinfection     of     Books.      Amer. 

Jour,  of  Health.     Boston,  1908.     N.  S.  4,  pp.  325-331. 

16.  SoBERNHiEM  and  Seligmann.    Bucherdesinfektion.     Desinfektion. 

1910.     No.  II.     ^ 

17.  Southern    School    Journal,    Lexington,    Ky.,    March.    1901.     12, 

No.  3,  pp.  7-8. 

18.  Van  Ermengen  et  Sugg.     Recherches  sur  la  valeur  de  la  for- 

maline a  titre  de  desinfectant.  Archives  de  Pharmacodynamie, 
Paris,    1895.     I,    pp.    141-298. 

19.  Von    Schab.     Beitrag    zur    Desinfektion    von     Leihbibliotheks- 

btichern.  Cent,  fur  Bacteriologie  u.  Parasitenkunde,  1897. 
21,  pp.  141-6. 

20.  Xylander.     Die    Desinfektion    von    Biichern    mittels    feuchter 

heisser  Luft  und  gesattigten,  niedrig  temperierten,  unter  Vakuum 
stromenden  Formaldehydwasserdampfen.  Arbeiten  aus  dem 
Kaiserlichen  Gesundheitsamte,   Berlin,    1908.     29,   pp.   288-312. 

21.  Young,  A.  S.     The  Disinfection  of  Books.     The  Sanitary  Record. 

London,  Nov.  25,   1898.     22,  pp.  561-562. 


I 


PROPER   VENTILATION   OF   SCHOOL   BUILDINGS  343 

PROPER  VENTILATION   OF   SCHOOL  BUILDINGS 

BY 
M.  G.  OVERLOCK 

Boards  of  Education  everywhere,  from  now  on,  when  seeking  appro- 
priations for  carrying  on  their  work,  which  appropriations  in  90%  of  cases 
are  justifiable,  will  be  asked  many  questions  relative  to  proper  ventila- 
tion of  school  buildings.  State  laws,  justifiable  in  most  cases,  have 
been  heaped  upon  the  manufacturer,  until  he  is  feeling  the  burden; 
but  to  his  credit  it  must  be  said  that  he  complains  but  very  little,  for 
he  looks  at  the  situation  with  a  trained  business  eye,  and  is  beginning 
to  realize,  by  observation,  that  after  all,  although  it  costs  money  to 
maintain  proper  ventilation,  pure  air,  pure  drinking  water,  .freedom 
from  dust,  proper  removal  of  dust,  it  is  purely  an  economic  problem, 
and  one  which  yields  large  return  in  efficiency.  In  other  words,  in 
most  states  in  which  factories  are  located,  and  in  which  machines  are 
built,  the  owner  realizes  the  proper  ventilation  as  the  one  essential  element 
in  the  production  of  efficiency,  while  in  80%  of  our  school  rooms  to-day 
where  we  are  building  the  future  generation,  improper  ventilation  is 
the  obstacle  to  efficiency,  and  its  highest  point  will  never  be  reached 
until  we  change  the  whole  system  of  ventilation  in  these  various  rooms. 

For  seven  years  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education,  of  the  city 
of  Worcester,  and  for  five  years  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  School- 
rooms, I  give  this  matter  serious  consideration,  while  six  years  as  State 
Inspector  of  Health,  having  supervision  over  approximately  120  school 
buildings,  in  a  limited  way,  and  having  made  many  visits  at  different 
times  during  the  day,  I  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  what  we 
need  is  an  entirely  new  system  of  ventilation  for  our  school  buildings. 
Without  going  into  the  discussion  of  the  evil  effects  of  impure  air,  one 
has  but  to  point  to  the  results  accomplished  and  the  changes  wrought 
in  the  physical  and  mental  condition  of  pupils  in  outdoor  schools.  In 
every  instance  the  deduction  can  easily  be  done,  if  it  will  restore  to  health 
the  weakling,  and  thereby  strengthen  him  rrientally.  The  same  prin- 
ciple must  apply  to  those  who  are  well ;  to  be  explicit,  in  a  poorly  venti- 
lated room,  the  efficiency  of  both  pupil  and  teacher  is  decreased.  This 
must  be  so,  for  poor  air  means  lessened  vitality,  lessened  vitality  means 
less  mental  force.  Proper  ventilation  must  work  out  the  same,  whether 
it  be  factory  or  school  room.  I  have  explained  how  it  .has  satisfied  the 
manufacturer,  by  practice,  not  theory,  and  the  principle  must  work  out 
the  same  in  the  construction  of  mind  and  body,  only  to  a  greater  degree. 


344  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

What  are  the  conditions,  and  what  is  the  remedy?  In  too  many  of 
our  school  buildings,  the  so-called  fresh  air  is  dust-laden  when  it  enters 
the  school  room,  no  attempt  being  made  to  properly  screen  the  intakes 
for  fresh  air,  then  afterwards  it  becomes  polluted  with  CO2.  80%  of 
the  installed  system  for  its  removal  are  inefficient  and  do  not  do  their 
work.  This  is  apparent  to  anyone  who  enters  a  school  room,  contain- 
ing say  40  or  50  pupils,  stepping  in  from  the  fresh  air  a  perceptible  odor 
is  present,  a  perceptible  lassitude  is  at  once  apparent  in  teacher  and 
pupil. 

The  length  of  this  paper  does  not  admit  of  a  discussion  of  the  defects 
of  most  systems  of  ventilation  now  in  use  in  school  buildings,  but  I,  as 
well  as  other  investigators,  know  they  are  legion. 

How  can  they  be  remedied?  Will  it  pay?  Is  it  possible  to  bring 
it  about?  The  equipping  of  one  or  two  school  buildings  in  a  given 
locality,  and  then  making  comparison,  will  settle  the  whole  question. 

First  of  all,  in  all  large  school  buildings  in  the  city,  the  foul  air  must 
be  withdrawn  by  a  system  of  electric  fans.  This  system  has  been  tried 
in  some  localities,  and  found  to  work  satisfactorily,  with  but  little,  if 
any,  increased  cost.  The  surrounding  of  the  aperature  for  the  intake 
of  fresh  air  must  be  kept  clean.  The  aperature  must  be  of  sufficient 
size  computed  by  feet  to  admit  sufficient  fresh  air  for  use  by  each  pupil 
which  can  be  readily  estimated.  The  teacher  in  each  room  must  watch 
the  thermometer  and  the  temperature  must  never  go  above  65°  Fahren- 
heit. The  pipes  over  which  the  cold  air  passes  and  is  warmed  should 
be  easy  of  access,  and  so  placed  that  they  can  be  easily  reached  by  the 
janitor  and  be  kept  free  from  dust.  The  proper  humidity  can  easily 
be  obtained,  in  fact  by  a  system  of  electric  motors,  which  are  not  expen- 
sive. All  these  changes  can  be  brought  about  and  then,  and  not  until 
then,  will  we  get.  proper  return  for  the  enormous  sum  of  money  expended 
for  educational  purposes. 

It  is  a  lamentable  fact  that  while  municipalities  spend  approximately 
one-third  of  their  entire  tax  levy  upon  their  school  system,  very  few 
have  worked  out  scientifically  the  question  of  ventilation  of  their  school 
buildings,  or  have  taken  into  consideration  the  effect  of  improper  venti- 
lation upon  school  attendance,  or  upon  the  loss  of  time  of  teacher  and 
pupil.  When  this  is  figured  out,  the  amount  in  one  year  would  certainly 
be  a  surprise  to  the  student  of  these  subjects. 

I  maintain  that  the  question  of  improper  ventilation  has  a  direct 
bearing  upon  the  dissemination  of  many  infectious  and  contagious 
diseases,  which,  in  the  end,  become  a  burden  upon  the  municipaUty, 
as  well  as  a  drain  directly  upon  school  funds.  At  various  times  in  my 
writings  I  have  advocated  a  course  of  school  hygiene,  supplemented  by  a 
physical  examination  of  school  children.     I  have  also  called  the  attention 


PROPER   VENTILATION   OF   SCHOOL   BUILDINGS 


345 


of  school  authorities  to  the  fact  that  poor  ventilation  of  school  buildings 
predisposes  to  tuberculosis. 

I  am  now  saying  that  a  proper  system  of  gymnastics  should  be  in 
vogue  in  every  school  in  the  land ;  that  hygiene  should  be  one  of  the  lead- 
ing studies,  for  after  all,  in  the  final  analysis,  what  good  is  a  liberal 
education,  without  a  healthy  body  to  accompany  it. 

Children  are  legally  enforced  to  attend  school,  and  surely  they 
should  be  allowed  to  do  so  without  encouraging  any  danger  which  is 
avoidable  by  ordinary  means  of  human  precaution. 


I 


346    FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

OZONE   IN   VENTILATION 

BY 

Milton  W.  Franklin 

Early  conceptions  of  atmospheric  impurity  included  the  belief  that 
carbon  dioxide  was  poisonous  and  that  its  existence  in  the  atmosphere 
rendered  the  latter  unsuitable  for  breathing.  Later,  with  the  growth 
of  chemical  knowledge,  the  conviction  grew  that  so  inert  and  stable  a 
gas,  practically  incapable  of  forming  chemical  combinations,  could 
scarcely  prove  poisonous  to  the  animal  economy.  Coincidentally  there 
developed  the  opinion  that  the  evil  effects  of  air  vitiated  by  the  various 
processes  of  vital  and  industrial  activity  were  due  to  the  presence  of 
organic  poisons.  This  belief  gradually  expanded  to  include  bacteria 
and  the  products  of  their  activities.  It  was  supposed  that  "Besides 
carbonic  acid,  expired  air  contains  various  substances  which  may  be 
spoken  of  as  impurities,  many  of  an  unknown  nature,  and  all  in  small 
amounts"  (i). 

More  recently  the  opinion  has  gained  ground  that  there  is  nothing 
poisonous  in  expired  air.,  but  that  all  evil  effects  might  be  charged  to 
the  presence  of  moisture  and  heat. 

"Owing  to  the  unpleasant  effects  often  produced  in  badly  ventilated 
rooms  it  was  long  supposed  that  some  poisonous  volatile  organic  matter 
is  also  given  off  in  the  breath.  Careful  investigation  has  shown  that 
this  is  not  the  case.  The  unplea'sant  effects  are  partly  due  to  heat  and 
moisture  and  partly  to  odors  which  are  not  of  a  respiratory  origin"  (2). 

Throughout  all  this  evolution  of  opinion,  and  even  now,  there  has 
persisted  the  belief  that  insufficient  oxygen  is  at  the  root  of  all  evils 
arising  from  inadequate  ventilation. 

We  will  now  consider  briefly  the  status  of  each  of  these  views: 

That  carbonic  gas  is  not  poisonous  has  been  amply  substantiated,  for 
air  in  which  the  content  thereof  has  been  artificially  increased  to  one  per 
cent.,  with  the  corresponding  diminution  of  oxygen,  is  not  harmful, 
while  air  in  which  the  carbon  dioxide  content  has  been  raised  to  one 
per  cent,  by  breathing,  is  highly  poisonous  (3).  According  to  Haldane 
the  effect  of  one  per  cent  of  carbon  dioxide  in  the  inspired  air  is  so  slight 
as  to  be  negligible. 

For  the  belief  tharfe  expired  air  contains  organic  matters  there  appears 
to  be  some  foundation,  as  e.  g.  the  unavoidable  evidence  of  foul  breath. 
The  odors  arising  in  crowded  and  insufficiently  ventilated  inclosures 
give  evidence  of  organic  contents,  though  these  may  not  all  be  expired 


OZONE    IN   VENTILATION  347 

from  the  lungs.     "The  nose  may  detect  what  the  analytical  methods 
of  the  chemist  fails  to  show"  (4). 

The  perspiration  contains  about  2%  of  solids  and  much  of  this  is 
of  highly  organic  structure  and  presumably  easily  decomposed.  Sweat 
contains  salts,  chiefly  sodium  chloride  and  organic  waste  products. 
Of  the  organic  solids  excreted  from  this  source,  urea  forms  the  most 
important  under  normal  conditions.  Under  pathological  conditions, 
especially  when  there  is  interference  with  free  renal  action,  the  amount 
of  nitrogenous  waste  excreted  may  become  quite  important  (5). 

The  history  of  experimentation  with  the  analysis  of  expired  air  is 
interesting.  Hammond,  in  1863,  concluded  that  there  were  organic 
poisons  in  expired  air.  He  confined  a  mouse  under  a  bell  jar  absorbing 
the  CO2  with  baryta  water  and  the  moisture  by  calcium  chloride  with 
the  result  that  the  mouse  died  after  40  minutes. 

Brown-Sequord,  in  1889,  experimenting  •  with  mice  proved  to  his 
satisfaction  the  existence  of  organic  poisons  in  expired  air.  Subse- 
quently, Haldane  and  Smith  repeated  these  experiments  with  negative 
results. 

In  1892  Merkel  again  repeated  these  experiments  and  confirmed 
the  results  of  Brown-Sequord.  Various  experiments  conducted  by 
Lehman  and  Jessen,  Rauer,  Luebbert  and  Peters,  and  others,  from  1890 
to  1893  were  productive  of  negative  results  with  regard  to  the  existence 
of  organic  matter  in  the  expired  breath.  Brown-Sequord  confirmed 
his  previous  experiences  by  an  elaborate  repetition  of  them  in  1894. 

Billings,  Mitchell  and  Bergey  were  appointed  by  the  Smithsonian 
Institute  in  1895  to  conduct  experiments  for  the  purpose  of  settling  the 
question.  In  a  monograph  published  by  the  Smithsonian  Institute 
(6)  they  stated  that  the  ill  effects  of  vitiated  atmosphere  depend  almost* 
entirely  upon  increased  temperature  and  moisture,  and  not  upon  an 
excess  of  carbon  dioxide,  bacteria  or  organic  poisons;  the  existence 
of  the  latter  being  vigorously  denied.  In  addition  to  excessive  temper- 
ature and  moisture,  odors  arising  from  the  subject  in  various  ways, 
bad  breath,  unclean  skin,  unclean  clothes,  sweat  and  enteric  gases  are 
credited  with  causing  very  disagreeable  sensation  amounting  even  to 
nausea  in  the  unhabituated. 

Benedict  (7)  has  kept  persons  in  his  calorimeter  breathing  and  re- 
breathing  the  same  air  with  a  CO2  content  as  high  as  2%  for  24  hours 
without  discomfort,  the  only  precaution  being  to  keep  the  temperature 
^^^  down  and  to  remove  the  moisture.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  these  experi- 
l^p  ments  some  of  the  air  was  passed  over  lime  and  sulphuric  acid  every 
two  hours  and  the  greater  part  of  the  moisture  was  removed  by  con- 
densation, which  may  also  remove  other  substances'  than  carbonic 
I  acid  and  moisture. 
■ 


348     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Thus  far  the  preponderance  of  evidence  seems  to  be  against  the  exist- 
ence of  organic  matter  in  the  expired  breath.  Quite  recently,  however, 
the  contrary  opinion  has  been  revived  by  the  original  and  brilliant 
researches  of  Rosenau  and  Amoss  (8).  Applying  the  principal  of  ana- 
phylaxis on  guinea. pigs  with  the  clear  fluid  condensed  from  expired 
breath,  they  have  proven  the  existence  of  organic  matter  therein. 

"This  organic  matter  must,  according  to  the  interpretation  of  our 
knowledge  of  anaphylaxis  in  the  guinea  pig,  be  protein  in  nature." 
They  further  add  "The  logical  conclusions  from  our  results  is  that 
protein  substance,  under  certain  circumstances,  may  be  volatile." 
Weisman  and  Bronfenbrenner  recently  have  disputed  these  results  (9). 

Further  evidence  contributing  to  the  proof  of  the  existence  of  organic 
matter  in  expired  breath  has  been  obtained  by  Weichardt  and  Stotter 
(10)  who  passed  the  air  expired  by  guinea  pigs  and  air  from  a  crowded 
theatre  over  glycerole,  and  obtained  an  alteration  in  the  guiacum 
reaction. 

The  opinion,  once  almost  universal,  that  aerial  transmission  was 
the  chief  mode  of  infection  of  zymotic  diseases  has  been  largely  modified 
in  recent  times.  One  of  the  most  notable  protagonists  of  the  view  was 
Dr.  Edward  Germano  (11). 

Bailey  (12)  speaking  of  tuberculosis  says,  "This  is  a  disease  in  which 
the  germs  from  the  dry  sputa  are  carried  in  the  air,  lodged  in  the  air 
passages,  and  if  they  find  the  system  in  the  right  condition,  they  com- 
mence to  grow  and  carry  on  their  deadly  work." 

Neisser's  (13)  experiments  with  various  organisms  lead  him  to  the 
conclusion  that  infection  is  possible  with  staphylococcus  pyogeneous 
aureus,  bacillus  pyocyaneus,  bacillus  anthracis,  bacillus  tuberculosis 
and  meningococcus  but  impossible  for  the  organisms  of  diphtheria, 
typhoid  fever,  cholera,  plague  and  pneumonia. 

Credence  in  the  belief  of  aerial  infection  however  has  been  losing 
ground  steadily,  until  it  has  become  almost  dispelled.  Chapin  (14) 
maintains  that  while  it  is  not  possible  at  present  to  state  with  exact- 
ness the  part  played  by  aerial  infection  in  the  transmission  of  different 
infectious  diseases,  we  are,  by  the  evidence,  forced  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  current  ideas  in  regard  to  the  importance  of  the  infection  by 
air,  are  unwarranted.  It  may  be  fairly  affirmed  that  there  is  no  evidence 
that  aerial  infection  is  an  appreciable  factor  in  the  maintenance  of  our 
most  common  contagious  diseases.  We  are  warranted  then  in  discard- 
ing it  as  a  working  hypothesis  and  in  devoting  our  chief  attention  to  the 
prevention  of  contact  infection.  Contact  infection  with  carriers  and 
missed  cases  affords  a  better  explanation  than  air  transmission  for  obscure 
cases  of  infection.  Scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  may  be  cared  for  in  the 
same  ward  if  infection  by  contact  be  avoided  and  cleanliness  observed. 


■ 


I 


OZONE   IN   VENTILATION  349 

Most  diseases  are  not  dust  bourne,  they  may  be  spray  bourne  by  cough- 
ing, etc.,  but  this  is  equivalent  to  contact  infection.  Tuberculosis  is 
most  apt  to  be  air  bourne,  but  even  this  has  never  been  substantiated 
by  pathology. 

Flugge,  Esmarch,  Goldie,  Frankel,  Moller,  Hubner  and  others  have 
shown  that  droplets  may  be  found  for  nine  meters  in  front  and  two 
meters  behind  a  person  coughing.  Winslow  and  Robinson  by  elaborate 
droplet  experiments  show  that  there  is  no  basis  for  the  belief  that  tuber- 
culosis or  any  disease  is  contracted  to  an  appreciable  extent  thi;pugh 
inspired  air,  and  they  are  in  harmony  with  the  conviction  that  aerial 
infection  of  any  sort  is  a  minor  factor  in  the  spread  of  zymotic  disease. 

Doty  (15)  states  that,  "The  necessity  for  disinfection  is  confined 
chiefly  to  infected  discharges  and  articles  about  the  patient  that  may 
be  directly  contaminated.  Room  disinfection  is  an  important  factor 
in  the  prevention  of  infection.  We  have  conclusive  proof  that  many 
of  our  former  theories  regarding  the  transmission  of  infectious  diseases 
are  wrong." 

There  is  a  growing  belief  that  scientific  proof,  that  infection  may  be 
transmitted  for  a  considerable  distance  by  the  air,  is  wanting.  In  all 
probability  infection  by  air  does  not  occur  except  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  patient  and  then  only  in  a  few  diseases.  This,  however, 
as  pointed  out  above,  is  tantamount  to  contact  infection,  but,  in  any 
event,  whatever  danger  there  may  be  is  most  menacing  in  closely  crowded 
places  where  missed  cases  are  always  likely  to  be  present. 

An  interesting  aspect  of  the  subject  is  presented  by  Trillat  (16)  who 
has  demonstrated  that  microbic  life  is  very  sensitive  to  even  slight  chem- 
ical changes  in  the  air.  Alkaline  gases  like  NH3  and  amines  from 
fecal  matter,  etc.,  favor  the  development  of  typhoid  bacillus  and  other 
microorganisms. 

The  view  that  the  ill  effects  of  vitiated  air  are  due  only  to  excessive 
heat  and  moisture  is  widely  advocated.  Haldane,  Billings,  Mitchell 
and  Bergey  (17),  Flugge  (18),  Baruch  (19),  Formanek  (20),  and  others 
have  arrived  at  this  opinion  from  experiments. 

Respecting  the  influence  of  lack  of  oxygen  in  ventilation,  there  is 
very  little  difference  of  opinion.     The  constitution  of  air  is  as  follows: 

Atmospheric  Air.  Expired  Air. 

Oxygen 20.93   p.  c.  17.0  p.  c. 

Nitrogen 79-04      "  79-04      " 

C02 03      "  3.96      " 

Thus  the  oxygen  is  diminished  approximately  4%,  and  only  19%, 
or  less  than  one-fifth  of  that  taken  into  the  lungs  is  utilized.     Flugge, 


350  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Hill  and  others  have  demonstrated  in  numerous  experiments  that  dimi- 
nution of  oxygen  to  the  extent  met  with  under  the  worst  conditions  is 
not  inimical  to  health.  At  an  altitude  of  10,000  feet  the  density  of  the 
air  becomes  two- thirds  that  at  the  sea  level,  and  the  oxygen  content 
of  a  lungful  is  accordingly  lessened  one-third,  but  compensation  in  the 
shape  of  increased  lung  capacity  and  accelerated  respiration  soon  over- 
comes the  distress  at  first  experienced. 

As  contaminating  factors  of  air,  offensive  odors  have  not  been  afforded 
due  prominence .  The  fact  that  crowd  odors  are  organic  effluvia  cannot 
be  disputed.  The  sensation  of  smell  is  due  to  the  presence  in  the  air 
of  substances  in  a  fine  state  of  subdivision,  i.  e.  existing  in  the  state  of 
vapors,  or  of  gases.  Ramsay  points  out  that  as  a  general  rule  sub- 
stances having  a  low  molecular  weight  have  either  no  smell  or  simply 
cause  irritation  of  the  nostrils.  He  also  shows  that  in  the  carbon  com- 
pounds, increase  in  specific  gravity  of  a  gas  is  associated  to  a  certain 
point  with  the  sense  of  smell.  McKendrick  points  out  that  it  would 
appear  that  odors  of  animal  effluvia  are  of  higher  specific  gravity  than 
the  air  and  do  not  readily  diffuse.  Such  smells  are  very  persistent 
and  difficult  to  remove,  and  the  presence  of  moisture  increases  the  per- 
ceptibility of  odors. 

The  above  facts  are  significant  in  connection  with  the  results  obtained 
in  rendering  stale  air  more  tolerable  by  keeping  it  in  motion  and  reduc- 
ing the  moisture,  which  overcomes  their  tendency  to  remain  in  contact 
with  the  subjects  and  lessen  their  activity.  The  sources  of  crowd 
odor  are  the  skin,  enteric  gases,  localized  excretions,  bad  teeth  and  fecal 
matter,  rather  than  the  breath. 

Aside  from  the  role  of  smell  as  an  indicator  of  organic  contamination 
of  air,  its  physiological  effects  are  distinct.  The  Smithsonian  Report 
cited  above  gives  smell  as  one  of  the  paramount  causes  of  discomfort. 
According  to  Macfie  (22)  bad  smell  may  cause  nausea  or  faintness, 
and  Parkes  and  Kenwood  say  that  odors  alone  may  be  prejudicial  to 
good  health. 

Everyone  has  noted  the  distress  consequent  upon  the  presence  of 
offensive  odors.  Frequently  when  entering  tanneries,  glue  factories 
or  other  obnoxious  plants  for  the  purpose  of  making  observations,  men 
in  my  employ  have  been  so  disturbed  a*s  to  have  their  efficiency  appre- 
ciably lessened;  shallow  breathing  and  anorexia  have  resulted  directly 
with  consequent  lowered  vitality. 

Hill  (23)  has  given  considerable  publicity  to  the  contention  that 
organic  odors  are  innocuous,  and  he  cites  the  cases  of  those  engaged  in 
disagreeable  trades,  and  their  good  health  and  easy  habituation  as 
evidence.  This,  however,  is  scarcely  a  parallel  case,  as  the  odor  from 
the  trades  are  not  the  excreta  of  the  men  engaged  therein. 


OZONE   IN   VENTILATION  35 1 

A  consideration  of  the  above  data  leads  to  some  interesting  con- 
clusions : 

1.  Excess  of  CO2  does  not  constitute  a  danger  of  vitiated  air  in 
ordinary  circumstances. 

2.  Lack  of  oxygen  is  a  negligible  consideration.  • 

3.  Heat  and  humidity  play  an  important  role  in  rendering  "close" 
air  intolerable. 

4.  Organic  matter  exists  in  the  air  of  crowded  rooms.  Its  odors 
constitute  a  real  nuisance  but  its  toxity  has  not  been  established. 

5.  Bacteria  in  the  air  are,  at  most,  a  minor  factor  in  the  conveyance 
of  infection. 

6.  The  problems  involved  are  of  a  complexity  which  renders  their 
solutions  extremely  difficult  and  most  of  them  are  still  more  or  less 
debatable. 

Ozone.     The  first  attemipts  at  the  employment  of  ozone  as  an  adjunct 

in  ventilation  is  perhaps  to  be  ascribed  to  the  fact  that  ozone  had  been 

observed  in  regions  remote  from  human  congestion,  where  the  atmosphere 

was  known  to  be  fresh  and  invigorating,  and  to  its  absence  from  the  air  of 

highly  populous  districts.     In  an  era  of  conflicting  scientific  opinion 

on  questions  of  disease  causation  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the 

mysterious  gas,  ozone,  which  was  enjoying  a  vogue  among  chemical 

investigators,  should  have  been  hailed,  in  the  popular  mind,  as  the  phi- 

Josophers'  stone  of  hygiene.     This  cult,  which  occupied  the  middle  and 

latter  thirds  of  the  last  century,  gradually  evolved  into  a  period  of  saner 

search   for   sound   theoretical   justification   of   the   empirically   demon- 

trated  effectiveness  of  ozone.     At  present  there  still  exists  much  differ- 

nce  of  opinion  as  to  the  exact  status  of  ozone  in  ventilation,  it  being 

onsidered,  by   some,  a   disinfectant   of   polluted   air,   by   others,  as  a 

eodorizer,  whilst  yet  another  contingent  regard  it  as  an  oxidizer  of  the 

rganic   content   of   vitiated    atmosphere. 

Experimentation  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  effect  of  ozone 
n  vitiated  air  has  been  varied  and  exhaustive  and  it  will  be  necessary  to 
[confine  ourselves  to  a  consideration  of  the  work  of  only  a  few  of  the  more 
rominent  authorities. 
Scoutetten  (24)  demonstrated  that  ozone  removed  the  odor  of  heaps 
of  decayed  manure,  even  in  the  presence  of  the  latter,  and  that  it  des- 
troyed the  odor  which  remained  after  the  manure  had  been  removed 
from  the  experimental  chamber. 
^^       According  to  Schoenbein   1-6000  of  ozonized  oxygen,  contained  in 


352     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

with  miasms  and  putrid  emanation.  M.  J.  Chapuis  demonstrated  the 
microbicidic  power  of  ozone  by  drawing  infected  dust  into  cotton  tam- 
pons and  then  disinfecting  them  by  drawing  ozonized  air  through  (25). 

In  1892  Dr.  Ohlmtiller  (26)  reported  that  anthrax,  typhus  and  chol- 
era bacilli,  as  well  as  anthrax  spores  are  destroyed  by  ozone.  Typhus 
and  cholera  bacilli  contained  in  sewage  and  water  of  the  Spree  were 
destroyed  but  ozone  apparently  has  little  effect  on  dry  bacteria  and  ba- 
cilli. Two  litres  of  ozonized  air  killed  the  bacilli  which  exist  in  pus,  and 
living  subjects  inoculated  with  such  ozonized  pus  did  not  suffer  any 
inconvenience.  He  also  pointed  out  that  negative  results  in  attempt- 
ing to  purify  air,  remedy  unsanitary  conditions  and  disinfect  dwellings 
result   from   inadequate  ozone  apparatus. 

In  the  face  of  many  positive  findings  as  to  the  value  of  ozone,  con- 
troversy has  been  rife  up  to  the  present.  Konrich  (27)  admits  the  effi- 
cacy of  ozone  for  water  purification,  but  holds  that  for  ventilation  its 
use  is  still  problematical.  He  maintains  that  concentrations  sufficient 
to  oxidize  suspended  organic  matter  would  be  detrimental  to  the  living 
organism,  and  that  the  most  that  ozone  can  accomplish  is  to  cover  up 
odors.  "The  value  of  this,"  he  says,  "is  questionable,  since  it  removes 
the  only  warning  that  we  possess  of  the  presence  of  vitiated  air." 
Schneckenberg  (28)  holds  substantially  the  same  view. 

Luebbert  (29)  states  that  ozone  purifies  the  air  and  that  the  exist- 
ence of  even  a  slight  excess  of  ozone  is  proof  of  the  non-existence  of  the 
organic  dust,  ill-smelling  particles  and  agents  of  infection. 

Elrandsen  and  Schwartz  (30)  assert  that  there  is  no  justification 
for  the  statement  of  Luebbert.  They  experimented  with  a  room  of 
about  14.96  cbm.  capacity.  The  walls  were  covered  with  metal  plates 
painted  black.  They  do  not  definitely  state  the  amount  of  ozone  in 
the  room  but  the  concentration  was  about  20  to  30  mg.  per  cbm.  of  air. 
Different  gases,  fumes,  etc.,  were  drawn  into  the  room  and  mixed  with 
ozonized  air.  After  varying  periods  of  time  the  mixtures  were  examined. 
They  conclude  that  oxidation  of  NH3  and  H2S  cannot  be  proven,  but 
that  the  odors  can  be  removed;  trimethylamin,  valerianic  acid,  butyric 
acid,  indol  and  skatol  are  not  destroyed  by  ozone  but  their  odor  can  be 
disguised;  tobacco  smoke  is  not  influenced  so  far  as  can  be  determined, 
but  if  present  in  small  quantities  its  odor  can  be  removed ;  they  cannot 
say  that  ozone  purifies  the  air,  but  only  that  its  intense  odor  covers 
or  removes  other  odors. 

Kuckuck  (31)  claims  that  in  the  Heidelberg  Public  Baths  he  reduced 
the  bacterial  content  of  the  air  to  50%,  by  the  application  of  ozone. 
Kuppfer  (32)  finds  that  a  concentration  of  o.i  mg.  ozone  per  cbm.  air 
in  bathing  establishments  has  an  invigorating  and  purifying  effect. 
Foreign  odors  are  eliminated  and  the  conditions  generally  are  improved. 


OZONE    IN   VENTILATION  353 

Bail  (33)  says  that  the  odor  of  decaying  matter  does  not  recur  after 
having  been  removed  by  ozone,  and  that  small  ozone  concentrations 
can  destroy  odoriferous  elements  in  the  air,  therefore  ozone  probably 
can  destroy  the  organic  impurities  in  expired  air  and  animal  excretions. 
The  most  recent  pronouncement  on  the  subject  has  been  presented 
at  the  Ninth  Congress  for  Heating  and  Ventilating  in  June  of  this  year 
at  Coin  by  Prof.  Dr.  Czaplewski  (34).  From  an  exhaustive  series  of 
observations  he  concludes  that  there  is  a  wide  application  for  ozone 
as  an  adjunct  to  ventilation.  He  finds  that  ozone  has  a  positive  effect 
on  certain  odoriferous  materials  and  odors  emitted  by  these  materials; 
some  odors  are  destroyed  and  others  lessened;  after  odors  are,  in  part, 
Jj^eferred  back  to  odors  absorbed  by  the  walls,  furniture,  etc.;  ozoniza- 
^Kon  of  the  air  should  not  supplant  ventilation  but  used  as  an  accessory ; 
^Ventilation  can,  in  many  cases,  be  improved  by  ozone;  discrepancy 
^ftetween  the  favorable  results  in  practice  and  the  unfavorable  results 
^Bf  experimentation  should  be  further  investigated. 

^B     Experimental  Results .     In  view  of  the  contradictory  character  of 
^M:he  above  cited  reports  and  of  the  generally  unsettled  conditions  of  the 
questions  involved,  experiments  were  conducted  for  the  purpose  of  at- 
taining definite  information. 

In  determining  the  action  of  ozone  on  odors  and  certain  gaseous 
anations,  the  apparatus  shown  in  figure  i  was  used.     This  consisted 
if  two  bottles  of  12  L.  capacity  with  suitable  connections,  a  vacuum 
ump  and  an  ozonator. 

One  of  the  bottles  was  filled  with  emanation,  the  odor  of  which 

as  to  be  studied,  by  drawing  air  slowly  over  a  mass  of  the  material, 

nfined  under  a  bell  jar,  and  thence  into  the  bottle.     The  other  bottle, 

f  equal  capacity,  was  filled  with  ozonized  air.     The  communication 

tween  the  two  bottles  was  then  established  and  the  two  gases  per- 

itted  to  diffuse.     After  a  suitable  interval,  usually  about  48  hours, 

e  emanation,  mixed  with  ozone,  was  drawn  through  a  neutral  solu- 

ion  of  K.  I.  to  free  it  of  excess  ozone,  and  the  remaining  gas  examined. 

Tests  with  tobacco  smoke  and  with  H2S  proved  conclusively  that 

ese  substances  were  deodorized  and  that  the  absence  of  odor  could 

ot  be  attributed  to  the  presence  of  ozone.     The  tests  were  by  smelling 

nd  also  by  lead  sulphide  in  the  case  of  H2S.     I  then  had  further  tests 

nducted  with  a  refined  and  elaborated  technique. 

Natural  Food  Odors.  The  substances  employed  in  these  experiments 
rere  onions,  garlic  and  Limburger  cheese.  In  each  case  the  materials 
rere  finely  divided  and  placed  in  flasks  provided  with  an  inlet  and  an 
mtlet  tube,  the  former  reaching  to  the  bottom  of  the  vessel.  One  hun- 
Ired  and  twenty-five  cubic  centimeters  of  the  effluvium  from  the  flasks 


354 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


were  separately  collected  in  two  hundred  and  fifty  cubic  centimeter  gas 
collection  tubes  by  displacement  of  water,  with  which  the  tubes  were 
previously  filled.  The  remaining  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  cubic 
centimeters  of  water  were  displaced  in  one  case  with  ozonized  air,  and 
in  the  other  with  air.  Two  tubes  were  thus  prepared  with  each  odor, 
one  containing  an  addition  of  ozonized  air  and  the  other  of  ordinary 
atmospheric  air.  The  tubes  were  at  once  clamped  in  a  vertical  position 
and  it  was  then  a  simple  matter  to  introduce  water  through  the  lower 
stopcock,  which  thus  compressed  the  gas  within  the  tube.  On  opening 
the  upper  stopcock  and  holding  the  exit  tube  close  to  the  nostrils,  the 
odor  of  the  gas  could  be  noted.  A  io%  solution  of  ferrous  sulphate 
was  then  introduced  and  the  tubes  well  shaken.  The  ferrous  sulphate 
was  immediately  oxidized  by  the  residual  ozone,  the  odor  of  the  latter 
being  thereby  destroyed.  It  was,  of  course,  necessary  to  treat  the  tube 
without  ozone  in  the  same  manner,  so  that  any  possible  deodorization 
due  to  the  ferrous  sulphate  would  not  be  overlooked.  After  the  ferrous 
sulphate  was  introduced,  the  odor  of  the  gas  was  again  noted,  as  in  the 
first  instance.     The  results  of  these  tests  were  as  follows: 


Odor 

Odor 

Before  Treatment  with 

After  Treatment  with 

Ferrous  Sulphate  Solution. 

Ferrous  Sulphate  Solution. 

Odor  from 

With  Air            With  Ozone 

With  Air            With  Ozone 

Onions 

Strong                 Strong 

Strong                  None 

Onion                   Ozone 

Onion                       " 

Garlic 

Strong 

Strong 

Garlic 

Garlic 

Limburger 

Strong 

Strong 

Cheese 

Limburger              " 

Limburger               "         | 

These  results  show  that  odors  from  onions,  garlic,  and  Limburger 
cheese  are  actually  destroyed  by  ozonized  air. 

Decomposed  Food  Odors.  In  these  experiments  four  different  raw 
food  materials  were  placed  in  flasks  and  allowed  to  decay.  The  sub- 
stances employed  were  fish,  eggs,  meat  and  oysters.  The  effluvium 
was  collected  as  before  and  examined  in  the  same  manner,  before  and 
after  treatment  with  ozone  and  ferrous  sulphate. 


I 


Odor  from 
Decayed  Fish 
Eggs 
"        Meat 
"        Oysters 


Odor 
Before  Treatment  with 
Ferrous  Sulphate  Solution 
With  Air  With  Ozone 

Very  offensive        Strong  ozone 


Odor 

After  Treatment  with 
Ferrous  Sulphate  Solution 
With  Air  With  Ozone 

Very  offensive  None 


OZONE    IN   VENTILATION 


355 


Definite  Chemical  Compounds  of  Disagreeable  Odors.  Experiments 
under  this  heading  were  conducted  with  Skatol,  Valerianic  Acid  and 
Butyric  Acid.  Skatol  (C9H9N),  together  with  Indol  (C8H7N)  are 
chiefly  responsible  for  the  offensive  odor  of  excrements.  Valerianic 
acid  has  an  odor  similar  to  old  cheese  and  occurs  free  and  as  ester  in 
cheese,  perspiration  of  the  feet  and  in  human  faces.  Butyric  acid  is 
found  in  sauerkraut,  rancid  butter  and  Limburger  cheese.  These  sub- 
stances, therefore,  represent  types  of  very  offensive  odors.  A  series 
of  experiments  conducted  as  before  did  not  give  conclusive  evidence 
of  these  odors  and  it  was  necessary  to  adopt  a  different  procedure  in 
order  to  determine  whether  ozonized  air  destroyed  these  odors. 

The  method  finally  adopted  was  to  impregnate  pieces  of  cheese  cloth 
(12  inches  wide  and  36  inches  long)  with  the  odors.  This  was  accom- 
plished by  suspending  the  cloth  in  a  three-gallon  bell  jar  resting  on  a 
ground  glass  plate  lubricated  with  petrolatum.  The  substances  were 
vaporized  from  a  watch  glass  supported  on  a  heated  briquette  and  after 
two  hours  a  definite  volume  of  ozonized  air  was  passed  through  one  jar 
and  a  similar  volume  of  air  through  another  which  served  as  a  control. 
The  cloths  were  then  removed  and  allowed  to  air  in  a  well  ventilated 
room  for  twenty-four  hours.  This  was  necessary  to  remove  the  resid- 
ual ozone  in  those  cases  where  the  cloths  were  treated  with  ozonized 
air  and  the  controls  were  treated  in  like  manner,  so  that  any  disappear- 
ance of  odor  could  not  be  attributed  to  ventilation.  It  was  found  in 
each  case  that  the  cloths  impregnated  with  the  odors  still  retained 
these  after  twenty-four  hours,  whereas  those  treated  with  ozonized  air 
were  free  from  these  odors  as  well  as  ozone.  It  is  therefore  established 
beyond  all  question  that  the  odors  of  Skatol,  Valerianic  acid  and  Butyric 
acid  are  actually  destroyed  by  ozone. 

Offensive  Trade  Odors.  The  substance  treated  in  this  case  was  a 
fertilizer,  commonly  known  as  tankage,  and  is  obtained  in  the  treat- 
ment of  butchers'  scrap.  It  has  a  very  offensive  odor.  The  tests 
were  conducted  as  before  and  it  was  demonstrated  that  this  odor  is 
completely  destroyed  by  ozone. 

A  number^  of  experiments  have  also  been  conducted  with  odors  of 
common  occurrence  in  dwellings.  Among  these  it  has  been  established 
that  the  offensive  odor  of  tobacco  smoke,  which  impregnates  the  cloth- 
ing of  persons  exposed  to  atmosphere  heavily  laden  with  smoke,  is  also 
destroyed  by  ozone.  The  experirhents  with  tobacco  smoke  were  made 
by  saturating  a  piece  of  cheese  cloth  suspended  in  a  box  and  blowing 
the  smoke  from  a  pipe  into  the  opening,  so  that  the  cloth  remained  in 
a  dense  atmosphere  of  smoke  until  it  was  thoroughly  saturated.  Ozon- 
ized air  not  only  destroyed  the  odor  but  also  removed  the  yellow  dis- 
colorations  produced  by  blowing  smoke  through  cloth. 


356  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Conclusions. 

1.  The  experiments  described  in  this  report  show  that  ozonized 
air  does  not  merely  mask  offensive  odors  of  varied  nature,  but  it  actually 
destroys  them. 

2.  It  is  shown  that  the  odor  of  some  common  food  materials,  onions, 
garlic  and  Limburger  cheese,  are  destroyed  by  ozonized  air. 

3.  The  odors  resulting  from  decayed  raw  food  materials,  fish,  eggs, 
meat  and  oysters,  are  destroyed  by  ozonized  air. 

4.  The  offensive  odors  of  fertilizers  are  destroyed  by  ozonized  air. 

5.  Several  definite  chemical  compounds  which  contribute  to  the  odor 
faces,  perspiration  of  feet,  rancid  butter,  sauerkraut  and  Limburger 
cheese,  namely,  Skatol,  Valerianic  acid  and  Butyric  acid  are  also  de- 
stroyed by  ozonized  air. 

6.  The  persistent  odor  of  tobacco  smoke  as  absorbed  by  the  clothing, 
is  destroyed  by  ozonized  air  and  the  yellow  color  produced  by  blowing 
smoke  through  cloth  is  bleached  by  ozone. 

Carbon  Monoxide.  In  these  experiments  bottles  containing  the  mixed 
gases  (CO  and  Ozonized  air),  after  standing  for  a  definite  length  of  time, 
were  treated  with  an  oxidizable  chemical  solution  in  order  to  destroy 
the  residual  ozone.  The  gaseous  contents  of  the  bottle  were  then 
aspirated  through  wash  bottles  containing  barium  hydroxide  solution. 
The  bottles  were  also  immersed  in  warm  water  in  order  to  drive  out  any 
carbon  dioxide  remaining  in  the  solution. 

Experiment  i.  One  bottle  containing  50  c.c.  of  carbon  monoxide 
and  filled  with  ozonized  air,  together  with  a  control  containing  ozonized 
air  only,  were  allowed  to  stand  over  night.  One  hundred  cubic  centi- 
meters of  a  5%  solution  of  Potassium  Ferrocyanide  were  then  added 
and  the  contents  thoroughly  shaken.  After  aspirating  the  gas  which 
contains  carbon  monoxide  through  barium  hydroxide  wash  bottles ;  it  was 
found  that  absolutely  no  barium  carbonate  was  formed,  but  the  Potassium 
Ferrocyanide  solution  was  found  to  be  alkaline,  thus  explaining  the 
phenomena.  Before  aspirating  the  controls  5  c.c.  of  diluted  sulphuric 
acid  was  added  (in  order  to  ensure  an  acid  reaction)  but  in  this  instance 
no  definite  end  point  could  be  obtained.  It  was  found  that  the  diffi- 
culty was  due  to  the  liberation  of  hydrocyanic  acid.  The  use  of  this 
reagent  was  therefore  abandoned  and  it  was  decided  to  use  Ferrous 
sulphate,  which  could  not  give  rise  to  any  disturbing  volatile  substances. 

Experiment  2.  Three  bottles  were  prepared,  No.  i  containing  25 
cubic  centimeters  of  carbon  monoxide;  No.  2,   50  cubic  centimeters, 


OZONE   IN   VENTILATION 


357 


I 

I 


and  No.  3  was  a  control  containing  only  ozonized  air.  After  standing 
over  night,  100  c.c.  of  Ferrous  sulphate  solution,  acidified  with  sulphuric 
acid  (5  c.c.'s  dilute  sulphuric  acid  in  100  c.c.'s  of  solution)  were  added 
and  aspirated  as  in  Experiment  i. 

Bottle  No.    I  containing  25  c.c.'s  of  CO  gave  10.7  c.c.  CO2. 
"    2         "  50       ';     ''     "     "        4.0     " 

"    3         "  no  CO.  "        0.4     " 

The  small  amount  of  carbon  dioxide  obtained  in  bottle  3  was 
apparently  introduced  through  inefficient  washing  of  the  air  used  in 
aspiration,  but  the  results  were  indeed  promising.  The  end  point  was 
not  as  sharp  as  it  should  be  in  Bottles  Nos.  i  and  2,  and  on  further 
investigation  we  found  that  the  slowly  precipitated  barium  carbonate 
occluded  barium  hydroxide,  thus  causing  the  end  point  to  return  after 
the  completion  of  the  titration.  When  barium  carbonate  was  rapidly 
precipitated  the  phenomenon  was  not  observed.  The  error  due  to 
occlusion  corresponds  to  approximately  0.25  c.c.'s  of  carbon  dioxide. 
This  can  be  obviated  by  continuing  the  addition  of  standard  oxalic  acid 
solution  until  a  permanent  end  point  is  obtained. 

Experiment  3.  This  experiment  was  conducted  along  the  same  lines 
as  Experiment  2,  but  the  time  of  exposure  was  three  days  in  this  case. 

Bottle  No     I  containing   10  c.c.'s  of  CO  gave    8.7  c.c.'s  of  CO2 

ii  II      2  "  2^         "       "      "         "      17    I       "      "         " 

''     3  "  no  CO  "       1.8     "     "       " 

Deducting  the  blank,  the  10  c.c.'s  of  CO  produced  6.9  c.c.'s  of  CO2 
and  the  25  c.c.'s  of  CO  produced  15.3  c.c.'s  of  CO2. 

A  number  of  preliminary  experiments  were  made  to  determine  the 
reaction  which  takes  place  between  hydrogen  sulphide  and  ozone.  It 
was  found  that  the  ozone  caused  an  immediate  precipitate  of  sulphur 
(giving  a  milky  fluid  in  the  presence  of  water),  which  gradually  became 
oxidized  to  sulphuric  acid. 

From  this  it  is  evident  that  the  reaction  of  ozone  on  hydrogen  sulphide 
takes  place  in  two  stages.  In  the  first  stage  sulphur  is  precipitated 
and  this  in  turn  becomes  oxidized  to  sulphuric  acid. 

Conclusions.  These  experiments  demonstrate  conclusively  that 
carbon  monoxide  is  oxidized  to  carbon  dioxide  by  simple  contact  with 
ozonized  air. 

It  is  also  shown  that  hydrogen  sulphide  is  changed  to  sulphur  and 
water,  the  sulphur  being  further  oxidized  to  sulphuric  acid.  Hydrogen 
sulphide  possesses  a  strong  characteristic  odor  resembling  that  of  rotten 


358  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

eggs.     The  chemical  change,  which  takes  place  under  the  action  of 
ozone,  results  in  a  destruction  of  this  odor. 

Bacteriacidal  Action  of  Ozone.  Numerous  experiments  to  determine 
the  action  of  ozone  on  bacteria  were  conducted.  Only  a  resume  of  the 
results  is  presented.  The  ozonator  was  of  a  common  portable  type, 
found  in  the  American  market,  and  the  concentrations  of  ozone  varied 
from  I  to  lo  mg.  per  cbm.  air,  the  difference  being  accounted  for  by  the 
varying  lengths  of  the  periods  of  operation  and  of  room  sizes. 

Experiment  No.  i.  The  ozonator  run  in  an  open  room  of  approx- 
imately 1,000  cubic  feet  for  twenty  minutes,  gave  no  reduction  in  the 
small  number  of  bacteria  present. 

Experiments  Nos.  2  and  3.  The  ozonator  run  in  a  closed  room  of 
200  cubic  feet  for  thirty  minutes  removed  95.4%  of  the  small  number 
of  bacteria  present.  The  test  repeated  with  a  very  small  number  of 
bacteria  present  in  the  air  showed  the  removal  of  77.9%  in  thirty  minutes, 
and  69%  in  one  hour. 

Experiment^ No.  3.  Agar  plates  streaked  with  cultures  of  B.  coli 
and  exposed  for  one  hour,  showed  that  ozone  had  a  slight  inhibitive 
action. 

Experiment  No.  4.  Although  the  cotton  batting  screen  over  the  air 
inlet  may  remove  large  numbers  of  bacteria  from  the  air,  the  ozonator 
without  the  cotton  batting  screen  was  found  to  be  capable  of  removing 
a  greater  number  of  bacteria  entirely  independent  of  cotton. 

Experiments  Nos.  5  and  6.  B.  typhosus,  B.  coli,  and  staphylococcus 
pyogenes  aureus  streaked  on  agar  plates,  exposed  to  the  action  of  Ozon- 
ator products  for  6  hours,  and  then  incubated  at  37°  C.  for  three  days, 
showed  a  slightly  inhibited  growth  after  exposure  of  4  to  6  hours. 

Experiments  Nos.  7  and  8.  B.  typhosus,  B.  coli,  and  staphylococcus 
pyogenes  aureus,  dried  on  glass  rods,  and  exposed  to  Ozonator  products 
for  two  hours,  showed  inhibition  to  the  extent  that  no  growth  was  visible 
in  the  broth  culture  media  until  48  hours  incubation  at  37°  C.  The 
same  organisms  exposed  to  Ozonator  products  for  two  hours,  while  in  a 
moist  condition,  and  then  incubated  at  37°  C.  in  broth  culture  media, 
with  the  result  that  all  the  B.  typhosus  and  B.  coli  were  killed  or  attenu- 
ated so  that  growth  did  not  appear,  and  the  number  of  staphylococci 
killed  or  attenuated  so  that  growth  did  not  appear  until  the  fourth  day 
of  incubation. 


OZONE   IN   VENTILATION 


359 


I 

i 


All  the  above  investigations  were  carried  on  under  conditions  which 
were  not  possible  to  control  on  a  strictly  scientific  basis.  For  example, 
Experiments  2,  3,  4,  5  and  6  were  performed  in  a  small  toilet  room  in 
which  there  was  a  tank  of  water  together  with  a  flush  closet.  What 
effect  these  bodies  of  water  may  have  had  upon  the  ozone  content  of 
the  atmosphere  of  the  room  was  not  taken  into  consideration.  More- 
over, the  room  was  not  of  a  size  or  shape  likely  to  be  met  with  frequently 
in  practice,  nor  were  the  character  of  the  walls  taken  into  considera- 
tion; how  much  ozone  might  have  been  absorbed  by  the  latter  is  not 
known. 

In  Experiments  i,  2,  3,  4,  5  and  6  the  ozone  apparatus  was  present 
in  the  room  in  which  the  investigation  was  being  conducted,  whereas 
in  Experiments  7  and  8  the  ozone  products  were  led  from  the  Ozonator 
to  the  experimental  apparatus  as  indicated. 

These  experiments  depended,  in  large  part,  upon  the  bacteria 
naturally  present  in  the  air,  and  it  was  found,  as  might  be  expected, 
that  the  numbers  were  too  small  for  the  results  to  be  considered  as 
clearly  indicative  of  the  action  of  the  ozone,  or  its  failure  to  act. 

In  the  experiments  above  outlined,  especially  Nos.  4,  5  and  6,  it  will 
be  noted  that  the  moist  culture  media  was  present  in  the  investigating 
chamber  and  undoubtedly  absorbed  ozone  from  the  atmosphere. 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  in  the  preliminary  studies,  questions  of 
temperature  and  humidity  of  the  atmosphere  at  the  time  of  the  tests, 
were  not  undertaken,  it  being  considered  more  advisable  to  eliminate 
such  refinement  from   the  preliminary  investigations. 

A  consideration  of  the  above  facts  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
normal  bacterial  contents  of  air  may  be  reduced  by  the  injection  of  even 
moderate  amounts  of  ozone.  Failures  in  this  direction  are  probably 
due  to  faulty  technique.  Dried  bacteria  on  rods,  tubes  or  threads  are 
affected  little  or  not  at  all  by  ozone,  but  constitute  no  danger  to  health 
and  their  resistance  to  ozone  is  of  no  significance. 

It  should  be  noted  in  this  connection  that  whatever  danger  there 
may  be  from  bacteria  in  the  air,  it  exists  only  when  these  are  in  a  state 
of  moist  suspension,  e.  g.  droplet  infection,  and  it  is  in  such  circumstances 
that  ozone  is  most  effective  as  a  bacteriacide.  Czaplewski  mentions  the 
drying  effect  of  ozone  as  noticed  in  cold  storage  plants,  and  it  has  been 
shown  above  that  dry  bacteria  are  comparatively  innocuous. 

With  regard  to  suspended  organic  matter  in  the  air,  its  poisonous 
nature  has  not  been  conclusively  proven,  but  its  prominence  in  the  capa- 
city of  a  nuisance  in  vitiated  air  is  self-evident  and  it  has  been  suffi- 
ciently demonstrated  that  ozone  destroys  organic  odoriferous  particles 
in  the  air.  Ozone  is  therefore  an  aerial  detergent  and  from  an  aesthetic 
as  well  as  from  a  sanitary  point  of  view,  its  use  is  fully  justified. 


360  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Aside  entirely  from  all  theoretical  aspects,  we  must  give  some  con- 
sideration to  the  results  obtained  in  practice.  Bass  (35)  has  experi- 
mented with  reduced  air  supply  through  individual  ducts  in  school 
ventilation,  and  has  shown  that  the  addition  of  a  small  amount  of  ozone 
to  the  air  greatly  lessens  the  amount  of  air  required  for  comfort.  Leonard 
Hill  (36)  states  that  the  ventilation  of  the  London  Tubes  has  been  greatly 
improved  by  ozone  and  that  the  smell  has  been  much  less  and  the  air 
improved  in  every  way  since  its  introduction.  Instances  of  the  success- 
ful employment  of  ozone  in  ventilation  are  too  numerous  to  mention 
and  have  been  given  wide  publicity  of  late.  In  the  tubes  of  the  Hud- 
son and  Manhattan  Railway  there  is  a  point  at  which  there  has  been 
some  trouble  from  disagreeable  odors  arising  from  the  seeping  in  of 
sewage.  A  trial  installation  has  shown  that  this  odor,  which  was  un- 
amenable to  treatment  by  any  degree  of  air  flushing,  could  be  totally 
and  conveniently  eliminated  by  ozone,  and  a  modern  ozone  plant  has 
recently  been  installed. 

A  practical  example  of  the  destruction  of  organic  odors  by  ozone 
is  afforded  by  a  fish  glue  factory  where  recently  some  observations 
were  made.  The  emanations  from  a  caldron  of  boiling  fish  scrap  are 
passed  through  water,  and  thence  by  a  stack  into  the  air.  The  result- 
ing vapor  is  very  offensive  as  the  fish  scrap  is  often  in  an  advanced 
state  of  fermentation.  The  injection  of  ozonized  air  into  the  base  of 
the  stack  rendered  the  vapor  totally  unobnoxious;  it  resembled  a  clean 
sea  fog. 

I  have  endeavored  to  show  that  the  dangers  of  vitiated  air  are  due 
to  heat,  moisture,  and  organic  contents,  and  that  the  latter,  whether 
poisons  or  only  odors,  constitute  a  real  nuisance.  The  first  two  factors 
may  be  compensated  for  by  stirring  the  air  and  providing  sufficient 
new  air  to  absorb  the  heat  and  moisture.  The  average  perspiration 
of  a  man  is  roughly  40  gm.  per  hour,  and  this  amount  would  saturate 
approximately  3  cbm.  (100  cu.  ft.)  of  air  at  65°  F.  (18.3°  C).  This 
amount  of  air  would  supply  more  than  136  times  the  oxygen  consumed 
by  a  man.  The  specific  heat  of  air  is  about  .24  so  that  the  100  cubic 
feet  of  air  would  require  approximately  .88  Cals.  to  raise  its  tempera- 
ture I  degree  C.  Thus  by  simple  calculations  the  amount  of  air  neces- 
sary in  any  circumstances  may  be  computed. 

Odors  may  best  be  removed  by  ozone.  The  frequent  assertion 
that  they  constitute  only  an  index  of  bad  air  is  not  substantiated  unless 
it  can  be  proven  that  there  exists  a  new,  and  at  present  unknown,  danger 
in  vitiated  air.  Certainly  we  need  no  vicarious  indicator  of  heat  and 
humidity  so  that  smell  exists  only  as  a  discreet  independent  offense, 
or  it  is  the  indicator  of  its  own  organic  poison.  If  the  former,  it  should 
be  removed,  and  if  the  latter,  it  should  be  destroyed. 


OZQNE   IN   VENTILATION  36 1 

Conclusions, 

1.  Ozone  is  a  valuable  accessory  to  ventilation. 

2.  It   is   applicable   wherever   mechanical   ventilation   is   required 
and  in  general  wherever  organic  odors  are  generated. 

3.  Ozone  destroys,  rather  than  masks,  organic  odors. 

4.  In  breathable  concentrations  ozone  inhibits  the  growth  of  micro- 
organisms suspended  in  the  air. 

5.  Conflicting  results  obtained  in  laboratory  experiments  can  be 
attributed  to  diversity  of  methods. 

^^B       6.     Practical  results  of  actual  applications  of  ozone  have  been  uni- 
^^Bformly  favorable. 

■  References. 

^^P        I.  M.  Foster,  A  Text  Book  of  Physiology,  1891. 

I^r         2.  J.  S.  Haldane,  Encyclopaedia  Brit.,  nth  edition. 

3.  Foster,  ibid. 

4.  L.  Hill,  Sci.  Am.  Sup.,  June  i,  1912. 

5.  D.  N.  Paten,  E.  B.,  nth  edition. 

6.  Composition  of  Expired  Air  and  its  Effects  Upon  Animal  Life, 
Smithson.  Inst.,  1895. 

7.  Bull.  175,  Offic.  Exp.  Sta.  U.  S.,  Dept.  Agric. 

8.  Organic  Matter  in  the  Expired  Breath,  Jour.  Med.  Research, 
Sept.,  191 1 

9.  Chas.    Weisman,    Biological    Studies    of   Expired  Air.   Diss., 
Easton,  Pa.,  1913. 

10.  Arch,  of  Hyg.  75,  265-8. 

11.  Zeitschr.  f.  Hyg.  u.  Infeckt.-Krankh.,  XXIV 403,  XXVI,  66-273. 

12.  E.  H.  S.  Bailey,  A  Text  Book  of  Sanitary  and  Applied  Chem- 
istry, N.  Y.,  1906. 

13.  Max.  Neisser,  Zeitschr.  f.  Hyg.  u.  Infekts.  Krankh.,  XXVI,  175. 

14.  S.  Chapin,  Sources  and  Modes  of  Infection,  p.  314. 

15.  Med.  Record,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  2,  1912,  pp.  891-5. 

16.  A.  Trillat,  Orig.   Comm.    Eighth    Int.    Cong.  Appl.  Chem., 
19,  pp.  71-2. 


362  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

17.  Billings,  Mitchell  &  Bergey,  Smith.  Inst.,  ibid. 

18.  Fluegge,  Zeit.  f.  Hyg.  u.  Infekt.  Krankh.,  49,  pp.  363-87,  1905. 

19.  Med.  Rec,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  16,  1912,  p.  904. 

20.  Arch.  f.  Hyg.  38,  1900. 

21.  Encyc.  Brit.,  nth  edition.,  XXV,  252. 

22.  Macfie,  Air  and  Health. 

23.  L.  Hill,  ibid. 

24.  H.  DE  LA  Coux,  L'Ozone  et  ses  Applications  Ind.,  Paris,  1910. 

25.  H.  DE  LA  Coux,  ibid. 

26.  Arbeiten.  aus  dem  Kaiserl.  Gesundh.-Amt.,  Vol.  8,  T.  I.,  102, 

1892. 

27.  Zeit.  f.  Hyg.  u.  Infekt.  Krankh.,  LXXIII,  443,  182. 

28.  Gesundh.  Ing.,  XXXV,  965-70,  1912. 

29.  Gesundh.  Ing.,  XXX,  793,  1907. 

30.  Zeit.  f.  Hyg.  u.  Infekt.  Krankh.,  Vol.  LXVII,  391,  1910. 

31.  Zeit.  f.  Gasbel  u.  Wasserversorg.  9,  1910. 

32.  Gesundh.  Ing.,  XXXVI,  300-3. 

33.  Bail,  Prag.  Med.  Wochenschr.  17,  p.  217,  1913. 

34.  Gesundh.  Ing.,  Aug.  2,  1913. 

35.  Am.  Soc.  Heat.  &  Vent.  Eng.,  1913. 

36.  L.  Hill,  Jour.  Roy.  Soc.  Arts  &  Sci.,  Feb.  9,  1912  (disc). 


DIE    REINHALTUNG   DER   SCHULRAUME  363 

DIE  REINHALTUNG  DER  SCHULRAUME 

VON 

Dr.  Schoenfelder 

Meine  Herren!  Dass  in  Raumlichkeiten  mit  starkem  Menschen- 
verkehr  die  peinlichste  Sauberkeit  herrschen  sollte,  daruber  brauchen 
im  Zeitalter  der  Hygiene  kaum  mehr  Worte  verloren  zu  werden.  Wenn 
wir  iins  klar  sind  daruber,  dass  heute  selbst  in  Bahnhofs  Warteraumen, 
an  Postschaiternd,  nur  durch  grosste  Reinlichkeit  hygienische  Schadi- 
gungen  von  den  dort  nur  voriibergehend  verkehrenden  Personen  fernge- 
halten,  Ansteckungen  vermieden  werden  konnen,  dann  werden  wir 
Reinlichkeit  in  noch  viel  hoherem  Masse  verlangen  in  solchen  Gebauden, 
in  denen  grosse  Menschenmassen  viele  Stunden  des  Tages,  wohl  gar 
Jahre  ihres  Lebens  zubringen,  wie  z.  B.  in  Kasernen,  und  wir  werden 
die  allerstrengsten  Anforderungen  stellen  miissen  da,  wo  es  sich  um 
jugendliche  Personen  in  zarterem  Alter  handelt. 

Das  Kind,  das  infolge  gesetzlicher  Bestimmungen  in  den  Kultur- 
landern  vom  Staate  wahrend  des  wichtigsten  Zeitabschnittes  seiner 
korperlichen  Entwicklung  in  den  Schulen  festgehalten  wird,  muss  von 
diesem  Staate  erwarten,  dass  es  auch  gegen  Schadigun^en  geschiitzt 
wird,  die  aus  der  Unsauberkeit  der  Schulraume  ihm  erwachsen  konnen. 

Die  Reinigungsfrage  beschaftigt  deshalb  mit  Recht  die  Schulhy- 
gieniker  und  Schulverwaltungen  und  zwar  um  so  lebhafter,  je  mehr 
man  die  Gefahren,  die  in  der  Aufwirbelung  und  Einatmung  von  Staub 
fiir  die  Lungen  der  in  staubreichen  Berufen  tatigen  Arbeiter  das 
bestehen,  beachten  gelernt  hat,  je  mehr  man  sich  iiberzeugt  hat,  dass 
was  schon  dem  Erwachsenen  von  gesundheitlichem  Nachteil  sein,  den 
Kindeskorper  in  um  so  hoherem  Masse  angreifen  muss. 

Uber  die  Grosse  dieser  Gefahr  war  man  lange  im  Dunkeln.  Sie 
wurde  ebenso  oft  unterschatzt  wie  uberschatzt.  Exakte  Versuche 
anzustellen  hielt  man  lange  fiir  ebenso  iiberfliissig,  wie  unmoglich.  Es 
ist  das  Verdienst  der  Hamburger  Schulverwaltung,  angeregt  zu  haben, 
dass  das  Hygienische  Institiut  des  Hamburger  Staates  exakte  Versuche 
vorgenommen  hat  iiber  das  Reinigungsbediirfnis  in  den  Schulen  und 
das  zweckmassigste  Reinigungsverfahren,  und  es  ist  das  Verdienst  der 
wissenschaftlichen  Leiter  dieses  Instituts,  des  Prof.  Dr.  Dunbar  und 
seiner  Mitarbeiter  des  Prof.  Trautmann  und  Dr.  Hanne,  Methoden 
angegeben  zu  haben,  die  eine  relativ  zuverlassige  Feststellung  und 
Umgrenzung  der  Staubgefahr  ermoglicht  haben.  Absolut  unanfecht- 
bare  Versuche  lassen  sich  nicht  anstellen  hier,  wo  soviel  Zufalligkeiten 
beim  Verkehr  in  den  Klassen,  beim  Schulbetriebe,  bei  der  augenblick- 


364  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

lichen  Witterung  kaum  zuverlassig  in  Rechnung  gestellt  werden 
konnen. 

Was  aber  an  Genauigkeit  erreicht  werden  konnte,  ist  erreicht. 

Vorweg  geschickt  mag  werden,  dass  bei  der  Untersuchung  der  Zusam- 
mensetzung  des  Staubes  im  Verhaltnis  zu  den  sterilen  Staubmengen 
die  Anzahl  der  entwicklungsfahigen  Bakterienkeime  gering  befunden 
worden  ist,  nur  etwa  ih  bis  y^ir  der  Staubteile.  Dass  aus  diesem 
Befunde  freilich  noch  kein  Grund  zu  mangelhafter  Reinigung  der  Schul- 
raume  hergeleitet  werden  darf,  ist  klar. 

Das  Ergebnis  der  Versuche,  soweit  sie  sich  auf  die  Staubmengen  und 
deren  Beseitigung  ohne  Unterschied  bezogen  haben,  ist  kurz  folgendes: 

Bei  dem  Vergleiche  einer  Schulreinigung 

a)  mittels  zweimaligen  wochentlichen  Kehrens  der  Klassenboden 
nach  Wegriicken  der  Schultische,  und  taglichem  trockenen  Kehren  unter 
Verwendung  von  feuchten  Sagespahnen  (sog.  Hamburger  Verfahren) 
mit  einmaligem  feuchten  Wischen  innerhalb  14  Tagen. 

b)  mittels  taglichen  nassen  Wischens  nach  vorherigem  trockenen 
Kehren,  sogar  unter  taglichem  Wegriicken  der  Schultische,  (sogenantes 
Kopenhagener  Verfahren) . 

c)  mittel  Vacuumentstaubers,  hat  sich  herausgestellt,  dass  der 
schliessliche  Effekt  der  vorgenommenen  Reinigung  bei  alien  drei,  in 
ihren  Kosten  natiirlich  sehr  verschiedenen  Verfahren  fast  der  gleiche 
ist,  d.  h.  alle  drei  sind  imstande,  die  Klassen  wirklich  zu  saubern  in 
einem  solchen  Masse,  dass  nach  erfolgter  Reinigung  die  Klasse  als 
rein  angesehen  werden  kann.  Beim  Vacuumreiniger  konnte  dieses 
Resultat  nicht  liberraschen,  beim  taglichen  nassen  Wischen  nach 
vorherigem  Kehren  (Kopenhagener  Verfahren)  ebensowenig.  Erstaunlich 
ist  nur,  dass  auch  ein  tagliches  Kehren  und  einmaliges  Wischen 
innerhalb  von  14  Tagen  Schon  so  gute  Wirkungen  hat.  Es  beweist 
das,  dass  das  nasse  Auf  wischen  in  seiner  Wirkung  dem'Staub  gegeniiber 
iiberschatzt  wird,  dass  er  mit  trockenem  Kehren  unter  Benutzung 
von  Sagespahnen  bei  entsprechender  Sorgfalt  ebenso  gut  beseitigt 
werden  kann.  Dass  auch  die  staubbindenden  Ole,  die  in  Deutschland 
lange  Jahre  als  Allheilmittel  angesehen  wurden  gegen  den  Staub,  die 
Reinigungsfahigkeit  der  Klasse  nicht  wesntlich  genug  erhohen,  um 
ihre  unangenehmen  Seiten,  die  unertragliche  Glatte,  und  das  hassliche 
Aussehen  der  mit  ihnen  behandelten  Fussboden,  die  auf  sie  zuriickzu- 
fiihrende  Verschmutzung  der  Kleider  vergessen  zu  machen,  war  ein 
interessantes  Nebenergebnis,  so  sehr  man  geneigt  sein  mochte,  dem 
Staubol  mindestens  die  Wirkung  zuzuschreiben,  dass  es  die  Boden 
glatter,   also  reinigungsfahiger  mache.     Dass  auch   das   Quantum   des 


DIE    REINHALTUNG   DER   SCHULRAUME  365 

beseitigten  Staubes  genau  gemessen,  annahernd  das  gleiche  bei  der 
Reinigung  nach  den  drei  verschiedenen  Verfahren  ist  und  sogar  unter 
Hinzurechnung  des  Umstandes,  dass  die  Boden  mit  Staubol  behandelt 
sind,  ist  mit  ein  wei teres  Beweismittel  fiir  die  These,  dass  alle  drei  Ver- 
fahren   gleich    wirkungsvoU    sind. 

Die  zweite  Frage  ist  die:  Wird  die  Staubentwicklung  wahrend  der 
Unterrichtszeit  von  der  Wahl  des  Reinigungsverfahrens  wesentlich 
beeinflusst.  Auch  hier  zeigt  sich,  dass  alle  drei  Verfahren  ziemlich 
gleich  zu  bewerten  sind,  was  nach  Feststellung  der  Tatsache,  dass  alle 
drei  zu  einer  wirklichen  und  vollstandigen  Reinigung  fuhren,  eigentlich 
selbstverstandlich  ist.  IJber  das  Ergebnis  hinaus,  dass  die  Klasse  bei 
Beginn  des  Unterrichts  des  Morgens  rein  ist,  kann  sich  ein  weiterer 
Einfluss  des  Verfahrens  nur  in  ganz  beschranktem  Masse  erwarten 
lassen,  namlich  insoweit,  als  die  Annahme  nicht  ganz  ausgeschlossen 
war,  dass  durch  die  Art  des  Reinigungsverfahrens  die  gereinigten  Flachen 
entweder  mehr  geglattet  oder  mehr  aufgerauht  wiirden  und  somit 
weiterem  Reinigen  weniger  oder  mehr  Widerstand  entgegensetzten. 
Auch  in  der  Beziehung  haben  sich  die  drei  Verfahren  als  gleichwertig 
erwiesen,  was  im  Grunde  auch  durchaus  einleuchtet,  wenn  man  bedenkt, 
dass  beim  Vacuumverfahren  liberhaupt  keine  Reibung  der  gereinigten 
Flachen  erfolgt  und  dass  das  Kehren  bei  den  beiden  anderen,  dem  Ham- 
burger und  dem  Kopenhagener  Verfahren,  doch  zu  wenig  geeignet  ist, 
die  gereinigten  Flachen  anzugreifen.  Hochstens  konnte  man  auf  den 
Gedanken  kommen,  dass  das  feuchte  Aufwischen,  den  Fussboden  mehr 
aufrauhte,  insofern  es  die  angefeuchteten  und  spater  wieder  getrockneten 
Teile  von  Holzfussboden  quellen  und  damit  rauher  werden  liesse,  als 
das  Verfahren  sie  vorgefunden  hatte.  Auch  das  abei^  ist  nicht  in  irgend- 
wie   messbarer   Weise   beobachtet   worden. 

Ist  somit  ohne  Einfluss  auf  eine  wirklich  griindliche  Sauberung  in 
ihrem  Endresultat  die  Art  der  Reinigung  der  Klassen,  kann  also  von 
ihrdie  Staubentwicklung  wahrend  des  Unterrichtes  nicht  mehr  beein- 
flusst werden,  so  bleibt  nur  noch  die  Frage  iibrig:  Wovon  hangt  die 
Staubentwicklung  wahrend  des  Unterrichts  ab. 

Hier  zeigt  sich  nun,  dass  das  Mass  der  Staubentwicklung 

a)  selbstverstandlich  abhangig  ist  von  dem  Mass  des  in  die  Klassen 
eingeschleppten  Schmutzes  und 

b)  Von  der  Art  des  Schulbetriebes. 

Um  den  letzeren  Punkt  zuerst  zu  erledigen,  so  hat  sich  gezeigt,  dass 
in  einer  Klasse  mit  strenger  Disziplin,  wo  die  Schuler  ruhig  sitzen,  bei 
den  Fragen  wenig  aufstehen,  sich  uberhaupt  gesittet  und  ordentlich 
benehmen,  wo  der  Lehrer  selbst  sich  ruhig  auf  dem  Katheder  verhalt, 
nicht  in  der  Klasse  hin-  und  hergeht,  wie  zu  erwarten  war,  weniger 


366  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Staub  aufgewirbelt  wird,  als  in  einer  Klasse,  in  der  es  sehr  lebhaft  zu- 
geht.  Eine  strenge  Schuldisziplin  wird  also  nicht  nur  in  geistiger 
Beziehung  auf  die  Schiiler  wohltatig  einwirken,  sondern  auch  in  rein 
physischer  Beziehung.  Ihre  Lungen  werden  unter  Staubentwicklung 
weniger  zu  leiden  haben. 

Die  erste  Frage,  wie  lassen  sich  die  Staubentwicklungen  be- 
schranken,  so  weit  sie  abhangig  sind  von  dem  Mass  des  eingeschleppten 
Schmutzes,  eroffnet  ein  weites  Untersuchungsfeld.  Es  ist  klar,  dass 
hier  die  mannigfachsten  Konstruktionsfragen  mitsprechen.  Dass  die 
Gestaltung  der  Decken  eines  Raumes  vielleicht  am  wenigsten  mit- 
spricht,  weil  erfahrungsgemass  an  horizontalen  Flachen  von  unten 
der  Staub  am  wenigsten  haftet,  ist  auch  durch  besondere  Versuche  im 
Hamburger  Institut  noch  einmal  einwandfrei  festgestellt  worden.  Wei- 
terhin  aber  ist  die  Gestaltung  der  Wande,  besonders  des  unteren  Teiles 
derselben,  zweifellos  von  Einfluss  auf  die  Staubentwicklung.  Eine 
glatte  Wand,  eine  besonders  geglattete  oder  mit  glattendem  Anstrich 
versehene,  wird  dem  Staub  weniger  Gelegenheit  geben,  sich  festzusetzen 
und  damit  ihn  zwingen,  auf  die  Erde  zu  fallen,  um  hier  am  schnellsten 
sich  beseitigen  zu  lassen.  Besondere  desinfi^ierende  Anstrichfarben, 
wie  sie  Delius  neuerdings  als  erprobt  bezeichnet,  werden  etwa  noch 
an  den  Wanden  hasstenden  Staub  unschadlich  zu  machen  geeignet 
sein.  Auch  die  -Ausbildung  aller  Mobilien  einschl.  der  beweglichen 
Tiiren  und  ihrer  feststehenden  Putter,  die  Ausbildung  des  Katheders, 
der  Tafeln  wird  moglichst  unter  diesem  Gesichtspunkte  so  erfolgen 
miissen,  dass  recht  glatte,  unprofilierte  Flachen  hergestellt  werden, 
auf  denen  der  Staub  keine  Gelegenheit  findet,  sich  in  Schlupfwinkeln 
festzusetzen.  Horizontale  Flachen  wird  man  tunlichst  beschranken, 
Fensterbretter  wird  man  stark  abschragen,  die  Schranke  moglichst  in 
die  Wande  legen,  damit  auf  jenen  keine  unkontrollierbaren  Boden 
entstehen.  Endlich  wird  die  wichtigste  Rolle  innerhalb  der  Klasse 
der  Fussboden  selber  spielen.  Je  leichter  er  federt,  um  so  eher  werden 
Staubentwicklungen  entstehen.  Er  soUte  also  eine  gewisse  Harte 
haben,  die  allerdings  auch  nicht  zu  weit  getrieben  sein  darf,  aus  Griinden 
der  leichten  Verletzlichkeit  der  Schuler  bei  gelegenthchem  Fallen  und 
weiter,  um  den  Schall  der  sich  bewegenden  Menschen  in  der  Klasse 
nicht  so  unangenehm  hervortreten  zu  lassen.  In  der  Richtung  dieses 
Gedankenganges  wird  man  unfehlbar  dazu  kommen,  dem  Linoleumbe- 
lag  ganz  besondere  Werte  beizumessen,  die,  wie  bekannt,  noch  dadurch 
erheblich  erhoht  werden,  dass  die  Fugenlosigkeit  eines  gut  verlegten 
Linoleums  die  Ansammlung  von  Staubmassen  in  verborgenen  Schlupf- 
winkeln von  vorneherein  unmoglich  macht.  Den  Linoleumfussboden 
in  seiner  Vorzugsstellung  vor  dem  Holzfussboden  gerade  fiir  Schul- 
klassen  zu  untersuchen,  ware  eine  weitere  erspriessliche  Aufgabe  der 


DIE    REINHALTUNG   DER   SCHULRAUME  367 

exakten  Forschung.  Der  Holzfussboden,  ganz  besonders  der  stark 
angegriffene  fugenreiche,  wird  nach  jeder  Richtung  bin  als  der  ungun^ 
stigste  in  Bezug  auf  Staubansammlung  und  Staubaufwirbelung  ange- 
sehen  werden  diirfen. 

Weiterhin  wird  man  innerhalb  der  Klassen  noch  alle  diejenigen  Mass- 

nahmen   als   forderlich   gegen   die   Staubwirbelungen   ansehen   durfen, 

welche  geeignet  sind,  den  an  den  Fussen  der  Schuler  klebenden,  ein- 

geschleppten  Staub  von  den  Fussen  abzustreifen  und  ihn  dem  Bereich 

der  ihn  wieder  aufwirbelnden  Gliedmassen  der  Kinder  zu  entziehen. 

Als  solche  Massnahme  wird  man  die  Fussroste  unter  den  Sitzplatzen 

der  Kinder  begriissen,  an  denen  die  Schuler  den  Staub  abstreifen,  ohne 

ihn,  wenn  er  einmal  in  die  Vertiefungen  hinuntergefallen  ist,  wieder  in 

Bewegung    setzen    zu    konnen.     Auch    die    feststehenden    Pultflachen, 

lie  frei  sind  von  alien  beweglichen  Teilen,  wird  man  nunmehr  wegen 

ler   geringeren   gebotenen   Gelegenheiten    zur    Staubansammlung    und 

(taubaufwirbelung  den  Subsellien  mit  beweglichen  Teilen  vorziehen.    Pa- 

>ierkorbe,  Heizkorper  usw.  miissen  weiterhin  moglichst  nur  glatte  und 

:war  vertikale  Flachen  haben,  moglichst  wenig  horizontale  Lagerflachen. 

)s  werden   also    in    der    Richtung    die    Rippenheiz    Korpen   und    die 

tngen    horizontalen    Heizrohre    unter    den    Fenstern    fiir    die    Staub- 

msammlung    und    Aufwirbelung    ungiinstiger    sein,    als    die    vertikal 

itehenden  Heizregister  und  was   fast  selbstverstandlich,  jede  Zentral- 

leizung  in  Bezug  auf  die  Staubfrage  vorzuziehen   den  Ofenheizungen. 

Am  wichtigsten  scheint  es  nunmehr  aber  den  Schuler  zu  veranlassen, 
loglichst  wenig  Schmutz  in  die  Klassen  mit  hineinzubringen,  also 
^orkehrungen  zu  treffen,  die 

a)  auf  dem  Wege  zum  Schulhaus,  mindestens  aber  auf  der  letzten 
►trecke  desselben  ihn  moglichst  wenig  Schmutz  an  den  Fussen  mit 
[orttragen  lassen,  den  Weg  also  gut  befestigt  und  stets  gesaubert  halten 
iassen. 

Schulen,  die  inmitten  einer  grossen   unbefestigten   Hof-  oder  Spiel- 

lache   liegen,   und   deren   Zuwege   aus  Sparsamkeitsgrunden  vielleicht 

langere    Zeit    ungepflastert    gelassen    werden,    bieten    ganz    besonders 

relegenheit  zur  Staubeinschleppung  und   Staubaufwirbelung  in  ihren 

Laumen.     Eine   in   dieser    Richtung  sich   bewegende  Sparsamkeit   ist 

ilso  sehr  wenig  am  Platze.     Dann  muss  noch   ein  grosses  Augenmerk 

-wie — immer  deutlicher  in  die  Erscheinung  tritt — arauf  gerichtet  werden, 

lass  den  Schiilern  ausgibige  Gelegenheit  gegeben  wird,  ihre  Fiisse  vor 

>etreten   des   Schulgebaudes   zu   reinigen.     Blosse   Fusskratzeisen   von 

[geringen   Ausmessungen   sind   ganz   vom   Ubel.     Grossere   Gitter   sind 

)esser;  am  allerbesten  werden  solche  sein,   bei  deren  Uberschreitung 

lie  Schuler  mehrere  Schritte  zu   machen  haben,   innerhalb  deren  sie 


368  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

also  die  Fiisse  von  anhaftendem  Schmutz  griindlich  zu  reinigen  gerade 
zu  gezwungen  sind  selbst  dann,  wenn  eigene  Nachlassigkeit  sie  dazu 
nicht  anspornt.  Eine  besondere  Aufsicht  am  Schuleingang,  welche 
die  Kinder  immer  wieder  anweist,  die  Fusse  zu  reinigen,  selbst  wenn 
sie  es  vergessen  soil  ten,  wird  hier  sehr  segensreich  wirken  konnen.  Aber 
hinter  dem  Fusskratzgitter  werden  noch  weiche  Matten  auszulegen 
sein,  iiber  die  hinwegschreitend  die  Schuler  erneut  ihr  Schuhzeug  sau- 
bern.  Es  ist  jedem  Bewohner  eines  eleganten  Hauses  bekannt,  wie 
sehr  er  selbst  ungewoUt  sein  Schuhzeug  reinigt  beim  Begehen  einer 
mit  Laufern  belegten  Treppe.  Wenn  es  auch  nicht  moglich  sein  wird, 
die  Schultreppen  mit  Laufern  zu  belegen,  so  wird  doch  auf  andere  Weise 
zunachst  auf  die  angedeutete,  auf  moglichst  ausgibige  Sauberung  des 
Schiiler-schuhwerks  hinzuwirken  sein. 

Endlich  konnte  die  Beobachtung,  dass  die  vom  Eingange  entfernter 
liegenden  Klassen  erfahrungsgemass  einen  geringeren  Schmutz  auf- 
weisen,  eine  Beobachtung,  die  der  aus  dem  besseren  Wohnhaus  ent- 
nommen  durchaus  parallel  lauft,  dazu  verfiilifen,  moglichst  grossen 
Schulsystemen  das  Wort  zu  reden.  Solche  Schlusse  aber  werden  selbst- 
verstandlich  fehl  gehen.  Denn  wenn  auch  die  vom  Eingange  entfernter 
liegenden  Klassen  in  einer  sehr  grossen  Schule  geringere  Schmutzmengen 
aufweisen  werden,  so  werden  dafiir  diejenigen,  welche  dem  Eingang 
zunachst  liegen  und  ganz  besonders  auch  die  entsprechenden  Korridor- 
und  Treppenteile,  die  von  so  vielen  Schiilern  gemeinsam  benutzt  werden, 
um  so  mehr  Schmutz  zeigen.  Die  Beobachtung  in  den  entfernter  lie- 
genden Klassen  kann  also  nur  die  Notwendigkeit  von  Sauberungsvor- 
richtungen,  die  auf  dem  Wege  bis  zur  Klasse  liegen,  in  ein  noch  helleres 
Licht  riicken.  Es  ist  wohl  denkbar,  dass  selbst  grosse  Aufwendungen 
an  dieser  Stelle  sich  durchaus  bezahlt  machen,  einerseits  was  die  ge- 
ringern  Reinigungs  kosten  der  Klasse  angeht,  andererseits  vor  allem 
was  die  geringere  Staubaufwirbelung  und  damit  Beeintrachtigung  der 
Atmungsorgane  der  Kinder  anbelangt. 

Alles  Vorhergesagte  trifft  nun  nicht  nur  auf  die  Klassen  zu,  es  ist 
noch  in  viel  hoherem  Masse  zu  beherzigen  hinsichtlich  der  Turnhallen. 
Hier  wo  die  lebhafte  Bewegung  der  Schuler  nicht  nur  nicht  vermieden 
werden  kann,  sondern  sogar  eine  Aufgabe  des  Unterrichts  ist,  muss  die 
Einfiihrung  von  Schmutz  auf  das  Sorgfaltigste  hintan  gehalten  werden. 
Daneben  wird  hier  aber  •  eine  erhohte  und  haufigere  Sauberung  ganz 
besonders  notwendig  erscheinen.  Die  Einschleppung  von  Schmutz 
zu  vermeiden,  dient  in  den  Turnhallen  kaum  ein  anderes  Mittel  besser, 
als  die  Beschaffung  von  besonderen  Turnschuhen  fiir  die  Schuler.  Ist 
man  sich  des  Wertes  dieser  glatten,  mit  dem  Schmutz  der  Strasse  nie 
in  Beriihrung  kommenden  Schuhe  einmal  bewusst,  so  wird  man  mogli- 
cherweise  den  an  manchen  Stellen  schon  begangenen  Weg,  der  Beschaffung 


I 


DIE   REINHALTUNG   DER   SCHULRAUME  369 


on  Turnschuhen  fiir  die  Schuler  auf  Kosten  der  Schulunterhaltungs- 

pflichtigen,  weiter  zu  gehen  sich  nicht  mehr  scheuen  durfen.     Daneben 

tritt  aber  hier  noch  eine  andere  Beobachtung  des  Hamburger.  Instituts 

I      bei  seinen  Reinigungsversuchen  als  wertvoU  uns  entgegen.     Es  ist  die, 

dass   alle   Staubaufwirbelungen   schon   sehr   kurze   Zeit   nach   Eintritt 

volliger  Ruhe  im  Raume  zu  Boden  sinken  und  hier  also  zusammenge- 

kehrt  und  weggebracht  werden  konnen.     Die  Hamburger  haben  festge- 

stellt,  dass  schon  nach  10  bis  12  Minuten  fast  aller  Staub  zu  Boden 

gesunken      war,     dass      wenigstens     erhebliche     Staubmengen      nach 

dieser  Zeit  von  dem  einmal  gesauberten  Boden  nicht  mehr  zusammen 

gekehrt  werden  konnten.     Diese  Beobachtung  selbst  konnte  den  nicht 

uberraschen,  der  die  Beobachtungen  des  letzten  Jahrzehnts  auf  einem 

anderen  verwandten    Gebiet   verfolgen    musste,   namHch   auf  dem  der 

^^bwasserklarung.     Wie  bei  diesem  in  dem  leicht  beweglichen  Fluidum, 

^^em  Wasser,  die  aufgewirbelten  Schmutzteile  zum  grossen  Teil  in  ganz 

^kurzer  Zeit  bereits  zu  Boden  sinken — man  hat  hier  gefunden,  dass  in 

^■0  bis  20  Minuten  der  grosste  Teil  der  Klararbeit  bereits  vollendet  ist — 

^So  konnte  man  annehmen,  dass  der  Reinigungsvorgang  in  dem  noch 

so  viel  leichter  beweglichen  Fluidum,  der  Luft,   sich   so  viel   schneller 

abspielen  wiirde.     Wenn  auch  nicht  ganz  allein  der  freie  Fall  im  Wasser 

einerseits,  in  der  Luft  andererseits  den  Massstab  fiir  die  Schnelligkeit 

der   Wasser-   bezw.     Luftreinigung   abgeben   kann,   weil   auch   die   im 

Wasser  mitgefiihrten  Schmutzteile  wesentlich  voluminoser  sind  als  die 

in  der  Luft  mitgefiihrten,  so  werden  doch  sicherlich  Beziehungen  zwischen 

dem  freien  Fall  im  Wasser,  der  Abwasserklarzeit,  und  dem  freien  Fall 

in  der  Luft,  der  Luftklarzeit,  bestehen,  die  genau  zu  untersuchen  eine 

ankbare   Aufgabe   der   Zukunft   noch   ware.     Jedenfalls   werden   das 

rgebnis  der  Hamburger  Versuche  und  die  bisher  in  ihrer  Exaktheit 

h  vereinzelt  dastehende  Feststellung,  dass  in  10  bis  12  Minuten  die 

uft  bereits  vom  Staub  gereinigt  ist,  durch  die  Beobachtung  bei  der 

bwasserklarung  in  jeder  Hinsicht  bestatigt.     Die  Tatsache  der  schnel- 

n  SchuUuftreinigung  wird  ein  haufigeres  Auskehren  des  Turnsaales 

ischen  je  2  Turnstunden,  als  ebenso  erfolgreich  wie  notwendig  er- 

heinen  lassen.     Auch    hier  wird  die  Frage   der   Fussbodengestaltung 

hr  mitsprechen,   auch  hier  wird  man  zu  der  Uberzeugung  kommen, 

ss  es  kaum  einen  geeigneteren  Bodenbelag  als  den  des  Linoleums  geben 

nn,  wenn  man  Staubaufwirbelungen  vermeiden,  ein  schnelles  Saubern 

s  Raumes  begiinstigen  will. 

Um  die  Frage  der  Schulreinigung  ganz  erschopfend  zu  behandeln, 

darf  es  noch  einer  Untersuchung  der  verschiedenen  Reinigungsver- 

hren  in  ihrer  Schadlichkeit  auf  das  Reinigungspersonal.,    Ohne  wei- 

res  ist  klar,  dass  ein  Kehren  mit  dem  Besen  wesentlich  mehr  Staub 

ufwirbelt   als   eine   Reinigung   mit   dem   Vacuum-Apparat.     Letzterer 


370  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

ist  hygienisch  fiir  das  Reinigungspersonal  am  giinstigsten.  Der  Zusatz 
von  feuchten  Sagespahnen  beim  Reinigen  mittels  Kehren  wird  fiir  das 
Personal  als  ebensowohl  wertvoU  bezeichnet  werden  diirfen. 

Da  das  Reinigen  mit  dem  Vacuum-Apparat  in  alien  Schulen  in 
nachster  Zeit  sicherlich  noch  nicht  wird  erreicht  werden  konnen,  da 
also  mit  den  Staubaufwirbelungen  beim  Kehren  noch  Jahrzehntelang 
wird  gerechnet  werden  miissen,  muss  jedenfalls  eins  gefordert  werden: 
Kinder  selbst  diirfen  diese  Reinigung  unter  keinen  Umstanden  vor- 
nehmen.  Ihr  Ungeschick  bei  der  Reinigungsarbeit  einerseits  wird  die 
Gefahr  der  Staubaufwirbelung  noch  mehr  erhohen;  ihre  jungen  Korper 
aber  werden  unter  dieser  selbst  geschaffenen  Gefahr  noch  mehr  zu 
leiden  haben,  als  die  widerstandsfahigeren  des  erwachsenen  Reinigungs 
personals. 

Den  Stand  unserer  heutigen  Erkenntnis  auf  diesem  schulhygien 
ischen  Gebiet  der  Staubentwicklung  und  Staubbeseitigung  in  den  Sch 
len  wird  man  zusammenfassend  also  dahin  kennzeichnen  miissen: 


i)  Eine  sorgfaltige  Reinigung  der  Schulraume,  ganz  besonde 
der  Turnsale,  ist  in  jeder  Beziehung  notwendig,  sie  ist  aber  auch  moglich 
mit  den  verschiedensten  Reinigungsverfahren,  auch'  dem  altbewahrten 
des  blossen  Kehrens  in  Verbindung  mit  feuchtem  Abwischen  aller 
Tisch-  und  Bankfiachen  pp.,  falls  dabei  die  grosste  Sorgfalt  angewendet 
wird  und  haufiger  durch  Wegrucken,  Umlegen  der  Subsellien  oder  durch 
geeignete  Konstruktionen  derselben  Gelegenheit  gegeben  wird,  auch 
die  Flachen  unter  den  Tischen  und  Banken  zu  reinigen. 

2)  Ein  gelegentliches  einmaliges  feuchtes  Aufwischen  der  Schul- 
raume wochentlich  zur  Befreiung  des  Fussbodens  und  der  Mobilien 
von  festklebenden  Schmutzteilen  lasst  sich  nicht  umgehen. 

3)  Die  Staubaufwirbelung  wahrend  des  Unterrichts  ist  abhangig 
von  der  Schulzucht;  sie  ist  nicht  abhangig  von  dem  vorher  benutzten 
Reinigungsverfahren,  wenn  bei  den  verschiedenen  Verfahren  gleiche 
Vorsicht  an  den  Tag  gelegt  wird.  Am  griindlichsten  reinigend,  fiir  das 
Personal  am  wenigsten  belastigend,  allerdings  auch  am  teuersten  in  der 
Anlage  sowohl  wie  der  Benutzung  ist  das  Vacuum-Reinigungs-verfahren. 

4)  Die  Staubaufwirbelung  ist  dagegen  abhangig  von  der  Staubein- 
schleppung;  diese  wird  am  besten  vermieden  durch  gute  Befestigung 
der  Zuwege  zur  Schule,  durch  moglichst  ausgibige  Gelegenheit  zur 
Sauberung  des  Schuhmaterials  gleich  am  Eingange  zum  Schulgebaude. 

5)  Die  Fussbodengestaltung  in  den  Klassen  und  der  Turnhalle 
ist  von  grossem  Einfluss  auf  die  Staubaufwirbelung.  Zur  Vermeidung 
derselben  wird  Linoleumbelag  ein  wertvoUes  Material  sein. 


i 


I 


SECTION  TWO 

The  Hygiene  of  School  Administration,  Curriculum  and  Schedule 
Room  F.  Monday,  August  25th,  2:00  P.M. 


SESSION  FIVE 

STATUS  OF   SCHOOL   HYGIENE   AND   METHODS  OF 

INSTRUCTION  IN  CITY,  VILLAGE  AND  COUNTRY 

SCHOOLS    (Part  One) 

Eugene  H.  Porter,  M.A.,  M.D.,  D.P.H.,  Chairman 
Henry  P.  Emerson,  LL.D.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y .,  Vice- Chairman 

Program  of  Session  Five 

Eugene  H.  Porter,  M.A.,  M.D.,  D.P.H.,  Commissioner  of  Health  of 
State  of  New  York,  Albany,  N.  Y.  "What  the  State  Shall  Do 
in  the  Care  and  Supervision  of  School  Children," 

R.  H.  Crowley,  M.D.,  Board  of  Education,  Whitehall,  England.  "The 
Present  Position  of  the  School  Hygiene  Movement  in  England." 

R.  L.  Dixon,  M.D.,  A.B.,  Secretary  and  Executive  Officer,  Michigan 
State  Board  of  Health,  Lansing,  Mich.  "Relation  of  the  State 
Board  of  Health  to  the  Rural  School."    (Manuscript  not  supplied.) 

George  A.  Mirick,  A.M.,  Assistant  Commissioner  of  Education,  De- 
partment of  PubHc  Instruction,  Trenton,  N.  J.  "State  Program 
of  Education  in  Hygiene  in  New  Jersey." 

William  Hamilton,  Ph.D.,  Acting  Chief  of  the  Alaska  Division,  U.  S. 
Bureau  of  Education.  "Hygienic  Conditions  Among  the  Native 
School  Children  of  Alaska." 

Burton  S.  Tefft,  Commissioner  of  Schools,  Saginaw,  Mich.  "Rural 
School  Hygiene  in  Michigan." 

Felix  Martel,  General  Inspector  of  Public  Instruction,  Paris,  France. 
"Legislation  scolaire  frangaise;  Dispositions  legales  et  reglemen- 
taires  relative  aux  mesures  a  prendre  dans  les  ecoles  en  cas  d 'epi- 
demic." 

Paper  Presented  in  Absentia  in  Session  Five 
(Read  by  Title) 
■.   Heck,   M.A.,   Professor  of   Education,   University  of  Virginia, 
Charlottesville,  Va.     "Parents'   Part  in  School  Hygiene." 


372 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


WHAT  THE   STATE   SHALL   DO    IN  THE   CARE  AND 
SUPERVISION   OF   SCHOOL   CHILDREN 


BY 


Eugene  Hoffman  Porter 


The  importance  of  this  field  of  health  work  has  long  since  been 
admitted  by  those  familiar  with  the  problems  presented  b>^  the  recent 
developments  in  sanitary  science.  We  are  fully  persuaded  that  the 
best  index  of  community  health  is  the  physical  welfare  of  the  school 
children  in  that  community.  So  far  there  is  agreement,  but  when  we 
begin  to  consider  methods  of  procedure  differences  of  opinion  appear. 
It  would  seem  very  probable  that  any  diversity  of  view  regarding 
plans  to  be  adopted  for  the  proper  care  and  supervision  of  school  children 
would  arise  either  from  a  lack  of  a  comprehensive  and  firm  grasp  of  the 
question  or  a  failure  to  clearly  discern  just  what  definite  results  are  to 
be  accomplished.  It  would  seem  that  it  ought  to  be  very  clear  to  every- 
one that  if  we  effectively  guard  the  physical  well  being  of  our  school 
children,  teach  them  the  fundamental  laws  of  health  and  train  them 
in  the  observance  of  these  laws,  we  have  gone  a  very  great  ways  in- 
deed not  only  in  protecting  the  health  of  the  individual  but  in  establish- 
ing and  confirming  the  health  of  communities  and  indeed  of  the  State. 

Such  an  advance  as  that  in  health  work  would  be  one  of  the  great 
foundation  stones  upon  which  might  be  successfully  erected  that  ideal 
structure  of  public  health  protection  which  would  actively  and  visibly 
promote  and  determine  State  and  National  efficiency  and  happiness. 

But  if  we  are  to  supervise  and  care  for  our  school  children  we  must 
not  only  know  what  kind  of  care  we  are  to  give  and  what  kind  of  super- 
vision we  are  to  exercise,  but  we  must  know  something  definitely  and 
accurately  about  the  school  children  themselves. 

There  is  only  one  way  in  which  we  can  find  out  anything  about  the 
children  in  our  schools  and  that  is  to  examine  them  and  this  examina- 
tion must  be  made  by  those  who  have  had  some  training  in  the  work, 
who  understand  the  vital  points  at  issue,  and  are  competent  to  bring 
out  the  facts  that  such  an  examination  is  searching  for.  Many  examina- 
tions of  school  children  have  been  held  and  the  results  of  such  examina- 
tions have  been  duly  recorded  on  thousands  and  thousands  of  cards  and 
buried  in  as  many  forgotten  reports.  It  is  not  the  examinations  that 
do  any  good  nor  the  tabulated  results  that  are  of  any  value,  but  the 
use  of  these  reports  and  their  interpretation,  and  the  intelligent  work 
based  upon  them.     The  proper  care  and  supervision  of  school  children 


WHAT  THE  STATE   SHALL  DO  IN  THE  CARE  OF  SCHOOL  CHILDREN   373 

is  preventive  medicine  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  term,  and  preventive 
medicine  is  the  best  and  cheapest  health  insurance  that  a  community 
can  take  out. 

Some  time  ago  was  begun  the  formation  of  hygienic  committees 
for  universities. 

These  committees  have  employed  an  admirable  scheme  of  investi- 
gation, have  adopted  wise  measures  for  bettering  the  hygienic  condi- 
tions of  buildings  and  the  health  of  the  students.  Such  matters  as 
Ventilation,  Humidity,  Water,  Sweeping,  Toilets,  Gymnasium,  Lodg- 
ing House  Inspection,  Medical  Adviser,  Emergency  Cases,  Health 
Education,  are  given  full  consideration  together  with  the  various  other 
subjects  which  have  to  do  with  the  health  and  habits  or  life  of  students. 
Admirable  as  this  scheme  is  and  important  as  it  is  as  an  example  of  what 
can  and  should  be  done,  yet  its  greatest  value  lies  in  the  illustration 
given  of  the  value  and  power  of  such  close  and  critical  examination  of 
the  surroundings  and  physical  condition  of  the  students  concerned. 
Of  necessity  it  reaches  but  an  infinitesimal  part  of  those  attending  the 
schools  and  colleges  in  the  Union.  But  what  can  be  done  for  college 
students  should  be  done  for  every  school  child  in  the  United  States. 

It  is  a  curious  fact,  and  by  no  means  gratifying  to  our  National 
pride,  that  when  we  wish  to  strongly  illustrate  the  value  of  modern 
sanitary  methods  we  draw  our  most  striking  illustrations  from  our 
island  and  provincial  possessions.  Modern  sanitary  science,  for  example, 
has  abolished  yellow  fever  in  Cuba,  discovered  the  cause  and  largely 
controlled  the  ravages  of  hookworm  senemia  in  Port  Rico,  barred  yellow 
fever  and  Chagres  fever  from  the  Canal  Zone,  and  isolated  leprosy  in 
Hawaii  and  the  Philippines.  Now  this  work  has  practically  revolution- 
ized conditions  in  our  tropical  possessions  and  enabled  the  President 
to  say  in  the  short  12  years  that  we  have  been  responsible  for  our  people 
in  the  tropics  we  have  made  more  progress'  in  the  discovery  of  methods 
of  prevention  and  cure  of  tropical  diseases  than  all  other  countries 
have  made  in  the  past  two  centuries.  Now  this  advance  has  been 
due  to  modern  sanitary  methods,  backed  up  by  intelligent  and  author- 
itative administration.  And  the  results  show  what  intelligence  and 
authority  can  do  when  joined  together.  We  have  indeed  intelligence 
in  modern  sanitary  methods  in  these,  our  United  States,  but  it  is  not 
always  backed  by  authority,  and  we  have  in  the  same  place  authority 
that  is  notably  lacking  in  inteUigence. 

Typhoid,  pneumonia,  tuberculosis,  the  black  plague  of  venereal 
infection,  are  still  ravaging  the  land.  If  they  were  tropical  diseases 
how  horrified  we  would  be  at  their  ravages  and  what  active  measures 
would  we  take  to  control  and  extirpate  them.  And  yet  I  think  it  may 
be  safely  said  that  modern  sanitation,  if  permitted,  if  we  could  unite 


374  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

authority  and  intelligence  in  health  matters  as  they  should  be  united, 
could  effect  as  marvelous  changes  here  as  it  has  in  the  Canal  Zone  or 
in  Havana. 

Herbert  Spencer  said  a  long  time  ago  that  "to  be  a  good  animal  is 
the  first  requisite  to  success  in  life,  and  to  be  a  nation  of  good  animals 
is  the  first  condition  of  national  prosperity." 

It  is  true  that  we  protect  our  cattle.  The  great  State  of  New  York, 
with  nearly  ten  millions  of  people,  spends  many  times  more  in  looking 
after  the  health  of  the  cattle  of  the  State  than  it  does  for  the  health 
of  its  citizens.  In  1909  the  Health  Department  had  $146,980,  which 
was  less  then  one-half  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  total  expense  of  the 
State  ^poverament.  At  the  same  time  was  spent  for  the  protection 
of  game,- ^§h  and  forests,  $568,595.80. 

We  are  all  familiar  with  the  wastes  of  life  in  our  country,  going  on 
day  by  day  and  year  by  year.  Some  of  us  know  that  much  of  this  sick- 
ness and  death  is  absolutely  preventable.  We  are  aware  that  we  do 
not  need  to  know  more  just  now  regarding  the  prevention  of  disease 
but  we  do  need  to  apply  the  knowledge  that  we  have  immediately  and 
without  further  delay.  The  attitude  of  the  people  is  easily  under- 
standable. It  is  as  Governor  Hughes  said  a  short  time  ago,  "Only  be- 
cause we  are  accustomed  to  this  waste  of  life  and  are  prone  to  think 
of  it  as  one  of  the  dispensations  of  Providence  that  we  go  on  about  our 
business  little  thinking  of  the  preventive  measures  that  are  possible." 

The  hog  is  fortunate  in  being  an  animal  of  commerce.  If  it  were 
not  the  waste  of  hog  life  would  doubtless  exceed  that  of  human  life. 
We  are  a  generous  people.  After  every  disaster  money  flows  in  to 
relieve  distress.  A  great  epidemic  occurs — towns,  cities,  states  and  even 
the  nation  contribute  liberally  for  the  relief  of  the  distressed  community. 
Now  if  it  is  right  and  proper  for  the  State  and  the  nation  to  appropri- 
ate money  for  the  relief  of  distress,  it  is  certainly  right  and  proper  to 
contribute  money  for  the  prevention  of  distress,  which  means  in  most 
cases  the  prevention  of  disease. 

Our  system  of  philanthropy  is  essentially  false.  It  has  developed 
naturally  and  in  its  early  growth,  animated  by  noble  motives,  sustained 
by  high  ideals,  it  did  a  great  and  beneficent  work.  But  increasing 
knowledge  has  shown  the  futility  of  much  of  the  misdirected  philan- 
thropy of  to-day.  If  a  child  is  threatened  with  illiteracy  millions  are 
forthcoming  for  its  education,  but  the  child  that  is  threatened  with 
preventable  disease  is  told  that  just  now  nothing  can  be  done;  wait 
until  disease  has  attacked  you  and  you  are  helpless.  Then  there  is  a 
hospital  provided  for  you  and  you  will  be  taken  there  and  an  attempt 
will  be  made  to  save  your  life.  There  are  hospitals  endowed  for  this 
very  purpose. 


I 


WHAT  THE  STATE  SHALL  DO  IN  THE  CARE  OF  SCHOOL  CHILDREN    375 

And  there  you  have  the  matter  in  a  nut  shell.  It  is  not  the  curing 
of  disease  that  is  important;  it  is  the  prevention  of  disease.  Where 
one  life  may  be  saved  by  appropriate  treatment,  a  thousand  lives  may 
be  saved  by  timely  preventive  measures. 

Now  the  problems  of  health  have  to  do  principally  with  environ- 
ment— home,  street,  school,  business.  And  it  is  because  this  is  so 
that  it  is  worth  trying  to  relate  health  instruction  to  industry  and  govern- 
ment, to  preach  health  from  the  standpoint  of  industrial  and  national 
efficiency  rather  than  of  individual  well-being.  So  that  while  the 
State  cares  for  the  child  and  undertakes  his  examination  and  his  general 
health  supervision,  the  real  and  important  thing,  the  great  result  to  be 
attained,  is  not  so  much  the  health  and  efficiency  of  the  one  child  as  it 
is  the  resulting  increased  efficiency  in  the  community  itself.  The 
supervision  and  care  of  the  school  child,  his  instruction  in  hygiene, 
necessarily  brings  in  all  the  persons  in  his  home,  takes  in  the  groups 
made  up  of  friends  and  acquaintances,  reaching  out  and  eventually 
embraces  the  entire  community,  and  so  lifts  up  and  elevates  the  stand- 
ards of  living. 

Now  we  must  find  some  working  program  that  will  bring  all  these 
members  of  the  groups  mentioned  together  and  make  it  easy  for  them 
to  observe  health  standards,  and  we  must  remember  that  there  is  a  great 
gap  between  health  laws  and  health  law  enforcement.  We  are  con- 
stantly making  the  mistake  of  concentrating  our  'attentions  upon  the 
morals  and  pretentions  of  candidates  and  officials  instead  of  judging 
^government  by  what  government  does.  It  makes  no  particular  differ- 
ence just  how  our  officials  are  exercising  authority,  but  it  makes  a  tre- 
mendous difference  when  what  they  do  makes  men  freer  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  health  and  earning  power.  In  protecting  health  as  in  reforming 
government,  as  Allen  says,  "An  ounce  of  efficient  achievement  is  worth 
infinitely  more  than  a  moral  explosion." 

Undoubtedly  some  legislation  will  be  necessary  if  we  are  to  make 
the  progress  we  desire  in  the  care  of  the  physical  welfare  of  our  school 
children.  Such  legislation  should  be  as  brief,  as  simple,  and  as  fitted 
,to  the  place  and  the  time  and  the  people  as  possible.  And  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  value  and  permanence  of  the  results  that  are 
sought  for  in  any  reform  movement  or  in  any  type  of  governmental 
action  depend  largely  upon  the  adaptability  of  the  movement  under- 
taken and  of  the  principles  on  which  it  is  based  and  the  special  condi- 
tions of  the  time.  If  we  wish,  therefore,  to  improve  the  welfare  of  our 
[schools  we  must  study  carefully  the  conditions  of  the  State  at  this 
particular  time  and  see  to  it  that  our  movement  in  advance  is  adapted 
to  these  conditions. 

An  instructive  illustration  of  the  great  advance  made  in  another 


376    FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

field  is  shown  by  a  proposed  Children's  Code  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
compiled  by  Justice  Deuel  of  the  Court  of  Special  Sessions  of  the  City 
of  New  York.  He  proposes  to  attain,  among  other  things,  the  follow- 
ing four  purposes: 

1.  Indubitable  protection  of  the  child  against  all  suggestion  of 
crime;  hence  the  elimination  of  all  objectionable  references  to  him  in 
the  penal  law  and  the  criminal  code,  and  the  specific  definition  of  juve- 
nile delinquency. 

2.  Extension  of  the  Children's  Court,  without  any  increased  expense, 
to  every  city,  town  and  hamlet  in  the  State,  at  the  same  time  giving  to 
each  the  home  rule  privilege  of  developing  and  utilizing  to  the  utmost 
the  resources  of  the  court. 

3.  The  institution  of  uniform  procedure  and  the  acquisition  of 
uniform  statistical  data  throughout  the  State. 

4.  The  legal  employment  of  scientific  agencies  in  the  detection  ] 
of  mental  or  physical  causes  of  waywardness  which,  uncorrected,  pre- 
disposingly  lead  to  crime;  and  a  procedure  likewise  legal  compelling 
curative  treatment. 

I  cite  these  provisions  of  this  proposed  code  simply  to  show  what 
progress  the  legal  profession  has  made  in  dealing  with  what  may  be 
called  the  criminal  or  perhaps  rather  the  moral  side  of  the  child's  nature. 
Such  a  code  as  that  proposed  by  Judge  Deuel  would  have  been  impossible! 
in  this  State  ten  years  ago  and  unthinkable  twenty-five  years  ago.  Itj 
will  be  noted  that  the  underlying  purpose  of  the  judge  is  evidently  the 
prevention  of  crime  rather  than  the  punishment  of  crime. 

In  a  paper  so  limited  as  this  it  is  only  possible  to  give  a  brief  outline 
as  to  what  should  be  the  duty  of  the  State  in  its  care  of  the  school  child. 
I  have  already  said  that  the  best  index  to  community  health  is  the  physi- 
cal welfare  of  its  school  children.     Now,  if  we  can  fix  upon  the  test  to: 
be  applied  at  school  of  home  conditions  affecting  both  the  child's  health 
and  his  progress  at  school,  it  will  be  possible  in  the  name  of  the  school 
to  correct  those  conditions  if  necessary,  just  as  it  will  be  easy  to  read 
the  index,  because  the  child  is  under  study  control  for  the  greater  part 
of  the  year,  from  six  to  fourteen.     This  test  should  be  the  physical 
record  of  the  child  obtained  by  the  examination  and  re-examination 
for  the  physical  signs  called  for  by  the  record  card.     This  card,  among 
other  things,  should  register  the  weight,  height,  age  and  other  measure-' 
ments.     It  should  take  note  of  the  nutrition,  of  enlarged  glands,  of- 
cardiac  or  pulmonary  diseases,  of  defective  spine,  chest  or  extremities, 
of  defective  vision  or  hearing,  of  the  condition  of  the  teeth,  of  the  palate. 


WHAT  THE  STATE   SHALL  DO  IN  THE  CARE  OF  SCHOOL  CHILDREN   377 

of  the  tonsils,  of  post-nasal  growths,  of  deficient  and  defective  nasal 
breathing,  and  of  the  mentality. 

Now  when  such  a  card  as  this  is  filled  out  for  every  child  in  a  class 
in  a  school  or  city  the  story  told  points  directly  to  physical  health  rights 
neglected.  In  the  examination  of  school  children  in  New  York  City, 
running  from  March,  1905,  to  January,  1908,  275,641  children  were 
examined  and  198,139,  or  71.9  per  cent.,  were  found  to  be  defective. 
If  this  percentage  should  obtain  throughout  the  whole  of  the  United 
States  then  the  army  of  children  would  be  7  out  of  10  or  over  14,000,000. 
These  figures  have  been  vigorously  attacked  by  those  who  do  not  believe 
that  such  a  percentage  of  the  children  in  our  public  schools  have  any 
serious  defects.  But  it  is  really  not  material  whether  these  figures 
are  exact  or  not.  If  they  overstate  the  truth  or  understate  the  truth 
the  health  authorities  of  the  country  should  find  out. 

Now  this  record  of  physical  examination  is  the  only  way  in  which 
the  existence  in  a  community  of  conditions  prejudicial  to  health  that 
particularly  affect  the  child  can  be  discovered.  The  card  record  will 
show  whether  the  child  sleeps  in  a  dark,  ill-ventilated  and  crowded  room, 
if  he  has  too  little  to  eat  or  the  wrong  things  to  eat,  and  whether  he  has 
eye  trouble  or  adenoids  or  enlarged  tonsils;  whether  he  has  defective 
lung  capacity,  which  may  mean  improper  breathing  or  too  little  exercise 
or  too  little  food.  Let  me  say  again  that  it  is  the  use  of  information 
and  no.t  the  measuring  of  information  that  improves  the  health.  The 
lere  examination  of  school  children  does  little  good.  The  examination 
tells  what  child  should  have  special  attention,  what  parents  need  to  be 
'■arned  against  as  to  the  condition  of  the  child,  and  what  home  con- 
litions.need  to  be  corrected. 

Let  us  keep  clearly  in  mind  the  distinction  between  medical  school 
inspection  and  medical  school  examination.  Medical  inspection  is  simply 
the  search  for  communicable  diseases;  medical  examination  is  the  search 
for  physical  defects,  many  of  which  furnish  the  soil  for  contagion.  Among 
;he  important  defects  which  demand  correction  if  the  health  and  effi- 
iency  of  the  child  are  to  be  protected  and  his  value  as  a  future  citizen 
)f  the  commonwealth  is  to  be  preserved  are  mouth  breathing;  diseased 
flands,  which  means  adenoids  and  enlarged  tonsils;  ear  troubles;  eye 
strain;  malnutrition;  diseases  of  the  teeth,  and  contagious  diseases. 
It  will  be  impossible  in  a  brief  paper  of  this  character  to  discuss 
iparately  each  of  these  defects,  to  attempt  to  point  out  their  serious- 
less,  their  frequently  fatal  results  and  the  great  importance  of  their 
correction.  Those  who  have  given  this  subject  any  considerable  atten- 
:ion  know  full  well  that  these  conditions  should  be  no  longer  neglected 
)ut  should  be  promptly,  energetically  afid  wisely  corrected. 

For  a  working  program  for  the  supervision  and  care  of  school  children, 


378  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

that  suggested  by  Mr.  Allen  will  serve  at  least  as  an  excellent  basis  for 
discussion  and  future  action. 

First.  A  thorough  physical  examination  of  all  candidates  for  teachers' 
positions. 

Second.  A  thorough  physical  examination  of  every  single  child  in 
every  single  school  upon  entering,  and  periodically  during  the  school 
life. 

Third.  Supervision  by  physicians  of  hygienic  practices  in  school 
rooms  and  upon  playgrounds. 

Fourth.  Restrictions  of  study  hours  at  school  and  at  home  to  limits 
compatible  with  health. 

Fifth.  Establishment  of  follow-up  plan  to  ensure  action  by  parents 
to  correct  physical  defects  and  to  attend  to  physical  needs. 

Sixth.  The  teaching  of  hygiene  so  that  children  will  cultivate 
habits  of  health  and  see  clearly  the  relation  of  health  and  vitality  to 
personal  happiness  and  the  future  efficiency. 

Seventh.     Central  supervision  of  school  hygiene. 

Eighth.  Information  gained  at  school  regarding  conditions  prej- 
udicial to  community  health  should  be  published  and  made  the  basis 
of  an  aggressive  campaign  for  the  enforcement  of  sanitary  laws'. 

This  is  by  no  means  all  that  Mr.  Allen  suggested,  or  that  has  been 
suggested  by  others,  but  it  will  serve  excellently  as  an  outline  to  guide 
our  advance  in  the  betterment  of  conditions  in  our  schools.  I  am 
thoroughly  convinced  that  this  work  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
health  authorities,  and  that  all  medical  examinations  of  school  children 
should  be  made  by  competent  physicians. 

This  work  of  school  inspection  and  examination  gives  us  a  clear  view 
of  some  of  the  most  important  defects  in  the  community  health,  and  when 
to  this  picture  is  added  that  given  by  a  sanitary  survey  of  the  same 
community,  town  or  city,  made  by  competent  inspectors,  which  would 
take  in  the  questions  of  water  supply,  sewage  disposal,  tenement  condi- 
tions, clean  streets,  etc.,  we  have  a  pretty  definite  and  accurate  picture  of 
the  essential  health  conditions  existent.  Now  with  such  sources  of  infor- 
mation the  annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Health  should  give  as  clear  a 
picture  of  a  community's  health  for  any  past  week  or  past  quarter  as  an 
accountant's  books  would  give  of  the  condition  of  any  commercial  busi- 
ness. Furthermore  such  a  Board  of  Health  should  not  only  keep  track  of 
one  community  alone,  but  this  community  should  be  compared  with 
other  communities  of  similar  size  and  each  community  compared  with 


WHAT  THE   STATE   SHALL  DO  IN  THE  CARE  OF  SCHOOL  CHILDREN   379 

itself  year  by  year.  Such  comparisons  as  these  have  not  often  been 
made  and  I  do  not  know  of  a  State  where  such  records  exist. 

I  beUeve  thoroughly  that  it  is  the  duty  of  health  authorities  to 
compel  all  citizens  under  their  jurisdiction  to  cultivate  habits  of  health 
and  to  punish  all  who  persistently  refuse  to  acquire  those  habits  so  far 
as  the  evils  of  neglect  are  in  any  sense  a  danger  and  a  menace  to  the 
community.  And  one  of  the  unlimited  educational  possibilities  of  health 
boards  consists  in  their  privilege  to  point  out  repeatedly  and  cumula- 
tively the  industrial  and  community  benefits  which  result  from  habits 
of  health,  and  the  industrial  and  community  losses  which  result  from 
habits  of  unhealthy  living.  And  should  it  be  thought  that  this  health 
program  encroaches  upon  individual  liberty  we  may  recall  what  one 
of  the  greatest  of  modern  biologists  has  recently  said:  "As  we  march 
onward  toward  the  true  goal  of  existence  mankind  will  lose  much  of  its 
liberty  but  in  return  will  gain  a  high  measure  of  solidarity.  The  more 
exact  and  precise  a  science  becomes  the  less  freedom  we  have  to  neglect 
its  lessons."  These  new  duties  are  before  us  and  it  is  only  by  organized, 
enlightened  and  persistent  effort  that  we  may  hope  to.  accomplish  our  ends. 

I  thoroughly  appreciate  the  fact  that  what  I  am  proposing  is  more 
or  less  ideal,  and  yet  I  am  as  thoroughly  convinced  that  within  a  few 
short  years  it  will  be  realized  that  the  plan  proposed  is  absolutely  prac- 
tical a^d  sane.  A  public  official  said  a  little  while  ago:  "I  am  fully 
aware  of  how  little  I  am  doing  and  how  little  at  best  I  shall  have  done 
when  my  time  is  up.  Corrections  and  improvements  in  government, 
as  in  all  things,  may  not  be  done  at  once,  but  only  patiently  and  grad- 
ually and,  may  I  say,  charitably;  explaining  and  teaching  as  you  go, 
even  as  Isaiah  says :  '  Precept  upon  precept ;  line  upon  line ;  here  a  little 
and  there  a  little.'" 

I  think  we  may  show  that  these  words — modest,  patient  and  chari- 
table— could  be  hung  over  the  desk  of  every  ranting,  denouncing  re- 
former who  labors  to  make  the  people  believe  that  he  holds  the  remedy 
for  the  complete  and  sudden  reform  of  every  existing  abuse,  health  or 
otherwise. 

Realizing,  then,  the  limitations  of  human  power,  the  existence  of 
honest  differences  of  opinion,  the  dependence  of  all  true  and  lasting 
education  and  reform  on  the  people  themselves,  let  us  march  steadily 
onward  and  let  us  remember  that  the  truest  measure  of  civilization 
and  of  intelligence  in  the  government  of  a  State  is  the  support  of  its 
institutions  of  science  and  of  health.  For  the  science  of  our  time  in  its 
truest  sense  is  not  the  opinions  or  prejudice,  the  strength  or  weakness 
of  its  votaries,  it  is  the  sum  of  our  knowledge  of  nature  with  its  infinite 
applications  to  State  welfare,  to  State  health,  to  State  progress,  and  to 
the  distribution  of  human  happiness. 


380     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

THE  PRESENT  POSITION  OF  THE  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 
MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND 

BY 

Ralph  H.  Crowley 

The  rapidity  of  the  growth  of  the  school  hygiene  movement  has 
been  a  remarkable  phenomenon  in  nearly  all  countries.  It  is  hardly 
too  much  to  say  that  where  its  significance  has  been  appreciated  it  has 
changed  the  center  of  gravity  and  profoundly  affected  the  administra- 
tion of  the  public  health  service.  In  England,  some  six  years  ago  only, 
a  considerable  controversy  took  place  as  to  whether  the  school  medical 
service  should  be  a  separate  ad  hoc  service  or  whether  it  should  form  a 
branch  of  the  existing  public  health  administration.  In  the  event  of 
the  adoption  of  the  latter  course  it  was  feared  by  some  of  the  pioneers 
of  the  new  movement  that  this  new  branch  of  medical  work  which  opened 
out  such  great  possibilities  would  tend  to  become  side-tracked.  It  was 
feared,  if  placed  in  the  hands  of  men  intent  upon  the  more  general 
problems  of  public  health  and  but  little  accustomed  to  deal  with 
those  of  the  character  which  the  new  movement  was  bringing  to  light, 
the  development  of  school  hygiene,  and  its  peculiar  problems*  would 
be  seriously  checked.  The  school  medical  service  in  England  forms 
an  integral  part  of  the  public  health  administration  of  the  country 
and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  so  far  from  this  form  of  administra- 
tion having  led  to  the  relegating  of  school  hygiene  to  a  subsidiary  place, 
the  event  has  shown  that  the  new  service,  coupled  with  that  dealing 
with  the  care  of  the  infant,  has  become  the  pivot  around  which  the 
administration  of  public  health  tends  more  and  more  to  revolve. 

Administration.  The  responsibility  for  carrying  out  the  work  of 
the  school  medical  service  is  placed  upon  the  317  local  education  author- 
ities of  England  and  Wales.  Upon  each  of  these  has  been  cast  by  Parlia- 
ment in  the  Education  (Administrative  Provisions)  Act  1907  the  duty 

"To  provide  for  the  medical  inspection  of  children  immediately 
before  or  at  the  time  of,  or  as  soon  as  possible  after  their  admission  to 
a  public  elementary  school,  and  on  such  other  occasion  as  the  Board 
of  Education  direct,"  and  the  power 

"To  make  such  arrangements  as  may  be  sanctioned  by  the  Board 
of  Education  for  attending  to  the  health  and  physical  condition  of  the 
children  educated  in  Public  Elementary  Schools." 

Upon  the  passing  of  the  Act  a  n\edical  department  was  inaugurated 
at  the  Board  of  Education  for  England  and  Wales  with"  Sir  George 


I 


PRESENT  POSITION  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND  38 1 

Newman  as  Chief  Medical  Officer,  and  through  this  department  the 
general  principles  which  should  guide  the  local  education  authorities 
in  doing  the  work  and  the  lines  along  which  these  should  find  expression 
were  laid  down  in  a  series  of  circulars,  (i) 

At  the  very  output  a  broad  and  comprehensive  view  was  taken  of 
the  scope  of  the  school  medical  service  and  of  its  relation  on  the  one  hand 
to  the  existing  general  educational  administration,  and  on  the  other 
to  the  existing  general  public  health  service.  As  at  present  carried  out 
in  England  and  Wales  the  work  of  the  school  medical  service  comprises 
the  following  branches,  viz: 

Medical  inspection  of  the  child. 

Following  up  and  supervision  of  children  found  defective. 

Treatment  of  defective  children. 

Special  schools  for  physically  and  mentally  defective  children. 

Provision  of  school  meals. 

Physical  exercises  and  games. 

School  baths  and  bathing. 

Supervision  of  school  buildings. 

The  control  of  infectious  disease. 

Medical  inspection  in  secondary  schools. 

The  teaching  of  hygiene  to  teachers  and  scholars. 

Employment  of  children. 

Schools  for  mothers. 

For  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  work  of  the  school  medical 
service  a  "school  medical  officer"  has  been  appointed  by  the  respective 
local  education  authorities  in  each  of  the  317  areas.  In  252  areas  the 
school  medical  officer  is  also  the  medical  officer  of  health  of  the  district. 
In  the  remaining  areas  in  which  the  School  Medical  Officer  is  not  the 
same  officer  as  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  arrangements  are  made 
in  almost  all  instances  to  ensure  close  linking  up  of  the  general  public 
health  and  school  medical  services.  There  are  throughout  the  country 
597  assistant  medical  officers,  212  acting  as  whole-time  and  385  as  part- 
time  officers.  The  total  number  of  medical  officers  is  943,  of  whom  74 
are  women  medical  officers. 

The  fundamental  characteristic  of  the  organization  of  Medical 
Inspection  in  England  and  Wales  is  that  it  is  compulsory  and  universal. 
The  systematic  medical  inspection  of  children  has  been  assured  through- 
out the  country,  even  in  the  most  remote  rural  school,  and  while  local 
education  authorities   differ   in   the  degree  to   which   they  carry   the 

(i)  Circular  576.  Memorandum  on  Medical  Inspection  of  children  in  public 
elementary  schools,  under  section  13  of  the  Education  (Administrative  Provisions) 
Act,  1907. 

Circular  582  including  a  Schedule  of  Medical  Inspection. 

Circular  596  dealing  in  particular  with  the  treatment  of  school  children. 

Code  of  Regulations  for  Public  Elementary  Schools. 


382  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

efficiency  of  the  work  a  minimum,  and  by  no  means  a  low  standard  of 
minimum,  is  expected  of  ftnd  obtained  from  all  local  education  authori- 
ties alike. 

The  Board  keeps  itself  informed  as  to  the  extent,  character  and 
efficiency  of  the  work  in  each  area  by  the  payment  of  visits  of  inspec- 
tion by  medical  officers  of  the  Board  and  also  by  means  of  the  Annual 
Reports  which  the  school  medical  officers  present -to  their  respective 
local  education  authorities  and  which  are  forwarded  by  them  to  the 
Board. 

Upon  these  reports  are  based  the  Annual  Reports  of  the  Board's 
Chief  Medical  Officer,  which  will  be  found  to  contain  full  statements 
as  to  the  position  of  the  school  hygiene  movement  in  England  and  Wales 
from  year  to  year. 

Medical  Inspection.  Under  the  regulations  of  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion for  England  and  Wales  arrangements  are  required  to  be  made  by 
each  local  education  authority  for  the  medical  examination  of  every 
child  in  the  country  on  the  occasion  of  the  first  admission  to  school 
and  shortly  before  leaving  school.  From  1st  April,  191 5,  a  third  and 
intermediate  routine  examination  will  be  required  at  the  age  of  eight 
years.  Already  over  one-third  of  the  local  education  authorities  have 
arranged  for  this  intermediate  examination. 

This  routine  examination  includes  a  record  of  important  points  in 
the  family  and  personal  history  of  the  child,  and  while  not  professing 
to  be  exhaustive  is  of  a  thorough  character,  involving  an  examination 
of  the  height  and  weight,  the  special  sense  organs,  the  lymphatic  system, 
the  heart  and  lungs,  etc.,  and  ensures  that  no  pathological  condition  of 
importance  shall  escape  detection.  The  findings  are  recorded  upon 
a  schedule  prepared  for  each  child.  On  the  occasions  of  the  visit  of 
the  doctor  to  the  school  to  carry  out  these  routine  examinations,  children 
of  any  age  presented  by  the  teacher  as  suffering  from  some  particular 
defect,  or  picked  out  by  the  school  medical  officer  while  making  a 
survey  of  the  children  in  the  classes,  are  also  examined.  The  arrange- 
ments for  medical  inspection  form  an  organic  part  of  the  general  educa- 
tional system.  Medical  Inspection  is  upon  school  premises  and  during 
school  hours. 

This  systematic  medical  examination  of  the  children  forms  the 
foundation  upon  which  is  built  the  whole  superstructure  of  school 
hygiene. 

Following  Up  and  Supervision  of  Children  Found  Defective.  It  is 
generally  recognized  that  the  medical  examination  of  children  in  itself 
would  be  of  comparatively  little  value  unless  systematically  followed 
up.     This  branch  of  the  work,  technically  known  as  "following  up," 


PRESENT  POSITION  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND   383 

embraces  a  definite  range  of  activities,  the  object  of  which  is  to  ensure 
that  the  child  shall  receive  appropriate  treatment. 

First  and  foremost  among  these  agencies  is  the  school  nurse.  In 
the  majority  of  cases  she  attends  on  the  occasion  of  medical  inspection 
and  subsequently  visits  in  the  home  when  necessary  in  order  to  encourage 
the  parent  to  obtain  treatment,  to  advise  how  it  may  be  obtained  or  to 
show  the  parent  how  to  apply  such  simple  remedies  as  may  have  been 
prescribed. 

Repeated  examinations  for  uncleanliness  are  made  also  on  the  occa- 
sion of  periodic  visits  to  the  schools  when,  in  particular,  the  heads  of 
the  girls  are  examined  and  warning  notes  sent  to  the  parents  if  neces- 
sary and  the  cases  followed  up  till  satisfactory  action  has  been  taken. 
At  the  present  time  632  school  nurses  or  health  visitors  have  been  ap- 
pointed by  212  local  education  authorities. 

The  school  medical  officer  himself,  on  the  occasion  of  subsequent 
visits  to  the  school,  also  "follows  up"  these  children  found  defective, 
reexamines  them  and  notes  what  action,  if  any,  has  been  taken  towards 
the  relief  or  cure  of  the  defect  and  what  is  the  result  of  such  action. 

In  some  areas,  particularly  in  country  areas,  a  good  deal  of  this  work 
oi  following  up  is  carried  out  by  voluntary  workers  banded  together  to 
form  what  is  known  as  a  "School  Care  Committee."  Children  re- 
quiring attention  are  reported  by  the  School  Medical  Officer  to  the 
Committee  whose  members  undertake  to  visit  the  homes  where  neces- 
sary and  endeavour  to  obtain  on  the  part  of  the  mother  such  attention 
as  has  been  recommended  by  the  medical  officer.  There  are  upwards 
of  1,000  such  committees  in  London  alone,  and  large  numbers  through- 
out the  country. 

And  lastly  use  is  made  in  some  districts,  for  the  purposes  of  following 
up,  of  the  school  attendance  officers,  but  generally  speaking  their  time  is 
already  sufficiently  occupied  with  purely  school  attendance  problems. 
Through  the  several  agencies  an  endeavor  is  made  to  ensure  that  the. 
school  medical  officer  has  cognizance  of  and  supervision  over  all  children 
of  school  age  found  defective  whether  in  attendance  or  not  in  attend- 
ance at  school. 

Treatment.  It  has  been  the  aim  of  the  Board  of  Education  for  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  in  their  circulars  to  local  education  authorities  relating 
to  the  school  medical  service,  to  emphasize  the  need  for  taking  a  broad 
view  of  the  meaning  of  treatment.  Thus  they  have  urged  that  the  adap- 
tation of  school  conditions  and  the  school  curriculum,  establishment 
of  open-air  recovery  schools,  the  provision  of  school  meals,  arrange- 
ments for  physical  exercises  and  school  baths  require  to  be  viewed  in 
the  light  of  treatment,  as  well  as  the  more  direct  measures  adopted  for 


384  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

the  cure  or  relief  of  some  specific  defect,  as  for  example  the  removal  of 
adenoids  and  enlarged  tonsils  by  surgical  operation,  or  the  prescription 
of  glasses  for  defective  eyesight. 

The  agencies  available  for  treatment  in  its  more  restricted  sense  may 
be  summarized  as  follows: 

1.  The  private  practitioner. 

2.  The  voluntary  hospital  and  infirmary. 

3.  The  poor  law. 

4.  The  school  clinic. 

Treatment  under  the  English  Poor  Law,  through  the  agency  of  the 
local  Boards  of  Guardians,  is  speaking  generally,  and  for  reasons  into 
which  I  need  not  enter,  in  practice  not  used. 

For  some  children  and  for  certain  ailments  the  services  of  the  private 
practitioner  are  available.  Due,  however,  in  part  to  the  fact  that  many 
parents  are  unable  to  pay  the  cost  of  adequate  treatment,  in  part  too, 
owing  to  the  circumstance  that  many  practitioners  do  not  undertake 
special  forms  of  treatment,  as  for  example  the  correction  of  defective 
vision,  the  X-ray  treatment  of  ringworm  or  the  operative  treatment 
of  adenoids,  and  in  part  again  because  associated  with  treatment  by  the 
private  practitioner  there  are  usually  no  systematic  arrangements  for 
obtaining  the  services  of  a  nurse,  it  is  found  by  experience  that  reliance 
cannot  be  placed  upon  obtaining  treatment  from  this  source  in  a  large 
number,  indeed  in  the  majority,  of  cases. 

Many  children  receive  treatment  through  the  agency  of  the  volun- 
tary hospital  or  infirmary.  Speaking  generally  however  these  institu- 
tions are  suitable  for  the  more  serious  cases  of  illness  and  especially  for 
cases  requiring  operative  treatment. 

Experience  has  shown,  therefore,  that  in  most  areas  there  are  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  of  many  children  receiving  prompt  systematic  and 
adequate  treatment  for  the  ailments  discovered,  and  the  need  has  arisen 
for  further  provision  more  intimately  associated  with  the  education 
and  school  medical  services.  To  meet  this  requirement  the  school 
clinic  has  been  instituted  in  a  considerable  number  of  areas. 

The  School  Clinic.  In  England  the  school  clinic  has  developed  on 
two  lines.  First  it  forms  a  centre  for  "following  up"  where  the  School 
Medical  Officer  may  examine  more  fully  children  referred  by  himself  for 
more  detailed  examination  or  sent  by  teachers,  nurses,  school  attend- 
ance officers  or  members  of  Care  Committees  or  brought  by  the 
parents  themselves. 


PRESENT  POSITION  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND   385 


But  the  clinic  is  used  for  the  purposes  of  treatment  also  and  in  particu- 
lar for  the  treatment  of  one  or  another  or  all  of  the  following  conditions, 
viz: 

1.  Minor  ailments,  including  the  common  and  often  contagious 
affections  of  the  skin  of  all  kinds,  such  as  impetigo  and  eczema  and  pus- 
tular conditions  generally,  the  lesions  associated  with  pediculosis  of  the 
body  and  head,  scabies  and  ringworm,  the  simpler  forms  of  external 
eye  disease  such  as  blepharitis,  hordoolum  and  conjunctivitis ;.otorrhoea. 

2.  Defective  vision. 


Defective  hearing. 
Ringworm  by  X-rays. 
Adenoids  and  enlarged  tonsils. 
Dental  defect  and  disease. 


At  the  present  time  in  a  large  number  of  education  areas  Inspection 
Clinics  have  been  arranged.  Ninety-five  Authorities  have  established 
Treatment  Clinics,  38  Authorities  are  treating  ringworm  by  means  of 
X-rays  and  in  58  areas  dental  clinics  have  been  established.  Speaking 
generally  the  operative  treatment  of  adenoids  and  tonsils  is  carried  out 
at  existing  hospitals  and  infirmaries  but  a  few  authorities  have  themselves 
established  or  are  about  to  establish  clinics  for  this  work.  In  a  few 
centres  there  is  being  added  also  provision  for  treatment  by  means  of 
remedial  exercises. 

Experience  has  shown  how  great  are  the  advantages  if  treatment 
is  to  be  promptly  secured  and  effectively  carried  through,  that  it  should 
be,  so  far  as  possible,  carried  on  as  an  integral  part  of  the  school  medical 
service.  The  conception  taken  of  treatment  in  the  past  as  a  single 
act  with  but  little  relation  to  subsequent  action  or  to  associated  lines 
of  treatment  has  led  to  inefficiency  and  to  ineffectiveness  of  result. 
Thus  the  treatment  of  defective  vision  by  means  of  glasses  requires 
the  services  of  an  oculist  who  is  fully  acquainted  with  school  circumstan- 
ces and  requirements.  The  prescription  of  glasses  for  a  child  who 
squints  is  of  little  value  unless  the  interest  and  aid  of  the  teacher  is 
invoked,  in  order  that  the  instructions  given  in  connection  with  the  care 
of  the  eye  may  be  carefully  carried  out.  The  operation  for  the  removal 
of  adenoids  and  enlarged  tonsils  again  may  be  rendered  largely  nuga- 
tory owing  to  failure  to  see  that  suitable  breathing  exercises  are  subse- 
quently   practised.     Some    children    suffering    in    this   way    moreover 

—        require  treatment  along  other  lines,  e.  g.  by  the  provision  of  meals  or  by 

IB  attendance  at  an  open-air  school. 


I 


386  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Special  Schools  for  Physically  and  Mentally  Defective  Children.  These 
schools  have  been  estabHshed  under  the  Elementary  Education  (Blind 
and  Deaf  Children)  Act  of  1893  and  the  Elementary  Education  (Defective 
and  Epileptic  Children)  Act  of  1899  and  include  schools  for  the  follow- 
ing groups  of  children,  viz:  Blind,  deaf,  mentally  defective,  physically 
defective  (principally  cripples),  epileptics,  tuberculous  children,  delicate 
children  of  all  types. 

The  Blind  and  Deaf  Children  Act  makes  it  compulsory  upon  all 
education*  authorities  to  provide  educational  facilities  for  all  blind  and 
deaf  children  in  their  area.  The  larger  local  education  authorities 
have  established  schools  of  their  own;  the  smaller  contribute  for  the 
maintenance  of  their  children  to  Institutions  and  Homes  established  by 
the  larger  authorities  or  by  private  effort.  There  are  in  all  40  schools 
for  blind  and  51  for  deaf  children  throughout  England  and  Wales, 
providing  accommodation  for  2,400  and  4,300  children  respectively. 

As  a  result  of  medical  inspection,  more  especially  in  the  larger  centres, 
attention  is  being  drawn  by  the  school  medical  officers  to  the  presence 
in  the  schools  of  "partially-sighted"  and  " hard-of-hearing "  children 
who,  though  not  considered  bad  enough  in  the  past  to  justify  attendance 
at  a  special  school  are  nevertheless  unsuited  for  education  given  in  an 
ordinary  elementary  school.  Special  classes  are  now  being  formed 
for  these  children  in  several  centres  or  special  provision  is  being  made 
for  their  accommodation  in  the  existing  schools  for  the  blind  and  deaf. 

Mentally  defective  children  are  provided  for  in  both  Day  and  Resi- 
dential schools.  The  Act  regulating  the  establishment  of  such  schools 
is,  however,  at  present  a  permissive  Act  only  and  although  action  has 
been  taken  under  it  by  most  of  the  larger  towns  there  remains  a  large 
number  of  children  in  the  country  for  whom  special  provision  is  not  at 
present  available.  52  Local  Education  Authorities  have  established 
schools  under  the  Act  and  106  other  Authorities  contribute  towards 
the  maintenance  of  their  defective  children  in  the  schools  provided  by 
the  above-mentioned  Authorities  or  in  schools  established  by  private 
enterprise.  There  are  in  all  8  residential  schools  providing  accommoda- 
tion for  approximately  600  children  and  there  is  further  accommodation 
for  approximately  12,800  children  in  the  169  day  schools. 

The  important  group  of  children  known  as  the  dull  and  backward 
is  now  receiving  special  attention  as  the  result  of  medical  inspection. 
Children  of  this  group,  whether  the  cause  of  their  retardation  be  in 
heredity  or  associated  with  poor  physical  development,  respond  to 
special  training  and  to  a  curriculum  adapted  to  their  needs.  Special 
classes  for  such  children  have  been  started  in  a  few  towns  and  more- 
over they  form  a  considerable  percentage  of  the  children  in  attendance 
at  the  open-air  Recovery  Schools. 


PRESENT  POSITION  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND   387 

Special  schools  for  crippled  children  have  been  established  under 
the  1899  Act  in  several  of  the  larger  cities.  There  are  at  present  in  the 
country  1 1  residential  schools  and  56  day  schools,  providing  accommoda- 
tion for  approximately  800  and  4,400  children  respectively.  The  fact 
that  so  many  of  the  children  owe  their  condition  to  tuberculous  disease 
and  the  clearer  appreciation  accordingly  of  their  requirements,  is  lead- 
ing to  a  modification  of  this  type  of  school,  which  it  is  now  recognized 
must  take  on,  so  far  as  possible,  the  form  of  the  open-air  school. 

There  are  at  present  11  day  open-air  Recovery  Schools  for  delicate 
children.  These  comprise  children  of  the  pretubercular  type,  children 
suffering  from  debility  associated  with  malnutrition,  anaemia,  lym- 
phatic glandular  enlargement,  etc.;  "nervous"  children,  including 
those  suffering  from  milder  forms  of  chorea;  children  with  chronic 
bronchitis,   heart  disease,   ricketts,  etc. 

Sanatorium  schools  for  children  suffering  from  pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis are  being  established  in  several  parts  of  the  country  and  in  view 
of  the  special  government  grants  now  available  for  such  schools  their 
number  is  likely  largely  to  increase  in  the  near  future.*  A  few  local 
education  authorities  have  established  also  Day  Open-Air  Schools 
exclusively  for  children  in  the  early  stages  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 

There  are  six  Residential  Schools  reserved  for  the  treatment  of 
epileptic  children.  They  provide  accommodation  for  488  children,  most 
of  whom  suffer  from  epilepsy  in  its  severer  forms.  The  provision  is  at 
present  inadequate.  Experience  shows  that  for  large  numbers  of  these 
children  attendance  at  a  special  residential  school,  followed  by  colony 
life,  is  required  in  the  interest  both  of  themselves  and  of  the  community. 

Provision  of  Meals.  The  Provision  of  Meals  Act,  authorizing  the 
expenditure  of  public  money  an  the  provision  of  food  to  necessitous 
children,  was  passed  in  1906.  The  general  administration  of  the  Act, 
as  in  the  case  of  that  regulating  medical  inspection,  is  entrusted  to 
the  Board  of  Education  for  England  and  Wales,  acting  through  the 
medical  department.  The  experience  gained  in  the  working  of  the  Act 
has  shown  the  need  for  associating  the  administration  of  the  Act  as 
closely  as  possible  with  the  school  medical  service.  An  endeavour 
is  being  made  to  bring  the  school  medical  officer  into  intimate  relation 
with  the  selection  of  the  children,  the  dietary  provided  and  the  prepara- 
tion and  serving  of  the  food.f 

*A  grant  not  exceeding  £90  per  bed  or  three-fifths  of  the  cost,  whichever  is  the 
less,  is  payable  towards  the  erection  of  sanatoria  for  children  and  a  grant  not  exceeding 
50%  of  the  cost  per  child  towards  maintenance. 

fThe  total  number  of  meals  provided  in  191 1  (the  returns  for  1912  being  not  yet  com- 
plete) was  16,100,000  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of  £157,000.  Of  this  sum  £151,000  was  pro- 
vided by  Local  Education  Authorities  and  the  remainder  by  voluntary  and  other  means. 


388  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Physical  Exercises.  The  administration  of  this  branch  of  educational 
work  is  being  steadily  brought  into  closer  connection  with  the  school 
medical  service.  The  official  syllabus  of  physical  exercises  now  in  use 
throughout  the  country  has  been  drawn  up  by  the  medical  department 
of  the  Board  of  Education  for  England  and  Wales  which  possesses  a 
staff  of  experts  for  purposes  of  inspection  in  schools  and  colleges  of  all 
grades. 

School  Baths  and  Bathing.  This  branch  of  the  School  Medical  Ser- 
vice has  not  developed  to  such  an  extent  as  in  several  other  countries. 
Excellent  use  is,  however,  made  of  existing  public  baths  in  many  towns 
but  the  use  of  these  baths  is  connected  more  particularly  with  the  teach- 
ing of  the  art  of  swimming  and  their  use  is  in  considerable  measure 
restricted  to  older  children.  It  seems  likely,  however,  that  in  the  near 
future  there  will  be  a  fuller  recognition  of  the  physical  and  educational 
value  of  school  bathing. 

In  addition  to  the  various  towns  in  which  use  is  made  of  the  existing 
public  swimming  baths,  special  spray  bath  installations  have  been 
placed  in  schools  by  20  local  education  authorities.  Such  baths  form 
also  a  feature  of  the  open-air  schools  in  the  country  and  special  provi- 
sion is  made  for  bathing  children  in  most  of  the  schools  for  mentally 
and  physically  defective  children. 

School  Buildings.  The  advent  of  the  school  medical  service  is 
having  a  considerable  influence  on  the  hygiene  of  the  school  building. 
The  increased  attention  which  has  been  drawn  in  particular  to  the  need 
for  adequate  ventilation  has  led  to  a  reconsideration  of  the  planning  of 
schools.  The  accepted  type  until  recently  has  been  the  central  hall 
with  class  rooms  leading  out  of  it.  This  had  avdantages  from  the  point 
of  view  of  compactness  and  also  in  the  case  of  a  school  heated  and  venti- 
lated by  some  form  of  mechanical  means.  But  such  an  arrangement 
does  not  permit  of  adequate  thorough  ventilation  of  the  class  room  and 
moreover  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  use  of  the  central  hall  for  physical 
exercises  or  for  combined  lessons  such  as  singing,  or  for  the  purposes 
of  play  and  organized  games  the  central  hall  is  by  no  means  as  conve- 
nient as  a  hall  detached  from  the  class  rooms.  Accordingly  the  type 
of  school  building  tends  increasingly  to  the  pavilion  plan,  the  class  room 
opening  on  to  a  fresh-air  corridor  or  on  to  a  verandah.  There  is  no 
doubt  but  that  the  open-air  school  is  reacting  in  many  directions  upon 
the  ordinary  Elementary  School  and  the  buildings  are  tending  to  become 
less  formal  and  elaborate  in  structure. 

Control  of  Infectious  Disease.  The  School  Medical  Service  is 
furnishing  a  more  precise  weapon  for  dealing  with  the  complex  ques- 


PRESENT  POSITION  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND   389 

tions  arising  out  of  the  administration  of  infectious  disease  than  has 
existed  heretofore.  Powers  have,  it  is  true,  existed  under  the  PubHc 
Health  Acts,  but  the  School  Medical  Service  has  provided  further  oppor- 
tunity for  dealing  more  directly  with  the  individual  child  whether 
in  the  school  or  in  the  home.  Accordingly  earlier  and  more  precise 
knowledge  is  coming  to  hand,  any  steps  required  can  be  taken  with  more 
prompitude  and  a  fuller  understanding  of  the  part  played  by  the  School 
in  the  spread  of  infectious  disease  is  resulting.  The  utility  of  the  service 
is  shown  particularly  in  the  case  of  measles,  a  disease  for  which  apparently 
so  little  can  be  done  to  lessen  the  incidence,  but  for  which  much  can  be 
done  through  the  agency  of  the  school  nurse  and  health  visitor,  by 
calling  at  the  homes  of  the  children,  to  encourage  the  parents  to  seek 
medical  advice  where  necessary  and  to  take  ordinary  hygienic  pre- 
cautions. Active  measures  of  this  kind  are  being  taken  now  by  many 
school  medical  officers  and  there  is  every  prospect  that  the  mortality 
and  also  the  malign  after-effects  of  measles  will  become  materially 
reduced. 

Medical  Inspection  of  Secondary  Schools.  The  Act  of  1907  made 
medical  inspection  obligatory  in  primary  or  elementary  schools  only. 
Nevertheless  a  considerable  number  of  Authorities  responsible  for  the 
provision  of  secondary  schools  have  made  arrangements  for  the  medical 
inspection  of  the  scholars.  In  some  instances  all  the  children,  unless 
any  objection  is  raised  by  the  parent,  are  examined  on  admission,  those 
with  defects  being  subsequently  followed  up.  In  others,  scholars  are 
examined  who  are  presented  by  the  head  teacher  as  suffering  from  some 
apparent  defect. 

The  Teaching  of  Hygiene  to  Teachers  and  Scholars.  Special  sylla- 
buses of  instruction  in  Hygiene,  Temperance  and  Infant  Care  have  been 
issued  by  the  Board  of  Education  for  England  and  Wales  and  in  1908-9 
Hygiene  was  introduced  for  the  first  time  into  the  list  of  subjects  which 
students  in  Training  Colleges  are  required  to  take  for  the  final  examination. 

In  1910  the  Board  issued  a  Memorandum  on  the  teaching  of  Infant 
Care  and  Management  for  use  in  public  elementary  schools,  and  a  number 
of  local  education  authorities  are  making  a  special  feature  of  this  branch 
of  hygiene  training. 

Employment  of  School  Children.  The  compulsory  medical  examina- 
tion of  all  children  in  the  country  shortly  before  the  date  upon  which 
they  are  expected  to  leave  school  links  up  very  closely  the  work  of  the 
school  medical  service'  with  the  problems  of  juvenile  employment. 
Many  school  medical  officers  are  now  paying  special  attention  to  this 
problem  in  its  different  aspects.     Thus  in  some  areas  employed  school 


390  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

children  are  kept  under  supervision  by  the  school  medical  officer,  in 
others  the  certifying  factory  surgeon  is  working  in  association  with  the 
school  medical  officer  and  the  findings  of  the  latter  are  available  for  the 
use  of  the  former.  Many  school  medical  officers  deal  in  their  reports 
with  the  extent  to  which  children  work  out  of  school  hours  and  with 
the  effects  of  such  work  on  the  physical  and  mental  condition.* 

Schools  for  Mothers.  The  establishment  of  the  school  medical 
service  has  shown  the  need  for  further  medical  observation  and  care 
of  children  below  the  age  of  compulsory  school  attendance  which  in 
England  and  Wales  is  fixed  at  five  years  of  age.  The  provision  of 
schools  for  mothers  is  at  present  in  its  infancy  and  their  establishment 
is  beset  with  numerous  practical  difficulties.  At  the  present  time 
there  are  approximately  lOO  properly  organised  schools  of  this  kind 
which  include  arrangements  for  infant  consultations,  home  visiting  and 
educational  classes  towards  the  expenses  of  which  the  Board  are  in  a 
position  to  pay  grant.  In  addition  in  a  number  of  areas  the  nucleus 
of  such  arrangements  exists. 

A  large  number  of  children  are  brought  under  observation  in  the 
Babies'  Department  of  the  Infants'  Schools,  attendance  in  the  Babies 
class  being  optional  between  the  ages  of  three  and  five.  Comparatively 
few  children  attend  these  classes  at  the  age  of  three,  but  in  the  more 
industrial  centers  about  one-half  of  the  children  between  the  ages  of 
four  and  five  attend.  On  the  other  hand  much  is  being  done  in  many 
towns  by  infant  care  organisation  under  the  medical  officer  of  health, 
to  aid  and  guide  parents  during  the  first  few  months  or  year  of  the 
infant's  life.  What  is  needed  is  some  method  of  effectually  bridging 
the  gap  between  infancy  and  the  age  of  four  and  five.  This  matter  is 
now  receiving  careful  attention  and  is  likely  to  find  solution  along  ex- 
isting lines  by  extending  the  period  of  infant  care  as  at  present  carried 
out  by  Health  Visitors  under  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health,  by 
developing  the  schools  for  mothers  and  by  the  establishment,  more 
particularly  in  the  industrial  centers,  of  suitable  Nursery  Schools. 

Relation  to  Educational  Methods.  The  establishment  of  the  school 
medical  service  is  already  exercising  a  considerable  influence  on  educa- 
tional methods  and  practice.  It  has  emphasized  the  need,  so  far  as  prac- 
ticable, of  suiting  the  curriculum  to  the  child,  and  the  process  of  differ- 
entiation begun  by  the  Blind  and  Deaf  Children  Act  of  1893  and  the 
Defective  and  Epileptic  Children  Act  of  1899  is  being  carried  still  fur- 
ther.    The  establishment  of  the  open-air  school  of  Recovery  for  deli- 

The  Acts  specially  affecting  juvenile  employment  are  the  Factory  Acts,  the 
Employment  of  Children  Act,  1903,  the  Labor  Exchanges  Act,  1909,  and  the  Education 
(Choice  of  Employment)  Act,  1910. 


I 

II 


li 


PRESENT  POSITION  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND   39 1 

cate  children,  of  classes  for  the  dull  and  backward,  for  the  partially 
blind  and  the  hard  of  hearing,  for  stammering  children  and  children 
with  defective  speech  are  evidences  of  the  recognition  of  the  needs  of 
certain  well-defined  groups  of  children.  But  further  than  this  it  is 
becoming  recognized  that  much  that  is  faulty  in  current  educational 
method  and  practice  is  due  to  a  lack  of  appreciation  of  the  physiological 
processes  involved  in  the  child's  physical  and  mental  development. 
There  is  here  an  almost  unlimited  field  for  research,  and  for  reform  well 
considered  and  wisely  applied  based  on  the  results  of  such  research. 
A  broad  foundation  is  now  laid,  school  medical  officers  in  every  part 
of  the  country  are  becoming  acquainted  at  first  hand  with  the  facts 
bearing  on  the  position.  Special  attention  has  necessarily  and  rightly 
been  concentrated  on  the  problems  of  the  physical  condition  and  hygiene 
of  the  child  and  its  surroundings.  All  the  time  however  the  School 
Doctor  is  becoming  trained  in  the  more  subtle  and  the  more  purely 
educational  problems,  and  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  School 
Medical  Service,  already  bearing  fruit  in  this  direction,  will  in  an  im- 
portant degree  influence  and   modify  existing  educational  practice. 

Cost  of  the  School  Medical  Service.  The  cost  of  the  School  Medical 
Service  has,  up  to  approximately  the  last  two  years,  been  borne  entirely 
by  the  Local  Education  Authority  for  the  County,  Borough  or  Urban 
District  as  the  case  may  be.  For  the  year  ended  31st  July,  191 2,  a  grant 
was  paid  by  the  Board  of  Education  for  England  and  Wales  out  of 
Imperial  funds  to  Local  Education  Authorities  in  aid  of  expenditure 
incurred  upon  following  up  and  medical  treatment.  This  grant  has 
now  been  further  increased  and  for  the  year  ended  31st  July,  1913,  agrant 
will  be  paid  by  the  Board  to  all  local  education  authorities,  amounting 
approximately  to  one-half  of  the  cost  incurred  in  both  medical  inspec- 
tion and  medical  treatment.  In  the  case  of  some  of  the  Special  Schools 
an  additional  grant  in  aid  of  treatment  has  recently  been  made  by  the 
Board,  and  at  the  present  time  approximately  one-half  of  the  cost  of 
educating  a  child  in  a  Day  Open-air  School  and  approximately  one- 
third  of  the  cost  of  maintaining  a  child  in  a  Residential  Open-air  School 
is  borne  by  the  Imperial  exchequer. 

The  foregoing  sketch  of  the  present  position  of  the  School  Medical 
Service  in  this  country  will  show  that  an  endeavour  has  been  made  to 
lay  broad  the  foundations.  It  has  become  evident  that  around  the 
child,  from  infancy  upwards,  must  revolve  the  machinery  for  the  admin- 
istration of  public  health.  With  the  adaptation  of  the  conditions 
of  life  and  the  environment  generally  to  the  healthful  upbringing  of  the 
child  will  be  solved  simultaneously  many  of  the  present-day  problems 
affecting  the  adult. 


392       fourth  international  congress  on  school  hygiene 

Discussion  of 
R.  H.  Crowley's  Paper 

BY 

Herbert  F.  True,  M.  D. 

Mr.  Chairman: — By  the  way  of  comparison  and  since  there  has  been 
expressed  a  desire  to  learn  of  the  methods  used  in  Los  Angeles  City, 
and  as  Professor  Leslie,  who  is  down  for  a  paper  at  this  session  is  not 
here,  I  take  this  opportunity  under  the  discussion  of  this  most  inte- 
resting paper  by  Dr.  Crowley,  to  briefly  outline  the  methods  followed 
in  our  western  city. 

Under  the  California  law,  local  boards  of  education  may  employ 
persons  who  hold  a  certificate  from  the  state  board  of  education  to  do 
health  and  development  work;  and  the  state  board  grants  such  certifi- 
cates only  to  educators  holding  a  California  life  diploma  or  to  physicians 
holding  a  California  certificate  to  practice,  and  only  to  such  persons 
when  additional  evidence  as  to  their  particular  fitness  for  this  class  of 
work  is  produced.  In  the  city  of  Los  Angeles,  the  Board  of  Education 
has  employed  ten  such  certified  examiners — nine  physicians  and  one 
educator.  In  addition  they  have  also  employed  one  dentist  and  nine 
nurses. 

Our  plan  of  work  is  as  follows:  Each  physician  has  a  given  district 
and  one  of  the  nurses  assigned  to  him.  Preliminary  notices  are  sent 
to  the  home  notifying  the  parents  of  the  date  of  the  examination  so  that 
that  they  may  be  present  if  they  so  desire.  When  the  parent  is  not 
present  the  nurse  or  a  teacher  is  always  present  during  the  examination. 
Some  parents  desire  their  children  excused  from  our  examination  on 
account  of  religious  belief  or  preferring  that  their  own  physician  do  the 
examining ;  blanks  are  provided  for  these  which  they  sign  and  file  with  the 
principal  at  any  date  prior  to  the  examination.  The  examination  itself 
is  essentially  the  same  as  elsewhere ;  record  cards  are  kept,  and  notices 
sent  to  the  parents  of  any  unusual  condition  that  might  require  atten- 
tion. It  then  becomes  the  nurse's  duty  to  see  how  much  of  this  atten- 
tion is  given  and  to  record  the  same.  A  second  notice  may  be  sent 
out  by  the  nurse  or  she  may  make  a  visit. to  the  home,  where  she  explains 
the  condition  to  the  parents  and  requests  that  the  family  practitioner 
be  consulted  and  his  decision  be  followed.  Special  attention  is  given 
the  cases  in  families  unable  to  pay  the  ordinary  fees.  If  the  parents 
are  unable  to  employ  a  medical  practitioner,  purchase  glasses,  etc., 
and  wish  the  work  done  or  glasses  supplied  by  our  clinic,  which  is  sup- 
ported by  the  Board  of  Education  and  voluntary  subscriptions  and  is 


PRESENT  POSITION  OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  MOVEMENT  IN  ENGLAND   393 


under  the  control  and  management  of  the  City  Parent-Teachers*  Asso- 
ciation, then  such  parents  must  sign  a  request  for  such  work  and  the 
principal  must  certify  to  their  inability  to  pay  the  fees.  The  work  at 
the  clinic  is  carried  out  by  paid  dentists,  volunteer  physicians  and  the 
nurses  of  our  department.  The  sum  total  of  the  work  done  by  the 
family  physicians  and  the  clinic  bring  a  large  percentage  of  results, 
and  the  results  are  what  we  are  working  for. 

The  schools  of  Los  Angeles  are  of  the  highest  standard  in  the  United 
States,  and  Superintendent  J.  H.  Francis  was  one  of  the  first  to  put  into 
operation  the  intermediate  schools.  In  these  schools,  as  in  the  high 
schools,  gymnastics  are  given  especial  attention;  so  in  the  intermediate 
and  high  schools  the  examiner,  assisted  by  the  gymnasium  instructors 
takes  many  physical  measurements  and  prescribes  special  forms  of 
corrective  work  for  selected  cases.  In  addition,  Los  Angeles  is  one  of 
the  few  cities  having  a  clinical-psychologist.  Professor  George  L.  Leslie, 
who  was  to  have  read  the  paper  this  morning,  holds  this  office.  Thus 
it  may  be  seen  that  we  have  ample  provision  for  the  examination  into 
the  physical  and  mental  condition  of  the  children,  and  means  for  associ- 
ating the  two ;  and  for  providing  the  proper  amount  of  work  for  the  supra- 
normal,  the  normal  and  the  sub-normal  child;  and  for  improving  the 
condition  of  the  physically  and  mentally  sub-normal  child  whenever 
possible. 


394  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

STATE   PROGRAM   OF  EDUCATION  IN    HYGIENE  IN 

NEW  JERSEY 

BY 

George  A.  Mirick 

In  presenting  this  condensed  statement  of  the  State  plan  for  educa- 
tion in  hygiene,  I  wish  to  say  that  I  am  not  speaking  for  myself  but  am 
representing  the  State  Board  of  Education,  whose  chairman.  Dr.  William 
G.  Schauffler,  is  a  positive  force  in  promoting  hygiene  education  in  the 
State,  and  the  Commissioner  of  Education,  Dr.  C.  N.  Kendall,  whose 
assistant  it  is  my  privilege  to  be.  Two  other  members  of  the  Board 
of  Education  have  rendered  signal  service  to  the  State  in  the  field  of 
school  hygiene.  To  John  P.  Murray,  Esq.,  is  due  the  law  for  the  school 
segregation  of  mental  defectives,  a  law  which  in  a  practical,  positive  way 
is  effecting  the  betterment  of  mental  school  conditions.  To  Mr.  Melvin 
A.  Rice  is  due  the  demonstration  of  the  practicability  of  a  free  oral 
clinic  for  all  children  in  a  semi-rural  school  district. 

The  need  of  a  plan  of  education  in  hygiene  that  would  comprehend 
all  the  adult  population  of  the  State  and  not  simply  the  school  children 
has  been  made  evident  in  several  ways. 

1st.  The  efforts  of  the  State  Board  of  Education  and  of  the  Com- 
missioner to  improve  the  sanitary  conditions  of  school  life  met  and  are 
still  meeting  with  popular  indifference  in  many  quarters. 

2nd.  The  school  medical  inspection  in  the  State  as  a  whole  is  very 
unsatisfactory.  In  cities,  like  Newark,  Jersey  City  and  Camden,  the 
Department  of  Medical  Inspection  is  a  model  of  efficiency.  In  some 
smaller  places  also,  like  Leonardo,  fine  dental  care  is  given;  and  in 
Cranford  the  attendance  supervision  has  been  socialized,  but  it  cannot 
as  yet  be  said  that  the  law  requiring  medical  inspection  in  every  school 
in  the  State  has  universal  approval,  or  is  generally  effective  in  its  work- 
ing. The  people  are  too  generally  uninformed  and  too  many  physicians 
accept  the  pay  for  school  inspections  without  accepting  the  professional 
responsibilities  that  should  go  with  it. 

3rd.  The  Department  of  Public  Instruction  is  now  at  work  on  a 
pamphlet  on  the  Teaching  of  Hygiene  for  the  elementary  schools. 

The  plan  covers  the  entire  field  of  hygiene — personal  and  community ; 
physical  and  mental;  preservation  of  health  and  prevention  of  disease 
and  disability — and  involves  not  only  the  giving  of  information  but 
the  formation  of  habits  of  conduct,  including  social  conduct,  in  the  hope 
that  life  itself  may  be  bettered. 


STATE   PROGRAM   OF  EDUCATION   IN  HYGIENE   IN  NEW  JERSEY      395 

Public  Opinion  and  conviction  are  factors  that  cannot  be  ignored 
in  dealing  with  this  subject  in  school,  and  at  present,  in  many  places 
where  the  hygiene  need  is  greatest,  public  opinion  and  conviction  are 
at  variance  with  the  teachings  and  practices  that  will  be  proposed  for 
the  schools. 

4th.  It  appears  also  that  there  is  a  growing  conviction  that  the  time 
has  come  for  the  State  Department  of  Education  to  assume  responsi- 
bility for  the  systematic  education  of  those  not  connected  with  schools, 
who  cannot  therefore  be  reached  directly  through  the  schools.  The 
theory  that  the  conduct  of  adults  cannot  be  affected  by  education  is  not 
sound  and  should  not  blind  us  to  our  educational  duty  and  opportunity. 

What  this  view  of  the  larger  educational  responsibility  of  the  State 
Department  of  Education  may  in  the  future  develop  is  not  now  evident 
but  it  seems  to  be  clear  that,  to  accomplish  the  desired  purposes  of  edu- 
cation in  hygiene  in  the  schools,  there  must  be  a  systematic  dissemina- 
tion of  information  regarding  health  matters  and  a  systematic  develop- 
ment of  public  conviction  and  approval  of  hygiene  practices. 

These  are  the  reasons  for  the  formulation  of  a  plan  of  education 
in  matters  pertaining  to  health  that  shall  reach  not  only  the  most  remote 
school  but  also  every  community  consciousness  no  matter  how  remotely 
located. 

The  question  at  once  arises,  "What  agencies  are  available  for  carry- 
ing out  any  such  State  program  of  education?" 

The  following  table  will  indicate  these  agencies.  They  are  sur- 
prisingly numerous  and  powerful  in  their  possible  influence. 

Tabulated  Statement  of  the  Agencies  and  Means  Available  in  the  State  for  Purposes  of 

Education  in  Hygiene 

*State  Organization  for  the  Control  and  Promotion  of  Public  Education. 

State  Board  of  Education — Department  of  Public  Instruction: 
Commissioner  of  Education 
, Assistant  Commissioners  of  Education 
State  Inspector  of  School  Buildings 
County  Superintendents 
State  Normal  Schools 
State  Summer  Schools 
*Extension  Normal  School  Courses 

State  School  Agencies: 

State  Home  for  Boys  (delinquents)  Under  Special  Board 
State  Home  for  Girls  (delinquents)  Under  Special  Board 
State  School  for  the  Deaf  (Under  State  Board  of  Education) 
State  Industrial  School  for  Colored  Boys  and  Girls  (Under  State  Board  of 
Education) 
Note — *These  items  are  contemplated  or  are  in  process  of  making. 


396  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

County  School  Agencies: 

County  Schools  of  Detention 

Local  School  Agencies: 

Boards  of  Education 

City  Superintendents 

School  Supervisors 

Teachers 

School  Medical  Inspectors  and  Nurses 

Teachers  of  Mentally  Defective  Children 

Agencies  in  the  State  Interested  in  the  Promotion  of  Health: 

State  Board  of  Health 

State  Lecturer  on  Hygiene 

State  Lecturer  on  Tuberculosis 

State  Medical  Society 

State  Sanitary  Association 

State  Dental  Association 

State  Board  of  Architects 

Commissioner  of  Charities  and  Corrections 

State  Granges 

New  Jersey  Congress  of  Mothers 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 

New  Jersey  State  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs 

New  Jersey  Sons  of  Temperance 

Local  Boards  of  Health 

Local  Playground  Associations 

Local  Civic  Organizations 

State  Agricultural  Experiment  Station 

Princeton  University — Department  of  Hygiene 

State  Hospitals  for  the  Insane 

State  Sanatorium  for  Tuberculosis  Diseases 

State  Home  for  Epileptics 

Training  School  at  Vineland  (Feeble- Minded  Children) 

United  Junior  Order  of  American  Mechanics 

Patriotic  Order  Sons  of  America 

State  Agencies  That  Should  Be  Created  to  Direct  Educational  Effort 
in  Hygiene: 

*State  Director  of  Medical  Inspection  and  Educational  Hygiene 
*State  Director  of  School  Attendance 

Means  for  Education  in  Hygiene  in  the  Public  Schools : 

*State  Courses  of  Study  in  Hygiene 
*Special  State  Bulletins  on  Hygiene 
Newspaper  and  Magazine  Articles 
*Traveling  Educational  Exhibits 

Note — *These  items  are  contemplated  or  are  in  process  of  making. 


I 


STATE   PROGRAM   OF  EDUCATION   IN   HYGIENE   IN   NEW  JERSEY      397 

Before  discussing  the  plans,  still  tentative,  for  utilizing  these  various 
agencies  and  means  in  a  systematic  way  for  general  education  in  hy- 
giene, it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  refer  briefly  to  three  laws  that  have 
recently  been  put  in  force  in  the  State: 

I.  Medical  Inspection  is  required  in  every  school  in  the  State, 
and  its  regulation  is  in  the  control  of  the  State  Board  of  Education. 

II.  Children  mentally  unfit  are  by  law  required  to  be  removed 
from  the  regular  school  and  placed  in  classes  of  not  more  than  fifteen 
pupils  in  charge  of  a  teacher  specially  trained  for  work  with  these  children. 
Under  this  law  about  150  classes  of  this  character  have  been  formed, 
affecting  from  1,500  to  2,000  children.  The  reports  fbr  last  year  are 
not  yet  compiled  and  these  figures  are  conservatively  estimated. 

III.  No  school  house  can  be  built  or  repaired  in  the  State  except 
on  approval  of  the  State  Department  and  in  conformity  with  a  State 
Building  Code.  Modifications  in  existing  buildings  must  be  made  to 
bring  them  to  the  standard  of  this  Code. 

The  State,  it  will  thus  be  seen,  has  already  adopted  in  its  legislation 
a  liberal  and  enlightened  policy  in  regard  to  the  physical  and  mental 
well-being  of  the  school  children.  I  have  not  the  time  here,  nor  is  this 
the  place,  to  discuss  the  health  policy  of  the  State  in  other  fields, 

The  definite  problems  of  the  Department  of  Education  are  to  make 
effective  those  laws  relating  to  hygiene  that  are  already  in  its  hands 
to  administer,  and  to  recommend  such  other  legislation  as  may  appear 
necessary.  Perhaps  the  most  important  phase  of  the  general  problem 
relates  to  the  medical  inspection  of  schools.  "How  shall  it  be  made 
worth  while  in  every  school  district  in  the  State?" 

I  believe  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Joseph  E.  Raycroft,  head  of  the  De- 
partment of  Hygiene,  Princeton  University,  will  lead  in  the  right  direcr 
tion.  He  proposes  that  the  various  medical  and  hygiene  State  asso- 
ciations, the  health  departments  of  the  two  universities  in  the  State, 
the  State  Board  of  Health  and  the  Department  of  Public  Education 
arrange  a  program  of  conferences  with  the  school  medical  inspectors. 
For  these  conferences  the  State  is  to  be  divided  into  medical  inspection 
districts.  The  conferences  should  result  in  the  extension  of  better 
medical  inspection  practices,  a  more  sensitive  professional  conscience 
in  some  of  the  inspectors,  the  general  recognition  of  this  as  a  legitimate 
specialized  department  of  medical  practice.  These  conferences  may 
also  have  some  value  in  forcing  upon  medical  colleges  the  realization 
of  the  duty  of  giving  some  attention  to  this  specialized  form  of  medical 
practice  which  all  now  practically  ignore,  as  revealed  by  correspondence 

Ke  leading  medical  schools  of  this  country. 


398  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

This  problem  of  school  medical  inspection  is  peculiarly  one  for  the 
medical  and  health  organizations  to  work  out.  It  may  be  said  that 
the  State  Medical  Society  has  a  committee  of  ten  working  upon  this 
problem. 

The  problems  of  personal,  school  and  community  hygiene,  and  the 
development  of  means  for  the  special  treatment  of  the  physical  defects 
of  school  children  are  problems  that  can  be  solved  only  by  sound  educa- 
tion in  hygiene  through  the  schools,  an  education  that,  both  in  its  con- 
tent and  in  its  method,  shall  have  the  endorsement  of  the  various  branches 
of  the  medical  and  sanitary  professions  and  also  be  supported  and 
reinforced  by  an  approving  public  sentiment. 

To  secure  the  support  of  the  former  it  is  proposed  to  submit  to  them 
the  manuscript  of  the  Course  of  Study  in  Hygiene  for  criticism  and 
suggestions.  They  have  shown  themselves  more  than  willing  to  co- 
operate in  this. 

To  secure  the  approval  of  public  sentiment  it  is  proposed  to  follow 
the  plan  mentioned  before,  of  dividing  the  State  into  districts,  possibly 
using  the  same  districts  that  are  used  for  the  medical  inspection  con- 
ferences. The  various  women's  organizations  and  other  civic  associa- 
tions will  be  affiliated  with  the  Department  of  Education  in  some  system- 
atic way,  so  that  through  them  in  each  district  an  enlightened,  civic, 
hygienic  conscience  may  be  created.  It  is  hoped  by  this  plan  to  have 
in  each  school  district  a  movement  from  within  in  support  of  desirable 
health  practices. 

It  is  evident  that  to  carry  out  this  State  plan  of  education  in  hygiene 
there  should  be  a  "State  Director  of  Medical  Inspection  and  Educa- 
tion in  Hygiene,"  whose  duties  would  include  the  direction  of  the  activ- 
ities of  the  various  civic  forces  referred  to,  as  well  as  the  direction  of 
health  education  and  training  in  the  schools,  and  of  medical  inspection. 
Dr.  Louis  W.  Rapeer,  the  well-known  authority  in  this  field,  would 
name  the  one  holding  this  position  a  "physician-physical-educator." 
It  is  agreed  that  such  a  position  requires  one  who  has  had  training  and 
experience  as  a  physician  and  as  a  teacher,  who  also  is  competent  in  the 
field  of  sanitation,  physical  training  and  mental  hygiene.  It  is  prob- 
able that  the  legislature  will  be  asked  to  create  this  position. 

There  is  also  needed  a  better  training  opportunity  for  teachers. 
This  the  State  should  give  free.  In  addition  to  the  excellent  work  of 
the  Normal  Schools,  and  of  the  new  State  Summer  Schools,  extension 
courses  should  be  offered  during  the  year.  It  may  be  said  that  Rut- 
gers College  is  seriously  considering  plans  for  such  courses. 

Moreover,  the  truant  officer  should  be  replaced  by  an  attendance 
officer.  Habitual  unnecessary  absence  from  school  is  a  sign  of  social 
maladjustment.     The  difficulty  is  one  in  mental  and  social  hygiene. 


STATE   PROGRAM   OF  EDUCATION   IN   HYGIENE   IN   NEW  JERSEY         399 

It  should  be  so  treated.  It  is  being  so  treated  in  an  increasing  number 
of  places,  but  there  should  be  an  immediate  reorganization  in  New  Jer- 
sey of  the  entire  attendance  business  from  the  social  viewpoint.  There 
appears,  however,  to  be  no  prospect  that  this  reorganization  will  be  made 
immediately. 

In  brief,  the  State  Plan  for  Education  in  Hygiene  consists  in: 

I.  Increasing  the  efficiency  of  the  education  through  the  schools 
by  the  adoption  of  State  Courses  of  Study  and  by  the  opening  of  addi- 
tional opportunities  for  the  training  of  teachers. 

II.  Increasing  the  efficiency  of  medical  inspection  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  State  Director  of  Medical  Inspection  and  Education  in  Hy- 
giene and  by  district  conferences,  in  which  medical  and  sanitary  asso- 
ciations and  boards  of  health  will  come  together. 

III.  A  union  of  all  civic  forces  with  the  State  Board  of  Health 
and  the  State  Department  of  Education,  for  the  promotion  of  intelli- 
gence and  conviction  in  matters  pertaining  to  health  in  every  com- 
munity in  the  State. 


400  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

HYGIENIC  CONDITIONS  AMONG  THE  NATIVE  SCHOOL 
CHILDREN  OF  ALASKA 

BY 

William  Hamilton 

Alaska  is  a  continent.  Its  southern  coast  is  washed  by  the  mild 
waters  of  the  North  Pacific  Ocean,  ice-free  the  year  round;  its  barren 
northern  shores  touch  the  eternally  frozen  Polar  Sea ;  its  eastern  boundry 
faces  the  Dominion  of  Canada;  its  western-most  extremity  is  within 
sight  of  Russia's  remotest  hinterland.  Within  its  vast  area  there  are  con- 
tinental varieties  of  climate  and  conditions.  In  July  while  the  dwellers  on 
the  shores  of  the  Arctic  Ocean  watch  the  whales  spouting  among  the  ice 
floes,  in  the  gardens  of  Sitka  the  humming  birds  flit  from  flower  to 
flower.  During  the  summer  the  great  rivers  of  Alaska  are  flowing 
highways  for  white  men  and  natives,  its  forests  are  vocal  with  the  song 
of  birds,  its  plains  are  carpeted  with  flowers,  and  among  its  mountains 
is  the  sound  of  falling  water.  Throughout  the  long  winter  months  Alaska, 
with  the  exception  of  its  southern  coast,  is  a  mute  land,  locked  in  ice- 
bound silence.  Those  compelled  to  travel  follow  the  snow-covered 
trails  and  frozen  rivers. 

In  this  unique  land  there  are,  approximately,  25,000  natives,  belong- 
ing to  4  distinct  races — the  Eskimos  on  the  shores  of  the  Arctic  Ocean 
and  Bering  Sea;  the  Aleuts  on  the  Aleutian  Islands,  and  on  the  adjacent 
peninsula  the  Athabascans  in  the  valleys  of  the  interior,  and  the  Thlin- 
gets  along  the  southern  coast.  The  native  villages,  ranging  from  30 
or  40  up  to  300  or  400  persons,  are  scattered,  usually  at  long  intervals, 
along  thousands  of  miles  of  coast  line  and  on  the  great  rivers.  Some 
of  the  villages  on  remote  islands  or  on  the  frozen  ocean  are  brought 
into  touch  with  the  outside  world  only  once  or  twice  a  year  when  visited 
by  the  revenue  cutter  on  its  annual  cruise,  or  by  the  supply  vessel  sent 
by  the  Bureau  of  Education. 

In  spite  of  the  inherent  difflculties  of  the  problem,  a  United  States 
Public  School  has  been  established  in  each  of  76  villages;  every  school 
is  a  center  from  which  proceed  earnest  efforts  for  the  uplift  of  the 
native  races,  intellectually,  morally,  and  physically. 

The  efforts  of  the  Bureau  of  Education  to  safeguard  the  health  of 
the  Alaskan  natives  include  (i)  the  maintenance  of  4  small  hospitals 
in  important  centers  of  native  population,  (2)  contracts  with  3  hospitals 
for  the  treatment  of  diseased  natives,  (3)  the  employment  of  traveling 
physicians  who  devote  their  entire  time  to  the  medical  and  sanitary 


HYGIENIC    CONDITIONS NATIVE    SCHOOL    CHILDREN    OF    ALASKA    4OI 

work  among  the'  natives  in  their  districts,  (4)  the  employment  of  nurses 
who  assist  the  physicians  and  do  exceedingly  valuable  work  for  the 
children  in  the  school  rooms,  and  (5)  the  providing  of  medical  supplies 
and  textbooks  to  the  teachers  of  the  schools  throughout  Alaska  to  enable 
them  to  treat  minor  ailments,  and  intelligently  to  supervise  hygienic 
measures.  The  entire  medical  and  sanitary  work  of  the  Bureau  of 
Education  in  Alaska  is  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  an  officer 
of  the  Public  Health  Service,  on  special  detail.  During  the  fiscal  year 
ended  June  30,  1913,  the  working  force  of  the  Bureau  of  Education  in 
Alaska,  including  superintendents,  physicians,  nurses,  and  teachers, 
numbered  132,  a  force  inadequate  to  accomplish  the  Augean  task  of 
cleaning  up  Alaska. 

The  Bureau  of  Education  recognizes  the  vital  importance  of  check- 
ing the  diseases  which  prevail  among  the  natives  of  Alaska  to  an  alarm- 
ing extent,  and  which  are  largely  due  to  the  unhygienic  conditions  pre- 
vailing in  many  of  the  native  villages.  Accordingly,  without  neglect- 
ing the  scholastic  work  in  the  school  rooms,  special  emphasis  is  given 
to  medical  and  sanitary  work  in  the  villages  and  to  hygienic  work  among 
the  children. 

In  the  native  villages  the  teachers  and  nurses  endeavor  to  establish 
proper  sanitary  conditions  by  inspecting  the  houses,  by  insisting  upon 
the  proper  disposal  of  garbage,  and  by  giving  instruction  in  sanitary 
methods  of  living.  Natives  are  encouraged  to  replace  their  filthy  huts 
by  neat,  well-ventilated  houses.  Many  of  the  school  buildings  contain 
bath  tubs  and  facilities  for  the  proper  washing  of  clothing.  In  many 
schools  sputum  cups  and  individual  drinking  cups  and  towels  are  pro- 
vided. The  bathing  and  laundry  facilities  furnished  are  usually  greatly 
appreciated.  The  teacher  at  Sitka  thus  describes  this  part  of  the 
work: 

"On  the  first  floor  of  our  building  we  have  a  laundry  which  was  used 
three  days  during  the  week,  many  women  bringing  their  tubs  and  wash- 
boards to  make  use  of  the  hot  water.  I  consider  this  our  best  settle- 
ment wedge,  for  thus  the  mothers  become  co-workers  with  the  children. 
I  secured  the  services  of  an  experienced  laundress  to  give  us  instruction 
in  starching  and  ironing  the  different  kinds  of  garments.  The  class 
was  popular,  so  much  so  that  some  of  the  white  ladies  suggested  that 
they  might  come  too.  The  baths  have  grown  in  popularity  ever  since 
their  opening  last  year.  The  young  men  of  my  evening  class  were  the  first 
to  try  it  frequently,  but  a  few  times  we  had  a  whole  household  come. 
Conservative,  older  women  were  slow  to  adopt  the  plan,  but  now  we  have 
a  number  who  come  regularly.  It  is  now  quite  the  fashion  when  guests 
arrive  from  another  town  to  bring  them  to  the  school  house  for  a  bath. 
Thursdays  are  bathing  days  for  the  men,  Friday  for  the  women  and  small 


402  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

children,  Saturday  mornings  for  the  school  girls,  Saturday  afternoons 
for  the  school  boys." 

In  some  of  the  native  villages  the  results  of  the  efforts  of  the  teachers 
and  missionaries  are  evident  in  the  orderly  streets  and  well-built  houses 
containing  all  the  necessary  articles  of  furniture,  pictures,  and  books. 
The  natives  in  places  such  as  these  are  self-respecting,  thrifty  people, 
and  their  children  are  as  clean  as  those  in  the  average  village  in  the 
States. 

In  other  settlements  not  reached  by  civilizing  influences  the  con- 
ditions are  such  as  to  appall  the  most  enthusiastic  social  worker.  The 
houses  are  wretched  hovels  constructed  of  driftwood,  crowded  together 
on  an  ill-smelling  beach  covered  with  garbage  of  all  kinds,  including 
discarded  articles  of  clothing,  old  tin  cans,  and  putrefying  offal  pol- 
luting the  air  with  its  horrible  odors.  In  such  a  village  the  houses 
contain  but  a  single  room,  very  dirty  and  without  ventilation,  into  which 
men,  women,  and  children  are  herded,  a  stove  and  a  bed  being  the  only 
articles  of  furniture.  The  bed  is  usually  used  as  a  "catch-all"  for  a 
great  assortment  of  articles,  the  natives  preferring  to  sit,  eat,  and 
sleep  on  the  floor. 

The  establishing  of  a  United  States  Public  School  in  such  a  village 
and  the  advent  of  a  teacher  mark  the  inauguration  of  a  crusade  against 
filth  and  conditions  which  foster  disease.  The  methods  used  in  order 
to  establish  hygienic  conditions  among  the  school  children  coming  from 
homes  such  as  those  just  described  can  best  be  told  in  the  words  of  one 
of  the  enthusiastic  workers : 

"The  clinic  work  of  the  school  usually  commenced  with  a  talk  on 
parasites  and  the  necessity  for  cleanliness,  and  this  was  followed  by  an 
inspection  of  the  entire  class.  Two  and  sometimes  three  of  the  older 
pupils  were  selected  as  assistants.  The  boys  were  taken  to  the  clinic 
room,  and  after  I  had  clipped  each  boy's  hair  my  assistants  gave  him 
a  shampoo  with  antiseptic  soap,  dressed  his  hair  with  a  fine  comb  and 
anointed  it  with  coal  oil.  Talks  upon  hygiene  were  given  each  day 
and  the  worst  cases  used  as  illustrations.  After  the  talk,  my  assistants 
examined  the  heads  of  all  the  children  and  when  necessary  gave  the  above- 
described  treatment.  The  assistants  soon  learned  to  do  their  work 
quickly  and  well  and  seemed  much  interested  in  it. 

"My  principal  rules  were:  Keep  clean.  Wash  your  face.  Wash 
your  hands.  Wash  your  neck.  Wash  your  ears.  Wash  your  teeth 
every  day.  Bathe  your  whole  body  with  soap  and  warm  water  at  least 
once  a  week.  After  these  rules  were  well  understood  any  child  who 
came  to  school  with  a  dirty  face  was  brought  before  the  class  for  con- 
sideration. The  usual  verdict  was  'Scrub  'em  good  with  soap  and  warm 
water.'     After  the  assistants  were  through  with  him,  the  subject  was 


HYGIENIC    CONDITIONS NATIVE    SCHOOL    CHILDREN    OF    ALASKA   4O3 

usually  a  shining  example  of  cleanliness.  It  was  most  encouraging  to 
see  the  results  of  a  little  teaching,  for  after  four  or  five  weeks  it  was  a 
rare  occurrence  to  have  a  child  come  to  school  with  dirty  hands  or  face. 
They  soon  developed  pride  in  their  personal  appearance  and  would 
strive  to  have  their  few  torn  clothes  at  least  clean. 

"The  crusade  was  extended  to  the  homes,  and  the  father  or  older 
brother  sometimes  brought  to  the  schoolhouse  and  clipped.  With  the 
mothers  it  was  a  different  proposition,  for  they  would  not  allow  anyone 
to  look  at  their  hair,  but  kept  it  well  covered  with  a  cap  or  handkerchief, 
saying  that  they  would  comb  their  own  hair. 

"It  takes  time  to  change  their  old  customs  for  new  ones,  and  I  can- 
not say  that  the  root  of  this  evil  has  been  destroyed,  but  much  has  been 
accomplished,  for  the  school  children  have  learned  that  it  is  indecent 
to  be  filthy." 

Especially  do  the  native  mothers  require  instruction  in  the  care  of 
infants.  The  teacher  of  the  school  at  Wainwright,  among  the  Eskimos 
dwelling  beside  the  frozen  ocean,  far  beyond  Bering  Strait,  thus  tells 
how  he  made  one  baby  an  object  lesson  to  the  entire  village: 

"A  baby  suffering  from  some  form  of  skin  disease  proved  a  useful 
object  lesson.     The  baby  came  from  a  dirty  home  of  the  old  type,  and 
its  mother  was  of  the  old  regime  that  knew  not  the  virtues  of  soap  and 
water.     It  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  rnore  distressing  object  than  that 
baby  was  when  its  mother  brought  it  to  me  for  treatment.     Its  arms, 
legs,  and  body  were  covered  with  immense  scabs,  and  when  the  mother 
removed  its  little  fur  bonnet,  its  head  was  seen  to  be  in  a  similar  condition. 
It  was  given  a  thorough  bath  in  warm  water  and  hydrogen  peroxide. 
The  mother  thought  the  hydrogen  peroxide  was  'plenty  strong  medi- 
cine' when  she  saw  the  white  fuzz  spout  up  wherever  it  touched  the 
t        child's  body.     We  impressed  very  strongly  upon  the  mother  that  the 
H  filthy  rags  that  clothed  the  baby  must  not  be  put  on  again.     As  the 
mother  could  not  provide  suitable  clothing,  my  wife  made  some  under- 
Ji         clothes  and  a  bonnet,  while  the  baby's  older  sister  made  the  dress  for  it 
l^p  in  the  sewing  period  in  the  school.     This  baby  was  inspected  thoroughly 
r        and  washed  every  day,  and  we  saw  to  it  that  the  clothes  were  kept 
1  ^  clean.     After  repeated  applications  of  hydrogen  peroxide,  blue  ointment, 
IB  and  soap  and  water,  the  baby  became  well.     Whereas  formerly  she  had 
"        been  a  sickly,  crying  baby,  to-day  the  child  is  well,  strong,  and  happy, 
and,   above  all,   clean.     That  the   mother  was  sufficiently  impressed 
with  the  importance  of  cleanliness  was  shown  in  the  fact  that  her  only 
subsequent  request  was  for  soap  to  keep  the  baby  and  its  clothes  clean, 
so  it  would  be  'no  sick.'     This  case  made  quite  a  stir  in  the  village, 
and  mothers  kept  the  babies  much  cleaner  than  they  had  done  before. 


404  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

The  children  would  come  to  me  with  cuts  and  ask  for  the  'clean  medi- 
cine.' " 

It  is  by  radical,  effective  measures  such  as  those  described  that  the 
self-denying  force  of  workers  in  the  native  villages  throughout  Alaska 
is  striving  to  build  up  a  healthy  race  of  young  Alaskans. 

Tuberculosis,  syphilis,  and  diseases  of  the  eye  are  rife  among  the 
natives  of  Alaska.  According  to  the  investigations  of  the  Public  Health 
Service,  15  per  cent,  of  the  native  population  is  infected  with  tubercu- 
losis. If  the  native  races  of  Alaska  are  to  survive,  the  children  must 
be  saved. 


RURAL   SCHOOL   HYGIENE    IN   MICHIGAN  405 


RURAL    SCHOOL   HYGIENE  IN   MICHIGAN 

BY 

Burton  S.  Tefft 

It  is  said  that  in  one  of  the  campaigns  of  the  Revolutionary  war 
an  important  victory  for  the  Americans  was  gained  by  a  clever  strategem 
on  the  part  of  the  general  in  command.  A  half-witted  Tory  boy  who 
had  been  taken  prisoner  was  promised  his  freedom,  if  he  would  go  into 
the  enemy's  camp  and  declare  that  a  very  large  body  of  American  sol- 
diers was  close  at  hand.  He  did  this  and  more,  for  he  cut  holes  in  his 
clothes  to  represent  bullet  holes  and  pointed  upward  to  the  leaves  on 
the  trees,  when  asked  the  number  of  men.  The  British  fled  in  confusion, 
I  am  not  here  as  the  main  body  of  the  American  Rural  Schools  with 
its  17,000,000  soldiers,  but  to  point  upward  to  the  leaves  on  the  trees. 

I  am  not  a  pessimist,  but,  on  the  contrary,  I  have  the  profoundest 
faith  in  mankind  and  their  desire  to  do  the  best  and  to  provide  the  best 
for  those  depending  upon  them.  These  depend  upon  knowledge,  judg- 
ment and  ability.  I  shall  give  my  experiences  and  observations  only. 
My  interest  and  my  effort  are  for  the  rural  schools.  I  was  born  and 
raised  in  a  rural  community,  all  of  my  preliminary  education  was  acquired 
in  a  one-room  country  school;  I  taught  in  this  kind  of  schools  and  in 
village  schools,  and  my  work  as  commissioner  and  superintendent  has 
been  among  this  class  of  schools  only.  I  have  had  every  opportunity 
to  become  familiar  with  rural  school  conditions  and  needs,  and  if  I  do 
not  know  them  it  is  very  largely  my  own  fault.  I  shall  give  some  spe- 
cific cases  that  have  come  under  my  observation  as  types  of  conditions 
to  be  found  in  not  a  few  communities  in  my  own  county  and  state, 
as  well  as  in  other  counties  and  states.  These  are  bona  fide  cases,  not 
imaginary  ones. 

My  home  is  in  a  city  having  schools  that  rank  second  to  none  in  the 
state;  and  I  say  this  with  pride,  not  with  boasting.  In  one  portion 
of  the  city  is  a  splendid  Manual  Training  School,  equipped  for  the  best 
service  and  highest  efficiency.  The  teachers  in  this  school,  as  well  as 
the  teachers  in  the  high  school  and  grade  schools,  are  the  best  a  splen- 
didly trained  superintendent  can  procure.  Nearly  all  the  school  build- 
ings are  modern  and  constructed  on  the  most  recent  scientific  plans. 
Heating,  lighting,  ventilating,  interior  decoration,  blackboards,  etc., 
are  well  nigh  perfect.  Many  rooms  have  adjustable  single  seats  and 
desks.  Windows  are  provided  with  proper  shades.  There  are  drink- 
ing fountains  or  individual  drinking  cups  and  filtration  plants  to  insure 


406  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

pure  drinking  water.  Warm  breakfasts  and  noon  lunches  in  some  parts 
of  the  city  for  needy  pupils.  Well  kept  and  closely  observed  toilet 
rooms  and  lavatories.  Sanitary  towels  or  well  laundered  ones,  etc., 
etc.,  through  the  long  list  of  needed  and  convenient  apparatus  and  ap- 
pendages, besides  school  gardens  and  recreation  grounds,  splendidly 
supervised. 

Another  portion  of  the  city  has  in  course  of  construction  and  nearly 
completed  a  magnificent  Trade  School  and  has  all  the  other  accessories 
just  named,  excepting  the  recreation  grounds  with  their  supervised 
games.  But  roomy,  well  kept  parks  containing  swings,  slides,  teeters, 
etc.,  are  available  to  the  children  of  that  district.  In  fact,  almost 
everything  that  the  human  mind  can  conceive,  and  the  human  hand 
can  make  and  money  can  buy  is  placed  at  the  command  of  the  proper 
school  authorities  to  be  used  in  the  education  of  the  children  of  these 
districts. 

I  contend  the  greatest  problem  which  the  American  people  have  to 
solve  in  the  school  system  of  our  country  is  not  the  city  school  problem, 
but  the  question  of  the  rural  and  small  village  school,  the  question  of 
properly  educating  the  rural  child,  academically,  vocationally,  socially 
and  religiously.  The  fact  that  many  children  of  rural  communities 
achieve  success  in  the  world  is  not  because  of  the  little  "red  school," 
but  in  spite  of  it ;  and  by  the  training  in  industry,  economy  and  responsi- 
bility which  their  environment  gave  to  them. 

In  one  rural  school  in  which  I  taught  there  were  four  brothers  attend- 
ing. Their  ages  at  that  time  were  six,  eight,  ten  and  twelve  years 
respectively,  or  thereabout.  They  brought  their  dinners,  or  lunches, 
in  one  basket.  But  the  older  brothers  made  complaint  that  the  younger 
ones  ate  all  the  food  before  the  noon  hour  and  left  them  with  nothing 
to  eat,  when  the  proper  time  came  for  eating.  I  sent  word  to  the  mother, 
a  stepmother,  to  put  the  boys'  dinners  into  separate  baskets,  thinking 
it  would  prevent  them  from  eating  one  another's  lunches  and  getting 
into  trouble  over  their  noon  meal.  The  mother  did  as  I  suggested, 
but  the  complaints  did  not  cease  coming  in  from  the  larger  brothers 
and  from  other  pupils,  too.  I  investigated  further  and  I  found  that 
each  boy  had  in  his  pail  for  his  dinner;  dinner  for  a  hungry,  growing, 
poorly  clothed  boy,  one  single  biscuit,  a  cross  between  poor  bread  and 
hardtack.  This  was  divided  into  two  pieces  and  had  some  meat  grease 
or  some  meat  between  the  pieces,  and  that  was  all  they  did  have.  Do 
you  wonder  that  other  pupils  missed  food  from  their  lunch  baskets? 

A  teacher  made  this  report  to  me:  She  had  a  pupil,  a  boy  ten  or 
twelve  years  of  age,  who  went  home  from  school  at  noon  for  his  dinners. 
On  several  occasions  he  failed  to  appear  in  the  afternoon  sessions  of  the 
school.     The  teacher  told  him  he  must  not  stay  out  of  school  in  that  way 


RURAL   SCHOOL  HYGIENE   IN   MICHIGAN 


407 


or  she  would  be  compelled  to  refuse  him  the  privilege  of  going  home  at 
noon.  He  promised  to  do  better,  but  almost  the  very  next  day  he  was 
absent  from  school  in  the  afternoon.  The  following  morning  he  appeared 
with  no  dinner  and  was  allowed  to  go  home  only  after  he  had  agreed  to 
come  back  as  soon  as  he  had  eaten  his  dinner.  The  afternoon  came, 
but  no  boy  appeared  according  to  the  terms  of  the  agreement.  Can 
you  imagine  the  thoughts  that  invaded  the  mind  of  that  teacher  at 
this  stage  of  the  game?  The  next  morning  the  boy  was  at  school  again 
as  usual,  and  you  may  be  assured  that  the  teacher  met  him  when  he  came 
in,  too.  She  reminded  him  of  his  promise  and  demanded  of  him  the 
reason  he  had  for  not  living  up  to  his  part  of  the  agreement,  and  the 
demand  had  some  force  behind  it  I  want  to  say  to  you.  The  answer 
came;  for  the  boy,  half  ashamed,  half  frightened  and  half  sobbing  con- 
fessed, "I  didn't  have  no  dinner,  teacher,  and  so  I  couldn't  come,"  and 
the  worst  part  of  the  answer  was  he  told  the  truth. 

I  have  had  several  cases  in  schools  where  I  taught,  and  several  cases 
reported  to  me  by  my  teachers,  of  pupils  coming  to  school  actually 
filthy,  and  repulsive  from  this  cause.  Cases  of  children  having  com- 
paratively good  clothing  and  shoes  on  entering  school  in  the  fall,  but 
who  apparently  did  not  change  clothes  till  they  were  completely  worn 
out  and  unwearable,  and  who  showed  no  evidence  of  any  kind  of  having 
had  a  bath  from  summer  to  summer.  I  recall  the  story  of  two  boys 
who  went  on  an  outing  to  a  lake,  given  by  the  philanthropic  people 
of  the  city  to  children  unable  to  take  an  outing  by  any  other  means. 
The  boys  hurried  down  to  the  lake  and  made  preparation  to  take  a  plunge 
at  once.  When  they  began  to  divest  themselves  of  their  scanty  cloth- 
ing, one  of  the  boys  eyed  his  companion  quite  closely  and  exclaimed, 
"Gee,  Jim,  but  you  are  awful  dirty."  His  chum  replied,  "Yes,  I  know, 
but  you  see,  last  year  I  missed  the  train." 

I  visited  one  of  the  schools  of  my  county  several  years  ago  and  found 
this  condition:  On  observing  the  personal  appearance  of  pupils  I 
noticed  that  nearly  every  pupil,  if  not  every  one,  was  sitting  with  eyes 
somewhat  closed  and  squinting.  I  noticed,  also  that  many  seemed  to 
have  some  trouble  with  their  eyes.  They  were  wiping  them  frequently 
and  their  eyes  looked  inflamed  and  bad.  I  went  into  the  rear  of  the  room 
and  sat  down,  wondering  what  could  cause  such  a  generally  bad  condi- 
tion of  the  pupils'  eyes.  I  think  the  causes  were  evident;  for  the  pupils 
sat  facing  two  large,  unshaded  windows  and  were  compelled  to  look 
in  that  direction  most  of  the  day  during  school  hours.  The  black- 
boards were  fully  three  feet  from  the  floor  and  had  a  poor  but  reflecting 
surface.  The  windows  where  on  the  right-hand  side  and  in  the  front 
of  the  room.  The  walls  had  been  a  shade  of  pink,  but.  were  very  dark 
at  that  time.     The  teacher's  desk  was  on  a  platform  by  the  two  front 


408  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

windows,  which  compelled  the  children  to  look  upward  when  in  the  class 
as  well  as  to  look  directly  into  the  light.  I  believe  it  was  the  worst 
condition  I  have  ever  met  in  school  room  lighting.  The  heating  and 
ventilating  were  about  the  same.  I  asked  the  Board  to  change  the 
seating  in  order  to  change  the  light  effect,  and  they  did  as  I  suggested. 
There  is  but  little  eye  trouble  to  be  found  in  the  school  now.  There 
were  other  factors  that  contributed  to  the  bad  eye  condition,  no  doubt, 
but  I  am  certain  the  elements  I  have  just  named  did  a  large  part  in  making 
this  condition. 

I  found  in  another  school  room  that  had  been  recently  redecorated 
by  order  of  the  district  voters  and  board  that  the  colors  used  were 
cream  color  and  bright  red.  The  body  of  the  walls  and  ceiling  was 
tinted  with  the  cream  color  and  the  trimming  was  of  the  red.  I  felt 
as  though  a  thousand  spears  had  been  thrust  into  my  eyes,  when  I 
first  entered  the  room.  The  contrast  was  too  sharp.  Of  course  one 
would  get  accustomed  to  the  colors,  after  being  in  the  room  for  a  time. 
But  the  point  I  wish  to  make  is  the  utter  disregard  of  harmony  and  ap- 
propriateness in  colors,  when  the  matter  of  decorating  the  interior  of 
a  school  room  is  being  considered.  This  is  a  prime  factor  in  school 
room  conditions,  I  am  sure. 

We  still  have  in  my  county  school  buildings  with  windows  on  four 
sides,  or  three  sides,  instead  of  on  but  one  side  or  two  at  the  most;  and 
having  no  provision  for  any  kind  of  ventilation  except  doors  and  win- 
dows. School  rooms  that  receive  a  thorough  cleaning  but  once  in  a 
year,  and  some  that  "miss  the  train"  occasionally.  Not  all  are  like 
these,  for  we  have  some  buildings  which  are  the  reverse,  being  modern 
buildings  and  well  kept  and  furnished.  Practically  up-to-date  school 
buildings  in  every  respect.  But  these  extreme  cases  are  the  ones  first 
to  attest  our  attention.  The  pupils  in  the  unfavorable  districts  are 
entitled  to  as  good  school  opportunities  as  any  other  children,  if  they 
are  to  become  a  part  of  the  state  and  nation  and  intelligently  perform 
their  duty  to  them.  It  was  the  needs  of  the  poor  and  oppressed  in 
Europe  that  contributed  largely  to  the  settlements  in  America  and  the 
founding  of  a  free  government.  It  was  the  needs  of  the  poor  and  un- 
fortunate in  America  that  developed  our  free  school  system  ,^  and  I 
contend  we  must  administer  still  further  to  the  needs  of  our  less  fort- 
unate children,  our  rural  pupils  and  pupils  of  the  small  villages. 

The  curse  of  many  schools  is  found  in  their  outbuildings.  Abso- 
lutely unfit  for  use  and  so  situated  they  are  an  actual  menace  to  morals 
and  to  health.  Another  source  of  danger  is  the  disregard  of  the  danger 
of  disease  and  the  means  of  dissemination  of  diseases.  The  following 
case  was  reported  to  me  by  an  observing  teacher:  A  boy  "came  down" 
with  measles  in  her  school  and  was  sent  home.     He  was  taken  care  of 


RURAL   SCHOOL   HYGIENE    IN   MICHIGAN  409 

according  to  instructions  of  the  family  physician  and  his  woolen  jacket 
removed  and  hung  away  until  he  might  need  it  again.  When  school 
began  in  the  fall,  the  boy  entered  for  work  and  wearing  the  same  jacket 
he  had  worn  at  the  time  he  was  taken  ill  with  measles.  Have  you  any 
doubt  that  any  cases  of  measles  appeared  in  that  school  again?  Well, 
they  surely  did,  and  within  two  weeks  from  the  time  the  jacket  entered 
school  in  the  fall.  That  teacher  told  me  she  had  every  reason  to  believe 
the  source  of  the  new  outbreak  was  traceable  to  the  infected  jacket, 
for  it  never  had  been  disinfected.  I  have  had  numerous  cases  of  par- 
ents who  refused  to  keep  children  out  of  school  when  they  were  ill 
with  a  communicable  disease,  because  they  did  not  think  it  necessary 
to  protect  the  health  of  other  pupils.  "Children  will  get  the  diseases 
whether  they  are  exposed  or  not,"  they  said. 

The  most  perplexing  duty  which  the  truant  officer  of  my  county 
is  called  upon  to  perform  is  that  of  compelling  pupils  to  attend  school, 
when  they  have  poor  shoes  and  poor  clothing — and  this  duty  comes 
often.  It  is  a  mighty  embarrassing  situation  for  a  child  to  attend  school, 
when  his  shoes  are  in  shreds  and  his  clothes  are  in  rags.  It  is  no  less 
embarrassing  for  the  truant  officer  when  confronted  by  this  situation, 
and  told  by  the  parents  of  the  child  that  they  will  gladly  send,  if  their 
children  can  be  provided  with  suitable  shoes  or  clothing  or  both;  if  he 
has  no  means  at  his  command  to  provide  these  needs,  but  must  enforce 
the  compulsory  education  law  instead. 

The  district  board  of  education  may  furnish  the  child  with  food 
and  clothing,  if  needed,  but  are  not  compelled  to  do  so;  which  means 
the  district  board  does  not  do  it. 

Another  condition  with  which  the  county  commissioner  and  truant 
officer  have  to  contend  is  that  of  compelling  attendance  at  all  times  of 
the  year.  I  called  at  a  school  one  morning  in  the  spring  of  the  year. 
On  my  way  to  the  school  I  overtook  and  passed  children  going  to  school. 
The  snow  had  melted  and  gone,  leaving  lakes  and  rivers  of  water  and 
mud.  Here  and  there  were  island,  cape,  isthmus  and  peninsula,  and 
upon  these  latter  the  children  were  endeavoring  to  find  a  route  to  school. 
It  was  a  good  lesson  in  geography,  but  a  mighty  poor  one  in  hygiene. 
I  reached  the  landing  ahead  of  them  and  watched  them  come  in.  Many 
of  them  had  wet  feet,  in  fact,  nearly  all  of  them  had,  and  softie  of  them 
were  wet  to  the  knees.  In  that  condition  those  pupils  sat  in  their  seats 
all  of  that  day;  for  there  was  no  effort  made  to  dry  them,  save  the  act 
of  standing  by  the  stove  a  few  minutes  before  school  "called."  I 
inquired  of  the  teacher  what  she  did  in  such  cases.  She  told  me  there 
was  nothing  she  could  do,  for  they  came  to  school  in  that  condition 
almost  every  morning  during  the  wet  weather.  There  were  girls  ten, 
eleven,  twelve  years  of  age  and  older;  besides  younger  ones  and  boys 


410  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

of  every  school  age,  walking  as  far  as  two  miles  to  school.  This  is  not 
true  everywhere  nor  of  all  children,  but  because  these  conditions  do 
exist  in  some  places  is  why  I  mention  this  one  incident. 

There  are  other  conditions  to  be  found  in  my  county  equally  as 
unhygienic  and  equally  as  unnecessary,  but  I  do  not  wish  to  make  this 
paper  over  gloomy  or  morose.  I  should  like  as  much  to  speak  of  the 
favorably  hygienic  conditions,  of  school  room  conditions  which  approach 
perfection  in  many  respects.  School  houses  which  have  basement 
playrooms,  furnaces,  warm  and  well  ventilated  rooms  for  wraps  and 
lunches ;  correctly  lighted  and  decorated  study  rooms  with  proper  shades, 
usable  blackboards,  clean  ventilation,  etc.,  for  we  have  them.  But  I 
will  forbear  speaking  on  this  side  of  the  question. 

I  wish  to  give  some  suggestions  of  remedies  that  may  alleviate  very 
largely,  if  not  remove  entirely,  the  unsanitary,  unhygienic  and  unde- 
sirable conditions  I  have  just  recited.  Michigan  has  a  law,  passed  in 
1911,  which  gives  to  district  boards  of  education  the  right  to  supply 
needy  pupils  with  necessary  clothing  and  food  in  order  to  enable  them 
to  attend  school  as  required  by  the  compulsory  education  law.  But 
this  law  does  not  compel  these  boards  to  give  aid,  only  confers  upon 
them  the  power  to  do  so  and  leaves  them  free  to  take  negative  action 
in  every  case.  I  do  not  say  that  this  is  unwise,  for  in  many  cases  aid 
is  most  needed  where  it  is  least  available.  I  am  sure  that  aid  should 
be  given  and  that  a  larger  taxing  unit  should  be  called  upon  to  give 
support  to  this  class  of  indigent  persons,  say  the  county  or  state,  and  the 
law  should  be  mandatory. 

You  will  pardon  me,  I  trust,  for  referring  to  my  home  city  once  more, 
but  it  is  for  the  purpose  of  illustration  and  suggestion.  The  truant 
officer  of  one  district  of  the  city  conceived  a  plan  of  giving  relief  to 
needy  children,  when  out  of  school  because  of  lack  of  clothing  or  shoes, 
or  both.  He  has  what  he  terms  a  ''shoe  fund"  upon  which  he  can  draw 
in  needy  cases.  This  fund  is  made  up  by  contributions  from  individuals 
and  from  fraternal  bodies,  cash  and  interest  bearing  securities,  the  latter 
serving  as  an  endowment.  When  he  finds  a  case  of  need  and  out  of 
school,*  he  immediately  provides  the  necessary  things,  giving  an  order 
on  his  "shoe  fund,"  and  gets  the  child  into  school  at  once.  The  amount 
of  money  expended  annually  is  not  large,  so  the  officer  tells  me,  but  the 
benefit  is  immeasurable. 

There  are  buildings  being  constructed  every  year  which  have  many 
of  the  defects  known  to  architects  and  to  sanitary  engineers;  defects 
which  contribute  to  physical  ailments  and  intellectual  retardation  of 
the  pupils  who  will  be  compelled  to  occupy  them.  I  firmly  believe  no 
building  should  be  erected  in  my  state,  or  in  any  state,  unless  the  plan 
of  the  proposed  structure  shall  have  been  approved  by  a  board  of  com- 


RURAL   SCHOOL   HYGIENE   IN   MICHIGAN  4 II 

petent  engineers,  to  insure  proper  sanitary  features  as  well  as  physical 
safety  and  hygienic  properties.  There  should  be  a  standard  of  floor 
space,  air  space,  lighting  area  and  relative  position,  ventilation,  color 
scheme,  seating,  and  many  other  factors  which  make  up  a  perfect  setting. 
I  took  a  survey  of  seventy  school  rooms  in  my  county  during  the  past 
year  to  learn  more  specifically  of  the  constituents  just  named  and  was 
astonished  at  the  great  variety  to  be  found.  Floor  space  per  pupil, 
varying  from  lo  square  feet  to  fifty-three  square  feet;  air  space,  136 
cubic  feet  to  731  cubic  feet;  lighting  area,  11%  to. 34%  of  the  floor  area, 
and  coming-  from  all  directions.  Defects  of  vision,  teeth,  breathing 
and  vitality  and  mentality  were  everywhere  found  and  reported.  The 
picture  was  a  revelation  to  me.  There  is  absolutely  no  uniformity  in 
the  plans  of  rural  school  buildings,  except  the  old  style  of  school  building. 
They  should  be  uniform  and  meet  the  standard.  For  the  privilege  of 
requiring  this  to  be  done  the  state  should  pay  a  portion  of  the  cost  of 
construction,  say  ten  per  cent,  or  twenty-five  per  cent.,  or  more.  This 
plan  would  insure  greater  uniformity  in  school  buildings,  a  higher  stand- 
ard and  modern  construction.  It  would  not  occasion  so  much  oppo- 
sition from  school  boards  and  voters  of  local  communities,  who  might 
otherwise  feel  that  their  rights  were  being  invaded  by  higher  authority. 

There  is  in  my  state  a  law,  enacted  in  191 1,  which  gives  to  the  truant 
officer  the  right,  and  makes  it  a  part  of  his  official  duty,  to  inspect  the 
outhouses  of  the  schools  of  the  county,  and  to  require  the  district 
board  to  put  them  in  order  when  found  out  of  fit  condition  for  use.  He 
determines  their  fitness,  also.  Upon  the  failure  of  the  board  of  educa- 
tion to  perform  this  office  when  so  directed,  the  truant  officer  shall 
cause  it  to  be  done  and  at  the  expense  of  the  district.  There  have  been  but 
few  cases  in  Saginaw  County  where  the  truant  officer  has  been  called  upon 
to  exercise  the  last  named  power  and  actually  hire  this  work  done.  I 
fully  believe  there  is  an  improvement  of  fifty  per  cent,  in  the  actual 
condition  of  these  buildings  since  the  law  went  into  operation. 

Most  cities  now  have  free,  or  nearly  free,  medical  inspection  in  schools. 
Defects  of  vision,  of  teeth,  of  hearing  and  other  physical  defects  are 
carefully  looked  after  and  every  precaution  taken  to  preserve  and  con- 
serve the  child.  The  rural  school  pupil  needs  these  services  and  should 
receive  them. 

In  fact  I  believe  the  state  should  have  more  authority  over  the  child, 
should  contribute  more  to  his  welfare  and  development,  should  exercise 
a  greater  vigilance  over  him,  and  should  give  him  more  complete  pro- 
tection from  his  enemies;  whether  they  be  parent,  teacher,  school  board, 
employer,  neighbor  or  associate.  Will  not  a  greater  service  to  the  child 
warrant  the  demand  from  the  state  of  greater  efficiency  from  him  as  a 
citizen?     If  we  give  him  five  talents,  may  we  not  expect  ten  in  return? 


412 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


In  this  age  of  our  Republic,  when  every  man  and  every  woman  may  exer- 
cise the  powers  of  a  sovereign,  can  we  fit  them  too  well  for  this  duty?  My 
answer  is  no,  if  we  incorporate  into  his  training  some  of  the  philosophy 
of  the  Son  of  God.  Teach  him  to  be  clean  in  body  and  mind;  to  respect 
the  rights  of  others,  and  to  earn  honestly  those  things  which  he  desires 
to  possess. 

When  we  have  done  all  of  these  for  him,  may  it  not  be  possible,  as 
he  stands  upon  the  threshold  of  life,  young,  hopeful,  expectant,  virile 
and  zealous  to  achieve  success,  to  say  of  his  native  state,  cheerfully, 
honestly,  gratefully,  "I  was  naked  and  they  clothed  me;  I  was  hungry 
and  they  gave  me  bread ;  I  was  thirsty  and  they  gave  me  to  drink  of  the 
waters  of  life."  "And  now,  by  virtue  of  these  services,  I  am  rich  in 
possibilities ;  I  have  found  that  for  which  men  in  all  ages  have  diligently 
sought;  I  am  in  possession  of  the  Holy  Grail." 


LEGISLATION    SCOLAIRE   FRANCAISE  413 


LEGISLATION    SCOLAIRE   FRANCAISE 

Dispositions  legales  et  reglementaires  relatives  aux  mesures 
a  prendre  dans  les  ecoles  en  cas  d'epidemie 

PAR 

Felix  Martel 

(i)  Quand  une  epidemic  se  declare  dans  un  etablissement  d 'instruc- 
tion, c'est  le  maire  de  la  commune  et  le  ^refet  du  departement  qui  ont 
qualite  pour  prendre  les  mesures  n^cessaires  dans  Tintdr^t  de  la  sa- 
lubrity publique  et  de  la  sante  des  Aleves. 

(2)  Pouvoirs  et  attributions  du  maire.  C'est  tout  d'abord  au  maire 
qu'il  appartient  d'agir.  La  loi  municipale  du  5  avril  1884  lui  confie  "le 
soin  de  prevenir  par  des  precautions  convenables  et  celui  de  faire  cesser 
les  fleaux  calamiteux,  tels  que  les  maladies  ^pidemiques  ou  contagieuses, 
en  provoquant,  s'il  y  a  lieu,  I'intervention  de  I'administration 
superieure." 

Aux  termes  de  la  loi  du  15  fevrier  1902  sur  la  sante  publique,  il  est 
tenu  "de  determiner,  apres  avis  du  conseil  municipal  et  sous  forme 
d'arret^s  municipaux  portant  reglement  sanitaire les  precau- 
tions destinees  a  assurer  la  salubrite  des  maisons,  de  leurs  dependances 
et  des  autres  agglomerations,  quelle  qu'en  soit  la  nature."  Enfin  le 
maire  tient,  de  la  loi  organique  de  I'enseignement  primaire  (loi  du  30 
octobre  1886,  art.  9),  le  droit  d'inspection  dans  les  ecoles,  et  cette  inspec- 
tion (Decret  organique  du  18  Janvier  1887,  art.  140),  porte  particu- 
lierement  sur  I'hygiene.  C'est  en  vertii  de  ce  droit  qu'il  peut,  en  cas 
d 'epidemic,  prescrire,  tant  dans  les  ecoles  publiques  que  dans  les  ecoles 
privees,    les   mesures   reconnues   necessaires. 

(3)  Pouvoirs  et  attributions  du  Prefet.  II  pourrait  arriver  que,  par 
negligence  ou  pour  toute  autre  cause,  le  maire  d'une  commune,  une 
epidemic  s'etant  declaree,  n'us^t  point  de  ses  pouvoirs  et  ne  rempltt 
pas  son  devoir.     C'est  alors  au  Prefet,  representant  de  I'administration 

up6rieure,  qu'il  appartient  d'intervenir.  On  lit  dans  la  loi  municipale, 
a  I'article  99,  que  "les  pouvoirs  qui  appartiennent  au  maire  ne  font 
pas  obstacle  au  droit  du  Prefet  de  prendre,  pour  toutes  les  communes 
du  departement  ou  pour  plusieurs  d'entre  elles,  et  dans  tous  les  cas  ou 
il  n'y  aurait  pas  ete  pourvu  par  les  autorites  municipales  toutes  mes- 
ures relatives  au  maintien  de  la  salubrite  publique.  Ce  droit  ne  pourra 
Ietre  exerce  par  le  Prefet  a  I'egard  d'une  seule  commune  qu'apres  une 


414  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Le  Pr6fet,  informe  de  Tepideinie,  doit  dans  telle  ou  telle  commune 
determln^e,  demander  I'avis  du  maire,  puis  saisir,  dans  le  plus  bref 
delai,  le  conseil  d 'hygiene  qui  existe  dans  chaque  departement;  puis  il 
applique  sans  retard,  pour  les  ecoles  privies  comme  pour  les  ecoles 
publiques,  les  mesures  sanitaires  que  ce  conseil  a  propos6es. 

(4)  Qu'arriverait-il,  si  un  directeur  d'ecole  privee  se  refusait  a  se 
conformer  aux  prescriptions  de  I'autorite  competente?  Le  chef  du 
service  de  I'lnstruction  publique  dans  le  departement,.  c'est-a-dire 
rinspecteur  d' Academic,  aurait  alors  le  devoir  de  rappeler  a  cet 
instituteur  quelles  sont  les  dispositions  de  la  loi  (loi  du  30  octobre  1886, 
art.  41),  et  de  lui  faire  observer  qu'apres  constatation  de  I'infraction  aux 
reglements  par  lui  commise,  il  s'expose,  pour  faute  grave  dans  I'exercice 
de  ses  fonctions,  a  etre  defere  au  conseil  departemental  qui  prononcerait 
suivant  la  gravite  de  la  faute,  les  peines  ou  de  la  censure  ou  de  I'inter- 
diction    (id.,    art.    41). 

(5)  Fermeture  des  ecoles  et  licenciement  des  Sieves.  L'autorit6  compe- 
tente pour  prononcer  la  fermeture  d'un  etablissement  d'instruction, 
en  cas  d 'epidemic,  est  I'autorite  municipale  ou  I'autorite  prefectorale, 
suivant  la  distinction  ci-apres.  S'agit-il  des  ecoles  privees,  c'est-a-dire 
fondles  et  entretenues  par  des  particuliers  ou  des  associations,  le  maire 
a  le  droit  de  faire  fermer  I'^cole  contamin6e,  s'il  le  juge  indispensable 
(circulaire  minist6rielle  du  13  mars  1893).  Pour  les  ecoles  publiques, 
c'est-a-dire  fondees  et  entretenues  par  I'etat,  les  departements  ou  les 
communes  (loi  du  30  octobre  1886,  art.  2),  le  maire  a  pour  devoir  d'aviser 
le  Prefet  et  il  lui  proposera,  s'il  croit  devoir  le  faire,  de  fermer  I'^tablis- 
sement  ou  I'epidemie  s'est  declar^e.  Le  Prefet,  sur  la  proposition  de 
rinspecteur  d'Acad^mie,  apres  avis  du  maire  et  du  comite  departe- 
mental d'hygiene,  prononce,  s'il  y  a  lieu,  la  fermeture  temporaire. 

(6)  II  importe  de  remarquer  que  la  fermeture  d'une  ecole,  en.  cas 
d'epidemie,  est  une  mesure  toute  facultative.  II  est  m^me  recommand6 
aux  autorit^s  competentes  de  n'en  user  qu'avec  une  certaine  prudence, 
car  elle  pent  offrir  plus  d'inconvenients  que  d'avantages.  Le  Comite 
consultatif  d' Hygiene  publique  de  France  s'est  nettement  prononce  sur 
le  danger  que  le  licenciement  de  I'ecole  pent  presenter  dans  certains  cas. 
On  lit  a  ce  propos  dans  la  circulaire  precitee  du  13  mars  1893:  "En 
I'absence  des  parents  retenus  k  leur  travail,  les  enfants  sont  confies 
aux  soins  et  a  la  surveillance  d'une  voisine,  laquelle  sera  souvent  la  mere 
d'un  enfant  malade,  que  cette  circonstance  seule  oblige  a  garder  le  logis. 
Le  licenciement  de  I'ecole  pent  done  favoriser  la  contagion,  au  lieu  d'y 
remedier.  Aussi  serait-il  preferable  alors  de  recourir  a  la  disinfection 
du  local,  toutes  les  fois  que  cette  operation  sera  jugee  possible." 


LEGISLATION   SCOLAIRE   FRANCAISE  415 

(7)  Ces  indications  generates  sont  compl^t^es  par  les  dispositions 
d'un  reglement  modele,  en  date  du  18  aoOt  1893,  "relatif  aux  prescrip- 
tions hygieniques  k  prendre  dans  les  ecoies  primaires  pour  prevenir  et 
combattre  les  epidemics."  Ces  prescriptions  pour  les  6coles  publiques 
sont  fixees  dans  tous  les  departements  par  arretes  du  Prefet.  Aux 
termes  des  articles  7  et  74  de  ce  reglement,  le  licenciement  ne  doit  avoir 
lieu  que  dans  les  deux  cas  ci-apres:  (a)  en  cas  de  scarlatine,  si  plusieurs 
cas  se  produisent  en  quelques  jours  malgre  toutes  les  precautions  prises; 
(b)  en  cas  de  rougeole:  le  licenciement  n'est  alors  present  que  pour  les 
enfants  au  dessous  de  six  ans,  et  m^me  alors  on  devra  auparavant  recou- 
rir  aux  evictions  successives  des  eleves  atteints  par  la  maladie  et 
employer  les  moyens  de  desinfection. 

(8)  Dans  le  cas  ou  le  licenciement  est  reconnu  necessaire,  il  est 
envoys  a  chaque  famille,  au  moment  du  licenciement,  un  exemplaire 
d'une  instruction  officielle  relative  a  la  maladie  epidemique  qui  I'aura 
n^cessite  (Reglement  modele  precite,  art.  13). 

(9)  Lorsqu'une  ecole  recevant  des  eleves  pensionnaires  doit  etre 
fermee,  notamment  en  cas  d'epidemie,  le  Prefet,  I'lnspecteur  d'Academie, 
et  le  Procureur  de  la  Republique  doivent  se  concerter  pour  que  les  parents 
ou  tuteurs  des  eleves  soient  avertis  sans  retard  et  pour  que  les  Aleves 
pensionnaires,  dont  les  parents  ne  resident  pas  dans  la  localite,  soient 
provisoirement -recueillis  dans  une  maison  convenable,  jusqu'a  ce  qu'il 
ait  ete  possible  de  les  rendre  a  leurs  families. 

(10)  Les  prescriptions  reglementaires  edictees  pour  les  Ecoies  pu- 
bliques sont  egalement  applicables  aux  ecoies  privees,  et  il  ne  saurait  en 
etre  autrement  sans  que  la  sante  publique  soit  serieusement  menac6e. 
Comme  le  remarque  le  Ministre,  dans  la  circulaire  du  13  mars  1893, 

Texperience,"  en  effet,  "a  demontre  que  trop  souvent  I'ecole  priv^e 
recueillait  les  enfants  renvoyes  momentan6ment  de  I'^cole  publique 
licenciee  et  que,  par  suite,  le  danger  que  courait  la  sant6  publique  avait 
€t€  simplement  deplace." 


41 6  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


PARENTS'   PART   IN    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

BY 

W.  H.  Heck 

For  several  years  the  author  of  this  paper  has  been  making  an  effort 
in  the  State  of  Virginia  to  increase  the  interest  of  school  officials,  teachers, 
and  parents  in  the  school  child's  health.  During  the  session  I9i2-'i3 
the  movement  was  systematized  into  a  State  School  Hygiene  Campaign, 
which  will  be  continued  through  the  session  I9i3-'i4.  The  campaign 
included  inspection  of  schools,  health  conferences  with  parents  and  teach- 
ers, round-table  discussions  at  teachers'  institutes,  hygiene  talks  to  older 
pupils,  and  lectures  at  the  State  Normal  Schools.  This  experience 
is  the  basis  of  the  following  suggestions,  a  brief  discussion  of  which 
will  not  give  time  for  description  of  similar  work  that  is  being  done 
elsewhere. 

The  main  purpose  of  this  campaign  fuses  into  the  larger  purpose  of 
bringing  the  home  directly  into  relation  with  school  problems.  The 
natural  evolution  of  the  school  out  of  the  home  has  resulted  in  an  evo- 
lution out  of  relation  to  the  home,  both  school  and  home  suffering  greatly 
thereby  in  not  understanding,  learning  from  and  cooperating  with  each 
other.  The  school  needs,  far  more  than  teachers  realize,  such  a  view 
of  the  individual  results  of  school  management  and  methods  as  the 
home,  sometimes  even  an  uneducated  home,  can  give.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  home  needs,  far  more  than  parents  realize,  such  an  interpre- 
tation of  child  development  as  the  school,  sometimes  even  an  uneducated 
school,  can  give.  The  deficiencies  of  home  and  school  cannot  be  over- 
come by  mutual  isolation,  criticism,  or  defensiveness  but  by  considerate 
consultation,  where  each  can  help  the  other.  Such  a  give-and-take 
consultation  is  seldom  seen.  The  usual  school  reports,  notices,  and 
functions  may  inform  parents  but  are  too  one-sided  and  formal.  Most 
patrons'  meetings  include  entirely  too  few  of  those  that  ought  to  be 
concerned  and  consulted,  and  they  are  not  really  conferences  where 
parents  and  teachers  can  frequently  question  each  other  and  give  sugges- 
tions. 

In  the  health  conferences  of  parents  and  teachers  in  Virginia, 
the  leader  would  begin  the  discussion  of  each  subject  and  then  ask  for 
opinions,  questions,  etc.,  from  both  the  home  and  the  school,  empha- 
sizing the  value  of  "getting  together  and  talking  things  out."  The 
attendance  and  the  response  varied  with  the  community  leadership 
of  the  school  and  the  intelligent  interest  in  education.     The  local  news- 


f 


PARENTS     PART   IN    SCHOOL   HYGIENE  417 

papers  gave  accounts  of  the  conferences  and  this  increased  the  demand 
for  further  discussions. 

School  hygiene  is  decidedly  the  most  serviceable  phase  of  education 
for  consultation  between  home  and  school.  It  is  of  basic  importance; 
almost  all  parents  can  be  interested  in  some  of  it;  all  teachers  should 
be  forced  to  study  it ;  it  can  never  be  considered  properly  out  of  its  rela- 
tion to  home  hygiene;  its  principles  can  be  concretely  explained,  pro 
and  con,  by  reference  to  the  equipment  and  management  of  the  homes 
and  the  school  concerned;  its  practical  application  can  be  put  within 
reach  of  ordinary  intelligence  and  finances;  and,  above  all,  the  home  has 
a  legal  and  moral  right  to  know  under  what  hygienic  advantages  and  dis- 
advantages its  children  are  being  schooled  by  the  state  and  local  government. 
Cooperation  is  here  not  only  an  opportunity  but  also  a  necessity,  because 
a  child  cannot  be  made  healthy  by  life  and  instruction  during  a  few 
hours  at  school  if  the  many  hours  at  home  do  not  cooperate,  or  vice 
versa.  The  unhygienic  influence  of  either  one  may  obstruct  the  hy- 
gienic influence  of  the  other.  You  cannot  create  health  in  fractions 
of  a  day.  Furthermore,  the  school  can  never  get  an  all-round  view  of 
a  child's  health  without  the  more  inclusive  view  of  the  home. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  subjects  in  which  cooperation  is  now 
being  sought  in  Virginia,  those  for  a  single  conference  being  chosen  to 
meet  local  interest  and  need. 

Parents  and  teachers  must  be  taught  the  meaning  of  vitality.  A 
great  many  of  them  consider  health  simply  the  absence  of  illness;  there- 
fore, as  long  as  the  child  is  not  ill,  they  classify  it  as  well  and  then  let 
the  matter  drop.  Until  this  laissez-faire  notion  of  health  is  eradicated, 
most  of  the  aims  of  the  school  hygienist  will  be  regarded  as  doctrinaire 
and  secondary.  Without,  and  even  with,  medical  inspection  for  dis- 
eases and  defects,  interest  is  difficult  to  awaken  in  regard  to  the  less 
evident  but  very  important  phases  of  school  hygiene,  such  as  the  proper 
use  of  window  shades,  the  minus  distance  between  seats  and  desks,  the 
prevention  of  the  common  cold,  the  postures  of  children,  the  care  of  the 
teeth,  the  open-air  sleeping  rooms,  and  a  score  of  other  problems.  "If 
the  child  is  not  made  ill  by  present  conditions,  why  worry?"  This 
attitude  is  the  worst  foe  of  school  hygiene. 

Vitality  must  be  preached  as  the  aim  of  growth,  the  basis  of  happi- 
ness, the  secret  of  success.  School  hygiene  works  for  the  buoyant, 
complete  child,  for  physical  force  expressing  itself  in  mental  and  moral 
force,  for  physical  power  trained  to  efficiency.  Diseases  are  treated 
and  defects  corrected  as  obstructions  to  vitality;  school  equipment 
and  management  are  reorganized  so  as  to  avoid  limitations  to  vitality. 
But  these  considerations  are  negative  and  preliminary,  and  hygiene 
is  more  positive  than  negative.     The  main  emphasis  should  be  upon 


41 8     FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

hygienic  activity  as  the  means  of  developing  vital  efficiency.  If  parents 
can  be  made  hungry  for  their  children's  vitality,  the  battle  of  school 
hygiene  is  half  won,  only  the  proper  information  being  needed  to  effect 
the  desired  changes.  Without  this  hunger  the  information  will  be 
little  heeded. 

Illustrations  can  be  given  by  a  summary  of  typical  stages  of  growth 
in  childhood  and  youth,  showing  that  the  child  organism  is  not  an  adult 
in  miniature,  simply  enlarging  year  by  year,  but  a  different  organism 
with  varying  rates  of  growth  in  different  organs.  Emphasis  should  be 
put  upon  the  disharmonies  due  to  these  variations.  The  danger  of 
not  meeting  the  vital  demands  of  the  growing  organism  at  any  stage, 
through  unhygienic  action  or  environment,  arises  from  the  probability 
of  limiting  for  life  the  vitality  of  those  organs  growing  most  at  that 
time.  This  danger  is  greater  during  the  prepubertal  increase  in  height 
and  weight  and  the  pubertal  development  of  primary  and  secondary 
sex  characters,  when  the  cooperation  of  home  and  school  ought  to  be 
very  close  in  protecting  boys  and  especially  girls  from  overstrain.  At 
every  stage  school  demands  are  secondary  to  growth  demands,  and  any 
strain  is  harmful  if  it  Hmits  the  nutrition,  physical  activity,  and  rest 
required  for  growth. 

The  value  of  medical  inspection  is  an  attractive  subject  for  meeting 
of  parents  and  teachers.  If  such  inspection  does  not  exist  in  a  school 
or  exists  only  in  part,  the  need  for  it  can  be  well  discussed  in  relation 
to  many  problems  of  home  and  school.  If  such  inspection  does  exist 
the  opportunities  thus  offered  can  be  emphasized  in  such  a  way  as  to 
make  their  good  results  far  more  extensive.  For  instance,  a  brief  account 
of  the  injury  caused  by  adenoids  or  eye  strain  will  often  open  the  eyes 
of  parents  and  teachers  to  the  serious  significance  of  defects  which  they 
have  been  disregarding.  The  best  influence,  however,  that  medical 
inspection  can  make  upon  the  home  is  by  inviting,  even  requiring,  as 
in  some  German  cities,  the  attendance  of  one  parent  or  guardian  at 
the  inspection  of  every  child.  The  meaning  of  each  phase  of  the  inspec- 
tion can  then  be  explained,  the  parent  can  give  the  child's  past  history 
in  so  far  as  it  bears  upon  the  inspection,  and  the  advice  concerning  each 
defect  noted  can  be  discussed  immediately.  This  education  of  the 
parent  will  take  time  and  money,  but  it  will  well  pay  the  school  and  the 
community.  The  usual  notices  to  parents  regarding  the  results  of 
medical  inspection  are  too  brief  for  proper  explanation,  and  the  very 
valuable  visits  of  trained  nurses  can  include  only  a  small  portion  of  the 
homes  represented  by  the  school  and  can  ordinarily  deal  with  only  a 
small  part  of  the  inspection.  It  is  becoming  more  and  more  evident 
that  the  home  must  be  brought  into  closer  and  more  inclusive  knowl- 
edge of  the  aims,  methods,  and  results  of  medical  inspection. 


PAREN.TS     PART   IN   SCHOOL   HYGIENE  419 

Parents  should  be  informed  of  the  hygienic  condition  and  care  of  the 
building  and  equipment  used  by  their  children.  They  cannot  be  ex- 
pected to  learn  standards  from  printed  discussions  or  lectures  on  general 
principles;  they  must  be  shown  the  actual  school  plant  and  have  prin- 
ciples interpreted  in  relation  thereto.  Their  questions  should  be  frankly 
answered  and  their  reports  as  to  the  effect  of  the  school  upon  their  chil- 
dren should  be  carefully  considered,  although  most  buildings,  even 
new  ones,  will  not  meet  all  standard  requirements,  and  school  officials 
may  be  sensitive  about  criticism.  Principals  and  teachers  are  not 
really  equipped  for  their  positions  unless  they  understand  and  can 
explain  to  parents  the  hygienic  merits  and  demerits  of  their  school 
plant  and  the  daily  use  of  it. 

The  same  right  of  parents  must  be  recognized  in  regard  to  the  hygiene 
of  school  management  and  methods.  Unfortunately,  there  are  few 
principles  to  guide  us  here,  as  these  matters  are  closely  connected  with 
the  elusive  problems  of  fatigue  and  interest.  In  most  schools  tradi- 
tion regulates  the  length  of  the  school  day,  the  amount  and  use  of  recess 
periods,  the  requirements  for  home-study,  the  number  of  recitations 
per  day,  the  nature  of  examinations,  the  forms  of  discipline,  etc.  Never- 
theless, an  intelligent  conference  between  parents  and  teachers  is  the 
best  way  at  present  to  improve  conditions. 

The  prevalent  practice  of  keeping-in  at  recess  has  nothing  to  justify 
it.  If  the  recess  has  any  significance,  that  significance  is  its  effect 
upon  health;  therefore,  to  keep  a  child  in  at  recess  is  to  punish  him 
at  the  expense  of  his  health.  A  few  such  punishments  may  not  injure 
one  individual,  but  a  school  that  practices  such  a  form  of  discipline 
is  to  that  extent  an  inconsiderate  and  unhealthy  school.  Furthermore, 
the  windows  of  most  classrooms  ought  to  be  opened  at  recess  so  that 
the  rooms  can  be  flushed  with  pure  air;  and,  if  the  children  are  kept 
or  even  allowed  in  the  rooms,  this  needed  flushing  cannot  be  thoroughly 
done.  Thus  the  punishment  of  one  individual  may  not  only  injure 
his  health  but  also  that  of  the  entire  class. 

Home-study  is  first  and  foremost  a  home  problem.  It  is  surprising 
that  parents  have  so  long  submitted  to  this  intrusion  of  school  require- 
ments into  home  management  without  claiming  the  right  to  be  con- 
sulted. Of  all  conference  subjects  I  have  found  home-study  the  most 
interesting  to  parents  and  teachers.  This  fall  a  detailed  plan  for  co- 
operative study  of  this  problem  will  be  worked  out  in  several  communi- 
ties. 

Parents  can  easily  be  interested  in  school  instruction  and  training 
in  hygiene.  The  formation  of  health  habits,  rightly  the  chief  aim  of 
hygiene  instruction,  can  only  be  successful  when  both  sfchool  and  home 
insist  together  on  the  desired  habits.     It  is  strange  that  schools  have 


420  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

blundered  along  without  seeking  the  cooperation  of  those  responsible 
for  the  health  conditions  of  most  of  the  pupils'  time  and  environment. 
The  home  is  the  most  important  teacher  of  hygiene,  for  good  or  ill ;  and 
the  school  that  fails  to  learn  from  and  give  advice  to  this  teacher  as  a 
co-partner  is  failing  through  its  own  indifference  or  foolishness. 

This  subject  naturally  includes  that  of  sex  instruction.  The  public 
schools  certainly  ought  to  undertake  this  responsibility,  if  the  home 
cannot  be  made  to  do  so.  The  many  difficulties  involved  in  mass  in- 
struction, selection  of  teachers,  gradation  of  subject-matter,  combina- 
tion of  scientific  fact  with  proper  emotion,  etc.  will  have  to  be  solved 
by  extended  trials,  cost  what  they  may.  But  have  the  parents  refused 
to  bear  this  responsibility?  It  is  one  thing  to  say  that  the  home  is  not 
now  doing  its  duty ;  it  is  a  far  different  thing  to  say  that  the  home  cannot 
or  will  not  do  its  duty.  Wait  until  the  parents  have  been  shown  by 
educational  and  medical  experts,  as  is  now  being  done  in  a  few  places 
through  the  schools,  just  what  that  duty  is,  the  serious  results  of  neglect- 
ing it,  and  the  proper  methods  of  fulfilling  it.  Parents  will  welcome 
and  make  good  use  of  such  instruction,  mock  modesty  here  being  a  sign 
of  pruriency.  If,  however,  they  show  no  inclination  or  success  in  meet- 
ing this  problem,  then  the  school  must  grapple  with  it.  But  let  the  school 
work  through  the  parents  first,  especially  in  regard  to  elementary  chil- 
dren, assisting  the  home,  if  necessary,  in  some  of  the  instruction  of 
high-school  students. 

Other  subjects  for  discussion  at  these  conferences  have  been  the 
length  of  the  school  day  by  grades,  the  midday  meal  of  school  children, 
the  afternoon  play  and  social  life,  the  systematic  regulation  of  the  time 
and  environment  of  sleep,  etc.  The  subjects  briefly  outlined  in  this 
paper  and  the  methods  of  treatment  given  in  these  conferences  may 
not  be  just  those  most  suitable  for  other  states  and  educational  needs. 
They  are  mentioned  here  to  emphasize  the  ideal  of  bringing  school 
and  home  together  in  consultation  regarding  the  health  problems  in 
education. 


SESSION  SIX 

Room  F.  Tuesday,  August  26th,  9:00  A.M. 

STATUS   OF  SCHOOL  HYGIENE  AND   METHODS    OF 

INSTRUCTION  IN  CITY,  VILLAGE  AND  COUNTRY 

SCHOOLS    (Part  Two) 

Samuel  G.  Dixon,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Chairman 
Dr.  Francis  E.  Fronczak,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Vice-Chairman 

Program  of  Session  Six 
Allen  W.  Freeman,  M.D.,  Assistant  Commissioner  and  Director  of 
Rural  Sanitation,  Richmond,  Va.     "A  Study  of  Sanitary  Con- 
ditions  in   the    Rural   Schools   of   Virginia."     (Manuscript   not 
supplied). 

George  Starr  Lasher,  A.B.,  Department  of  Public  Instruction,  Lan- 
sing, Mich.     "Safe-Guarding  Rural  Children." 

Walter  E.  Larson,  State  Rural  School  Inspector,  Madison,  Wis. 
"Improvements  in  the  Sanitary  Conditions  of  the  Rural  Schools 
of  Wisconsin." 

N.  K.  Foster,  M.D.,  Director  of  Department  of  Health  and  Sanitation, 
Oakland,  Cal.     "Oakland  System  of  Health  Inspection." 

Otis  B.  Nesbit,  M.D.,  Ph.G.,  School  Physician,  Valparaiso,  Ind. 
"Medical   Inspection  in  Valparaiso,    Indiana,   Public  Schools." 

Papers  Presented  in  Absentia  in  Session  Six 
(Read  by  Title) 
Samuel  G.  Dixon,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Commissioner  of  Health,  State  of 
Pennsylvania.     "Sanitary   Inspection   of   the   Rural   Schools  of 
Pennsylvania." 

Samuel  G.  Dixon,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Commissioner  of  Health,  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  "School  Medical  Inspection  in  Rural  Districts 
of  Pennsylvania." 

A.  J.  McLaughlin,  M.D.,  Surgeon,  U.S.P.H.S.  "Hygiene  in  the 
Philippine  Schools. ' ' 

Dr.  Clemente  Ferriera,  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil.  "  L' Organisation  de 
inspection  medicale  des  ecoles  au  Bresil." 


422  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

SAFEGUARDING    RURAL   CHILDREN 

BY 

G.  S.  Lasher 

The  rural  one-room  school  is  here;  it  has  persisted  despite  all  its 
limitations  for  years;  it  will  remain  for  many  years  to  come.  It  is  well 
enough  to  hold  the  ideal  of  the  consolidated  school  with  its  splendid 
possibilities  but  why  not  face  the  issue  squarely,  recognize  that  the 
ideal  belongs  to  the  future  as  far  as  the  majority  of  rural  districts  are 
concerned  and  bend  our  energies  toward  making  the  present  country 
school  as  healthful,  as  attractive,  as  efficient  as  possible? 

Michigan  is  one  of  the  richest  states  in  the  nation,  its  natural  re- 
sources are  superb,  its  population  ranks  high  in  intelligence  and  culture. 
There  is  no  reason  why  its  schools  should  not  be  among  the  very  best 
yet  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  investigation  resulted  in  a  ranking  of 
seventeenth.  Even  this  indicates  that  the  state  is  considerably  above 
the  average  so  there  is  a  basis  for  the  belief  that  the  conditions  to  be 
found  in  Michigan  among  the  rural  schools  are  better  than  in  many 
states  that  have  equal  advantages,  still  a  survey  of  the  situation  reveals 
the  appalling  fact  that  the  vast  majority  of  boys  and  girls  in  rural 
districts  are  spending  from  four  to  six  hours  every  school  day  in  build- 
ings which  are  a  menace  to  their  health. 

In  82  of  the  83  counties  in  Michigan,  there  are  7,234  rural  one  and 
two  room  schools.  Of  this  number,  2,075  possess  heating  and  venti- 
lating systems;  499,  basement  furnaces  and  888,  jacketed  stoves.  The 
children  in  3,772  schools  or  more  than  fifty  per  cent,  suffer  from  stove- 
heated  rooms  which  are  inadequately  ventilated.  Only  1,260  or  approx- 
imately eighteen  per  cent,  have  drinking  fountains,  while  but  3,606 
or  less  than  one-half  even  boast  the  makeshift  individual  cups.  But 
151  safeguard  the  children  from  the  dangers  of  the  common  roller  towel 
by  the  use  of  paper  towels  and  140  by  the  use  of  individual  towels. 

Comparatively  little  attention  is  paid  to  correct  seating  of  children. 
In  only  435  schools  or  less  than  six  per  cent  are  found  adjustable  seats 
and  desks.  But  1709  schools  or  about  twenty- three  per  cent,  have 
the  seats  and  desks  properly  arranged,  the  same  sized  seats  and  desks 
in  the  same  rows  from  front  to  back.  In  3,959  schools  there  are  not 
a  sufficient  number  of  small-sized  seats  and  desks  so  that  thousands 
of  youngsters  have  to  sit  all  day  with  their  feet  swinging  in  the  air  and 
must  distort  their  backs  in  order  to  write  or  figure  because  the  desks 
are  too  high.  Small  chairs  and  tables  are  provided  for  the  little  ones 
in  only  782  schools. 


SAFEGUARDING   RURAL  CHILDREN  423 

The  lighting  of  the  schoolrooms  is  causing  children  and  teachers  to 
become  spectacle  wearers  by  the  hundred.  In  887  rooms  children  are 
forced  to  face  open  windows  while  a  similar  fate  falls  to  the  teachers 
in  2,575  schools.  The  eyesight  of  the  vast  majority  of  children  and 
teachers  is  impaired  by  cross  lights  because  in  6,457  schools,  or  eighty- 
nine  per  cent.,  there  are  windows  on  both  sides  of  the  room.  Schools, 
which  have  the  lighting  entirely  from  the  left  side,  are  limited  to  242^ 
while  360  light  from  the  left  and  rear. 

These  injurious  lighting  conditions  are  modified  in  only  993  schools 
by  the  hanging  of  window  shades  at  the  bottom  so  that  they  can  be 
pulled  up  rather  than  down.  Correct  decoration  of  the  walls  is  found 
in  2,072  schools. 

That  the  outhouse  problem  is  serious  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  but 
4,052  schools  have  well-built,  widely  separated  outhouses,  while  only 
123  have  inside  toilets.  Ample  playgrounds  are  scarce.  School 
grounds  containing  at  least  two  acres  are  found  in  only  170  districts, 
while  those  possessing  at  least  one  acre  number  2,526.  No  fewer  than 
4,060,  or  over  fifty  per  cent.,  have  one-half  an  acre  or  less.  The  schools 
possessing  satisfactory  water  supply  total  4,463.  The  information 
for  this  survey  was  furnished  by  the  county  commissioners  and  while 
not  minutely  accurate,  is  conservatively  true.  At  least  the  conditions 
are  not  exaggerated.  I  am  not  inclined  to  be  pessimistic,  despite  this 
adverse  showing,  as  practically  all  the  improvements  noted  have  been 
made  in  the  past  few  years  and  the  number  of  progressive  districts  is 
growing. 

I  So  much  for  the  actual  situation;  now  what  is  to  be  done  about  it? 
Fortunately,  manufacturers  with  foresight  have  been  studying  the  prob- 
lems so  that  it  is  to-day  possible  to  make  the  country  schoolhouse  as 
healthful,  sanitary  and  comfortable  as  the  city  schoolroom  at  a  decidedly 
moderate  cost.  There  is  not  a  one-room  building  in  the  state  but  that 
can  be  remodeled  and  improved  to  meet  the  demands  for  health  and 
comfort  at  a  cost  of  less  than  $500,  while  the  great  majority  can  be 
brought  up  to  standard  for  much  smaller  amounts.  Districts  that 
cannot  afford   to  give  their  children  decent  and  healthful  conditions 

■  are  so  few  that  consideration  is  not  necessary. 
Systems,  which  thoroughly  ventilate  the  schoolroom  and  warm  it 
evenly  without  the  direct  rays  striking  any  child,  can  be  purchased  for 
''         from  $95  to  $125  or  be  made  for  less.     Sanitary  bubbling  drinking  foun- 

»  tains  for  districts  where  there  is  no  water  system  do  away  entirely  with  the 
use  of  cups  and  cost  from  $13.25  to  $20.  Indoor  chemical  closets,  which 
are  sanitary  and  odorless  and  require  neither  sewerage  nor  water  under 
pressure,  solve  the  outdoor  outhouse  problem  at  a  cost  of  from  $20  to 
$40  each.     Adjustable  seats  and  desks  that  can  be  made  to  fit  the 


H 


424  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

individual  boy  or  girl  vary  from  $2.10  to  $3.50.  Paper  towels,  costing 
about  10  cents  a  hundred,  eliminate  the  source  of  nearly  every  skin 
disease  epidemic,  the  common  roller  towel.  Proper  window  shades, 
correctly  installed  so  that  they  may  be  pulled  up  rather  than  down, 
are  not  expensive,  neither  are  floor  brushes  and  dustless  cloths  to  replace 
brooms  and  feather  dusters.  The  cost  of  remodeling  the  building  to 
f)ermit  adequate  and  correct  lighting  would  probably  vary  from  $25 
to  $75,  while  the  expense  of  decorating  the  interior  to  aid  in  the  light- 
ing is  trivial.  It  is  not  necessary  to  argue  that  such  an  expenditure 
by  a  school  district  would  be  the  best  possible  investment,  as  it  would 
be  insurance  against  doctors'  bills  and  epidemics;  would  permit  the 
teacher  and  the  children  to  do  efficient  work  every  hour  of  the  school 
day;  would  be  the  most  effective  advertising  a  community  could  pre- 
sent to  farm  purchasers. 

No  one  can  question  that  rural  districts  need  improved  conditions 
while  the  cost  is  not  so  excessive  as  to  be  prohibitive  for  any  district 
or  a  heavy  burden  for  the  majority.  The  situation  now  resolves  itself 
into  the  question,  what  can  be  done  to  bring  about  the  desired  changes. 
The  answer,  in  my  judgment,  lies  in  the  general  education  of  the  people 
as  to  existing  conditions  and  needs;  in  the  intensive  education  of  teachers 
and  county  superintendents;  in  legislation  regulating  the  construction 
of  new  buildings  and  the  remodeling  and  equipping  of  old  structures. 

In  Michigan  we  have  begun  the  work  of  general  education  through 
the  department  of  public  instruction.  Press  sheets  are  sent  out  every 
few  weeks  to  each  newspaper  in  the  state.  They  are  prepared  by  an 
experienced  newspaper  man  so  editors  use  the  articles  freely  as  they  are 
written  in  a  concise,  direct  style  and,  varying  from  the  short  paragraph 
to  a  half  column,  make  most  desirable  "time  copy."  No  more  effective 
w-ay  has  been  used  to  bring  about  a  general  understanding  of  school 
laws,  conditions  and  needs  throughout  the  state. 

Michigan  has  adopted  a  system  of  standardization  which  is  arousing 
wide  interest  in  the  state.  A  certain  minimum  standard  is  fixed  and  any 
school  reaching  that  requirement  will  be  given  a  framed  diploma  des- 
ignating it  as  a  "Standard  School"  while  a  metal  plate,  bearing  the 
same  inscription,  will  be  placed  on  the  school  building.  When  district 
No.  4  is  so  honored,  it  can  well  be  anticipated  that  the  residents  of 
District  No.  5  will  wonder  why  their  school  is  not  also  recognized. 

The  qualifications  which  concern  the  health  of  the  children  are: 
ample  school  grounds  of  at  least  one  acre ;  two  well  kept,  widely  separated 
outhouses  or  inside  toilets;  schoolhouse  well  built  and  in  good  repair, 
lighted  with  some  attention  to  correct  lighting;  good  blackboards,  some 
suitable  for  small  children;  heating  and  ventilating  system;  sanitary 
bubbling  drinking  fountain;  hardwood  floor;  seats  and  desks  properly 


SAFEGUARDING   RURAL   CHILDREN  425 

placed  so  that  the  same  sized  are  in  the  same  rows  from  front  to  back, 
and  a  sufficient  number  of  small  sized  seats  provided. 

The  department  of  public  instruction  has  in  preparation  a  manual 
of  schoolhouse  construction  and  improvement  which  will  give  a  number 
of  detailed  plans  for  the  erection  and  improvement  of  one  and  two  room 
buildings.  The  plans  will  be  accompanied  by  complete  specifications 
and  estimates  and  adapted  to  varying  needs.  Illustrations  or  proper 
equipment  with  prices  charged  will  be  given,  together  with  many  helpful 
suggestions.  In  addition,  the  department  is  requesting  all  districts 
that  are  planning  to  build  to  submit  their  plans  for  expert  criticism  as 
to  heating,  ventilating,  lighting  arrangement,  toilet  accommodations, 
etc.  In  this  way,  it  is  expected  many  mistakes  due  to  unwise  archi- 
tects will  be  avoided. 

That  visual  impression  is  most  effective  was  strongly  emphasized 
upon  my  mind  during  the  past  few  weeks  while  making  a  tour  of  Michi- 
gan with  the  state  health  train.  I  had  charge  of  an  exhibit  of  sanitary 
school  equipment,  which  was  a  feature  of  the  train,  arousing  great 
interest  among  general  visitors  as  well  as  school  officers  and  teachers. 
Comparatively  few  had  ever  seen  an  adjustable  seat  and  desk,  an  indoor 
chemical  closet,  window  shades  hung  at  the  bottom  of  the  window 
instead  of  at  the  top  or  a  sanitary  drinking  fountain  for  rural  schools. 
Many  had  never  seen  paper  towels  or  heard  that  a  schoolroom  could 
be  properly  heated  and  ventilated  by  a  room  furnace,  while  to  still  more, 
lighting  entirely  from  the  left  side  of  the  pupil  was  a  new  idea. 

Included  in  the  exhibit  was  a  display  of  jaw  casts  showing  the  result 
of  lack  of  attention  to  children's  teeth  and  the  effect  of  adenoids.  The 
interest  in  this  was  noteworthy  as  it  seemed  new  to  the  majority  of 
parents,  many  of  whom  realized  for  the  first  time  the  cause  of  their 
children's  mouth-breathing,  deafness,  and  associated  afflictions.  The 
number  of  children  in  the  crowds  visiting  the  cars  who  were  obviously 
affected  by  the  throat  growths  was  surprisingly  large  and  their  presence 
emphasized  my  statements. 

The  exhibit  train  will  reach  probably  fifty  thousand  people  before 
the  tour  is  completed  and  will  undoubtedly  prove  a  great  missionary 
agency  for  better  school  conditions.  The  thing  that  impressed  me 
deeply  was  the  seeming  ignorance  of  the  general  public  in  regard  to 
the  needs  of  school  children  and  the  possibility  of  meeting  those  needs. 
To  most  live  educators  all  that  is  somewhat  of  an  old  story  but  to  the 
general  public  it  is  new  gospel  and  thoroughly  appreciated. 

Another  great  agency  for  this  wider  enlightenment  is  the  annual 
school  officers'  meeting  held  in  every  county  in  Michigan.  A  repre- 
sentative  of  each  school  board  is  expected  to  attend  and' as  he  or  she  is 


426  FOURTH-  INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

most  boards  are  represented.  Some  member  of  the  department  con- 
ducts the  sessions.  These  meetings  were  started  six  years  ago  and  at 
first  school  law  absorbed  the  interest  and  the  entire  time,  but  more 
recently,  general  educational  problems  have  predominated  and  the 
questions  of  school  hygiene  and  sanitation  are  most  strongly  empha- 
sized. The  Michigan  law  gives  the  district  officers  almost  complete 
taxing  power,  making  the  board  of  education  the  court  of  last  resort 
in  the  proper  remodeling  and  furnishing  of  the  school  buildings.  The 
result  of  the  agitation  in  the  officers'  meetings  for  better  conditions 
is  shown  by  the  decided  advancement  in  the  state  during  the  past  two 
years. 

No  more  powerful  stimulus  toward  this  same  end  can  be  given  than 
by  intelligent  and  efficient  teachers  and  county  superintendents,  but 
both  are  in  need  of  an  intensive  education  along  these  lines.  In  visit- 
ing schools,  the  thing  that  has  impressed  me  most  decidedly  is  the 
pathetic  ignorance  of  the  great  number  of  teachers  in  the  most  common 
sense  principles  of  hygiene  and  sanitation,  and  that  statement  applies 
to  city  and  village  superintendents  and  teachers  as  well  as  to  those  in  I 
rural  districts,  to  so-called  trained  teachers  as  well  as  untrained. 

It  is  a  curious  paradox  that  the  university,  state  normal  schools 
and  colleges  require  a  somewhat  extensive  course  in  history  of  educa- 
tion, yet  none  of  them  demand  a  knowledge  of  school  hygiene  and  san- 
itation. There  is  no  question  but  that  an  individual  can  become  a 
splendid  teacher  without  knowing  who  devised  the  kindergarten  or  how 
the  various  theories  of  education  originated,  but  no  one  can  do  his  duty 
by  the  boys  and  girls  under  his  supervision  unless  he  understands  that| 
children  must  be  seated  so  that  they  can  rest  their  feet  firmly  on  the 
floor  and  use  the  desk  in  front  of  them  without  distorting  their  backs. 

Comfort  is  essential  to  good  work  and  the  first  thing  that  a  really; 
successful  teacher  must  do  in  order  to  develop  efficiency  among  his  pupils  j 
is  to  see  that  the  schoolroom  conditions  make  for  comfort  and  health. 
The  superintendent  who  does  not  thoroughly  understand  the  heating 
and  ventilating  system  of  his  school  so  that  he  can  be  sure  that  the 
janitor  is  not  saving  coal  at  a  sacrifice  of  children's  health,  is  not  fit  to 
be  a  superintendent.  The  sooner  the  dry  rot  in  so  many  courses  in 
higher  institutions  of  learning  is  replaced  by  live  subjects  that  will  make 
it  possible  for  the  teachers  to  teach  correctly  the  fundamentals  of  right 
living,  the  more  hope  there  will  be  for  the  coming  generation  of  men 
and  women.  The  institution  which  does  not  train  its  product  in  the 
principles  of  school  hygiene  and  sanitation  and  how  to  apply  those 
principles  cannot  but  fail  in  its  real  object,  the  development  of  the  right 
kind  of  teachers. 

The  most  effective  way  to  do  away  with  the  dangers  of  the  common 


SAFEGUARDING   RURAL  CHILDREN  427 

drinking  cup,  the  common  roller  towel  and  other  insanitary  articles 
of  use  is  to  teach  children  the  actual  dangers  of  those  things.  People 
have  at  last  discovered  that  it  is  possible  to  know  how  to  live  correctly 
without  knowing  the  anatomy  of  the  human  body.  It  is  vastly  more 
important  that  the  child  shall  know  how  to  clean  his  teeth  than  to  know 
just  how  those  teeth  are  constructed.  Teachers  must  be  trained  in 
health  knowledge  and  be  made  to  appreciate  that  the  health  of  the 
child  is  of  much  greater  importance  than  the  elements  of  arithmetic, 
geography  and  all  other  academic  subjects  combined. 

The  course  of  study,  which  under  the  present  law  must  be  followed 
in  all  Michigan  schools,  except  city  districts,  outlines  work  in  everyday 
hygiene.  This  is  supplemented  by  helpful  bulletins  on  various  health 
questions  issued  by  the  department  of  public  instruction  and  the  state 
board  of  health.  Last'  year  eye- testing  charts  were  sent  out  for  use 
in  every  school  room  and  the  number  of  children  found  to  be  suffering 
from  defective  eyesight  was  overwhelmingly  large.  Teachers  were 
urged  to  report  the  condition  to  the  parents  and  in  many  cases  dull 
children  were  transformed  into  bright  students  because  with  the  aid 
of  glasses  they  could  see  with  some  degree  of  correctness.  The  devoting 
of  eight  out  of  ten  physiology  questions  to  hygiene  and  sanitation  in 
the  state  teachers'  examinations  is  also  proving  effective  in  training 
teachers. 

Education  of  the  general  public  and  of  the  teachers  is  a  somewhat 
slow  process,  so  if  any  sweeping  reform  is  brought  about  in  school  con- 
ditions, it  must  come  through  mandatory  legislation.  If  the  state 
demands  compulsory  education,  as  practically  every  progressive  state 
does,  it  most  emphatically  should  demand  compulsory  health  condi- 
tions in  every  school  district.  It  is  an  absolute  injustice  to  force  par- 
ents to  send  children  to  school  during  the  formative  years  when  con- 
ditions are  a  menace  to  the  health  of  the  children.  Neither  is  it  fair 
to  coop  children  up  from  four  to  six  hours  a  day  in  a  room  that  is  un- 
comfortable, unattractive  and  unhealthful. 

In  order  to  prevent  districts  from  reproducing  the  same  mistakes 
in  new  buildings  that  are  so  glaringly  conspicuous  in  the,  vast  majority 
of  old  buildings,  laws  should  be  enacted  to  require  boards  of  education 
to  submit  their  plans  to  competent  state  authorities  so  that  the  details 
of  lighting,  heating,  ventilating,  arrangement,  toilet  accommodations 
might  be  corrected.  No  district  should  be  permitted  to  expend  any 
money  unless  the  requirements  of  such  board  are  complied  with. 

The  state  officials  should  also  have  authority  to  condemn  buildings 
that  are  insanitary  or  unsafe  and  to  require  certain  improvements 
and  equipment  that  make  for  health.  Unless  the  board  of  education 
acts  under  the  instructions  of  the  officials,  then  the  latter  should  have 


428  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

authority  to  make  such  changes  as  are  necessary  in  their  judgment 
and  assess  the  cost  of  the  same  against  the  district.  Michigan  has  a 
law  that  makes  it  possible  for  the  truant  officer  under  direction  of  the 
county  commissioner  to  require  districts  to  meet  any  qualifications 
in  regard  to  outhouses  that  he  demands  and,  for  the  first  time,  many 
districts  are  getting  outhouses  that  are  decent,  healthful  and  free  from 
moral  filth.  The  law  works  exceptionally  well  in  this  one  respect  and 
would  do  the  same  in  regard  to  general  conditions  of  the  school. 

Too  long  have  law  makers,  educators  and  people  in  general  enter- 
tained the  silly  fallacy  of  "ruddy  cheek  and  glowing  health"  of  the  coun- 
try lad  and  lass.  As  a  matter  of  statistics,  the  death  rate  among  children 
of  the  country  is  as  great  as  that  in  congested  cities.  If  many  rural 
children  are  healthy  youngsters  it  is  in  spite  of  the  conditions  under 
which  they  live  in  school  and  often  at  home,  rather  than  because  of 
them. 

The  country  school  children  need  proper  health  conditions  as  much 
as  their  city  cousins;  it  is  possible  to  secure  such  conditions  at  moderate 
expense.  The  members  of  the  communities  and  the  teachers  must 
be  brought  to  an  appreciation  of  these  facts.  Even  with  that,  manda- 
tory legislation  will  be  essential  to  safeguard  the  rural  children  in  every 
community.  If  this  country  is  to  possess  the  quality  of  citizenship 
which  will  guarantee  its  supremacy  intellectually,  commercially,  artisti- 
cally, physically  and  morally,  it  must  require  not  only  compulsory 
education  but  compulsory  health  conditions  under  which  to  gain  such 
education. 


SANITARY  CONDITIONS   OF   RURAL   SCHOOLS   OF   WISCONSIN  429 

IMPROVEMENTS  IN  THE  SANITARY  CONDITIONS  OF 
THE  RURAL  SCHOOLS  OF  WISCONSIN 

BY 

Walter  E.  Larson 

In  1905  two  important  laws  were  enacted.  The  first  provided  for 
annual  school  board  conventions  to  be  held  in  every  county  of  the  state, 
and  the  second  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  rural  school  inspec- 
tor, one  of  whose  duties  is  to  attend,  and  with  the  county  superintendent 
direct,  these  conventions.  As  a  result  of  these  laws  school  board  con- 
ventions have  been  held  for  the  past  eight  years.  The  school  officers  of 
the  various  counties  have  met  from  year  to  year  and  learned  about  the 
best  methods  of  school  management.  A  considerable  portion  of  the 
discussions  have  related  to  school  sanitation. 

These  two  laws  have  brought  about  a  close  relationship  and  coopera- 
tion between  the  state  department  of  education  and  the  local  school 
boards,  that  has  resulted  in  much  improvement  in  the  country  schools. 
From  seventy-five  to  ninety  meetings  have  been  held  each  year  and  the 
aggregate  attendance  during  the  last  few  years  has  been  approximately 
10,000  school  officers  each  year,  or  nearly  one-half  of  the  total  number  of 
school  officers  in  the  state.  At  these  school  board  conventions  certain 
definite  topics  have  been  taken  up  each  year  and  discussed  by  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  state  department.  The  first  year  the  special  topic  was 
sanitation  and  the  special  feature  of  this  topic  was  schoolhouse  ventila- 
tion. 

In  1907  a  law  was  enacted,  grouping  the  country  one-room  schools 
into  two  classes — first  and  second.  Certain  standards  were  prescribed 
for  schools  of  the  first  class.  Among  the  requirements  made  were  first, 
that  the  school  room  should  be  kept  in  good  condition  and  free  from  any 
unsanitary  features;  second,  that  it  should  have  an  adequate  system  of 
heating  and  ventilation;  third,  that  the  desks  should  be  arranged  prop- 
erly; and  fourth,  that  the  outbuildings  conform  to  the  law.  Schools 
that  came  up  to  this  standard  were  to  receive  a  special  state  aid  of  fifty 
dollars  per  year  for  three  years.  As  a  result  of  this  law  about  four- 
fifths  of  the  country  schools  in  Wisconsin  have  installed  heating  and 
ventilating  systems  and  provided  the  other  equipment  required  to  meet 
that  standard  prescribed  by  the  state  superintendent.  Many  of  the 
first  heating  systems,  it  is  true,  were  of  a  somewhat  inferior  kind  and 
were  not  always  properly  installed.  The  result,  however,  has  been 
exceedingly  beneficial,  as  the  people  have  been  brought  to  see  the  neces- 


430 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


sity  of  having  schoolhouses  ventilated.  It  is  the  exception  now  to  enter 
one  of  the  rural  schools  and  not  find  a  ventilation  system  installed. 
The  practice  has  even  had  a  wholesome  effect  upon  many  of  the  village 
schools,  which  did  not  have  the  best  of  ventilation  before. 

The  question  of  outbuildings  has  always  been  a  difficult  one  in  con- 
nection with  the  country  school.  In  order  to  remedy  this  matter  a  law 
was  enacted  in  1907,  providing  that  it  shall  be  "the  duty  of  each  school 
board  to  provide  at  least  two  suitable  and  convenient  outhouses  for  each 
of  the  schoolhouses  under  its  control.  Said  outhouses  shall  be  entirely 
separated  each  from  the  other  and  shall  have  separate  means  of  access." 
Some  other  specifications  are  also  made  in  the  law.  As  a  result  of  this 
law  the  outbuildings  have  been  largely  improved,  although  they  are  not 
yet  what  they  should  be  in  some  places,  but  in  counties  where  the  cam- 
paign for  better  outbuildings  has  been  taken  up  in  a  systematic  way 
almost  perfect  conditions  prevail.  The  problem  of  securing  proper  out- 
buildings and  keeping  them  in  proper  condition  is  one  that  cannot  be 
solved  by  mere  enactment  of  a  law.  There  must  be  developed  in  the 
children  themselves  and  even  in  the  people  of  the  community  a  right 
attitude  toward  public  property,  and  one  of  the  difficulties  in  securing 
this  is  that  many  of  our  teachers  are  young  and  inexperienced  and  do 
not  look  after  this  matter  in  the  proper  way.  We  have  been  impressing 
upon  school  boards  and  teachers  alike  that  they  are  in  duty  bound  to 


The  Old  Schoolhouse  in  District  No.  2,  Beetown,  Grant  County 


SANITARY   CONDITIONS   OF   RURAL   SCHOOLS   OF   WISCONSIN 


431 


see  that  these  buildings  are  kept  in  good  condition,  inasmuch  as  a  filthy 
outbuilding  is  not  only  detrimental  to  the  children's  health,  but  it  is 
also  detrimental  to  their  morals. 

Another  law  that  has  had  good  effect  upon  the  sanitary  condition  of 
school  buildings  was  passed  in  1907,  authorizing  the  state  superintendent 
to  procure  plans  and  specifications  for  rural  schools  and  loan  these  plans 
to  school  districts.  This  law  also  provides  that  "Where  the  plans  and 
specifications  prepared  by  the  state  superintendent  are  not  used,  in  order 
that  the  health,  sight  and  comfort  of  pupils  may  be  properly  protected, 


The  Old  Schoolhouse  in  District  No.  i,  Beetown,  Grant  County 


all  schools  board  of  districts  in  which  new  schoolhouses  of  not  to  exceed 
1  four  rooms  are  to  be  erected  shall  make  suitable  provision  for  the  heat- 
IB  ing,  lighting  and  ventilating:,  and  hygienic  conditions  of  such  buildings, 
«         and  all  plans  and  specifications  for  any  such  proposed  school  building  shall 

(^  be  submitted  to  and  approved  by  the  county  superintendent  of  schools 
B  in  whose  jurisdiction  the  building  is  located,  before  it  shall  be  accepted 
by  the  school  district  board  of  the  district  in  which  it  is  proposed  to  erect 
h         such  building." 

IB  In  accordance  with  this  law  the  state  superintendent  has  secured 
"  plans  for  five  different  one-room  school  buildings.  In  these  plans  the 
t  sanitary  features,  such  as  proper  heating  and  ventilation,  proper  lighting, 


432 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


was  uaed  in  the  construction  of  a  model  rural  school  building  which  is 
found  on  the  state  fair  gounds  at  Milwaukee. 

In  order  to  enable  the  people  to  get  rid  of  old  schoolhouses  in  bad 
condition,  a  law  was  passed  in  1909  providing  a  means  whereby  they 
could  be  readily  condemned.  A  condemnation  law  that  had  been  on 
the  statute  books  for  some  time  was  a  dead  letter,  inasmuch  as  it  required 
the  joint  action  of  the  town  chairman  and  the  county  superintendent. 
The  law  of  1909  provides  that  any  voter  in  the  school  district,  any  county 
or  city  superintendent,  or  any  school  officer  may  make  application  to  the 


Consolidated  School,  Beetown,  District  No.  1 1 ,  Grant  County 
(Formed  by  the  Union  of  Districts  i  and  2) 

State  superintendent  to  have  the  schoolhouse  inspected,  with  the  view  of 
condemnation  or  securing  order  for  repair.  Four  of  the  inspectors  of 
the  department  are  authorized  to  examine  school  buildings  with  the  view 
of  condemnation.  If  the  schoolhouse  is  found  to  be  unsatisfactory  it 
may  be  ordered  repaired  or  remodeled.  If  it  is  in  such  condition  that  it 
is  unfit  to  be  repaired  the  inspector  may  order  it  discontinued  and  that 
a  new  one  be  built  by  a  specified  time.  Under  this  law  over  two  hundred 
buildings  have  been  inspected  and  in  every  case  improvements  have 
resulted.  In  the  majority  of  cases  new  school  buildings  have  been  erected 
while  in  others  the  old  buildings  have  been  remodeled  or  repaired.     This 


F 


SANITARY   CONDITIONS   OF   RURAL   SCHOOLS   OF  WISCONSIN  433 


One  of  the  Buildings  Condemned 


Another  Schoolhouse  That  Has  Been  Condemned 


434  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

law  has  also  had  an  indirect  effect  upon  conditions  throughout  the  state 
in  that  many  districts  have  improved  their  school  properties  knowing 
that  the  state  inspector  might  be  sent  into  the  community  to  condemn  the 
school. 

Many  of  the  new  buildings  that  have  been  erected  in  rural  commu- 
nities are  first  class  in  every  way.  One  county  especially  has  done 
much  in  this  respect.  During  the  last  ten  years  fifty-three  departments 
have  had  new  school  rooms  provided  and  nine  others  have  been  re- 
modeled. Every  county  has  now  some  good,  up-to-date  school  build- 
ings and  these  serve  as  an  ideal  and  a  stimulus  for  other  districts  that  con- 
template building.  Whenever  a  district  builds  a  schoolhouse  now  the 
officers  or  the  building  committee  usually  inspect  some  of  the  newly-con- 
structed, up-to-date  buildings. 

Some  reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  ventilation  of  the  one- 
room  school  building.  Although  perfect  ventilation  has  not  been 
secured,  yet  the  progress  made  has  been  great.  The  attitude  of  the 
people  has  in  general  been  changed  and  school  officers  especially  are  now 
convinced  of  the  need  of  ventilation  and  it  is  becoming  simply  a  question 
of  the  best  method.  Many  of  the  new  buildings  have  basements  with 
furnaces  and  these  are  all  constructed  so  that  fresh  air  is  provided  for 
the  school  room.  The  principal  drawbacks  to  the  proper  ventilation 
of  the  schools  are  the  following: 

First,  some  of  our  teachers  are  untrained  and  unfamiliar  with  the 
method  of  properly  running  the  plants.  In  such  cases  the  results  ob- 
tained are  not  what  they  should  be. 

Second,  in  some  instances  the  school  buildings  are  poor.  The  hot 
air  agent  succeeded  in  getting  the  district  to  buy  the  outfit  notwith- 
standing the  unsatisfactory  condition  of  the  building. 

Third,  in  some  instances  the  chimneys  are  not  adequate  to  handle 
the  system. 

Every  year,  however,  we  find  better  conditions.  The  school  officers 
are  taking  greater  interest  in  school  affairs  and  they  are  becoming  more 
intelligent  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  The  teachers  are  learning 
more  and  more  about  the  operation  of  the  plants,  the  regulation  of  heat 
and  fresh  air  supply,  the  regulation  of  light  and  the  need  of  proper 
physical  exercise  and  direction.  The  plants  themselves  are  also  much 
improved  over  those  that  were  first  placed  upon  the  market. 

About  four  years  ago  the  state  board  of  health  made  a  ruling  that  the 
common  drinking  cup  should  be  no  longer  used  on  trains  and  in  other 
public  places,  including  schools.  As  a  result  of  this  ruling,  the  water 
pails  have  almost  entirely  disappeared  from  the  schoolhouses  of  the  state. 
Some  years  ago  it  was  common  to  find  the  water  pail  and  general  dipper; 


SANITARY   CONDITIONS   OF   RURAL    SCHOOLS    OF   WISCONSIN         435 

now  it  is  the  exception.  A  covered  jar  or  a  covered  tank  is  now  used 
and  as  a  rule  children  have  their  individual  cups.  In  some  cases  these 
cups  are  not  used  in  the  best  way  possible,  but  still  the  improvement  is 
great.  The  attitude  of  the  children  themselves  has  also  greatly  changed. 
In  many  instances  the  pupils  are  able  to  tell  why  this  order  was  made, 
and  they  are  rather  proud  of  the  fact  that  they  have  their  own  indi- 
vidual cups.  In  some  of  the  schoolhouses  sanitary  cabinets  have  been 
installed  so  that  each  child  has  a  place  for  his  cup. 

In  many  instances  the  old  schoolhouses  are  inadequately  lighted. 
In  our  investigations  we  find  the  window  surface  to  be  from  one-twelfth 
to  one-sixth  that  of  the  floor  space ;  the  usual  ratio  being  about  one-ninth 
or  one-tenth.  The  arrangement  of  the  windows  is  also  on  the  old  style, 
three  or  four  windows  being  placed  on  each  side  of  the  school  room.  In 
the  new  buildings  the  lighting  is  according  to  the. approved  methods. 
In  the  new  school  buildings  not  only  is  the  lighting  surface  adequate, 
but  the  windows  are  properly  arranged.  I  think  there  will  be  little 
trouble  after  this  in  having  the  proper  kind  of  schoolhouses  built.  Not 
only  does  the  law  require  the  approval  of  the  plans  by  the  county  super- 
intendent, but  the  people  themselves,  after  seeing  the  new  schoolhouses 
readily  note  their  superiority  over  the  old. 

One  of  the  subjects  required  to  be  taught  in  the  schools  of  the  state  is 
physiology  and  hygiene  with  special  reference  to  the  effect  of  stimulants 
and  narcotics  upon  the  human  body.  Some  stringent  laws  relating  to 
the  use  of  tobacco  in  any  form  have  also  been  placed  on  our  statutes. 
This  subject  was  introduced  into  the  schools  many  years  ago,  but  during 
the  last  few  years  special  effort  has  been  made  to  make  this  subject  of 
practical  value  to  the  people.  Instead  of  giving  the  major  portion  of 
the  time  to  the  teaching  of  anatomy  and  physiology,  as  was  the  custom 
following  the  early  text  books,  we  now  are  emphasizing  the  hygienic 
side  of  the  subject.  The  last  revised  common  school  course  of  study 
lays  special  stress  upon  the  health  phase  of  the  subject.  The  following 
are  some  of  the  topics  that  are  given  special  emphasis:  The  care  of  the 
teeth,  prevention  of  tuberculosis,  the  danger  from  flies  and  mosquitoes, 
quarantine  and  disinfection.  The  course  of  study  also  emphasizes  the 
importance  of  right  living  in  the  school  room  as  well  as  in  the  home. 
In  fact,  the  teacher  is  given  to  understand  that  the  proper  observation 
of  hygienic  principles  in  the  school  room  is  really  the  most  important 
part  of  the  course  of  study.  On  this  subject  the  course  of  study  says 
"We  teach  by  precept  and  by  example.  The  first  amounts  to  but  little 
unless  it  is  reinforced  by  the  second.  The  best  way  to  make  teaching 
practical  is  to  put  the  facts  taught  into  actual  practice.  The  first  thing 
to  consider  in  the  teaching  of  physiology  and  hygiene  is  the  sanitary  con- 
dition of  the  school  room  and  surroundings.     Teaching  the  children  a 


436  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

few  facts  in  the  physiology  class  is  time  wasted  unless  these  facts  are 
made  real  in  the  daily  conduct  of  the  school." 

It  may  also  be  mentioned  in  this  connection  that  there  is  in  every 
country  school  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin  a  library  containing  on  the 
average  one  hundred  books.  In  most  of  these  libraries  are  some  recent 
books  on  hygiene  and  sanitation.  The  influence  that  reading  these 
books  has  upon  the  health  of  these  children  cannot  be  over-emphasized. 
An  excellent  pamphlet  on  "The  Great  White  Plague"  was  prepared  last 
year  for  the  department  by  Prof.  W.  D.  Frost  and  Prof.  M.  V.  O'Shea, 
of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  and  published  and  distributed  by  the 
state  superintendent.  A  copy  of  this  pamphlet  has  been  placed  in  every 
school  to  be  used  by  the  teachers  in  connection  with  the  teaching  of 
hygiene. 

In  one  of  the  ceunties  a  unique  campaign  was  carried  on  during  the 
past  year.  It  was  a  campaign  for  clean  teeth.  Under  the  leadership 
of  the  county  superintendent  the  teachers  took  this  matter  up  and  made 
a  special  effort  to  have  the  children  realize  the  importance  of  preserving 
their  teeth.  Another  county  superintendent  has  made  a  special  cam- 
paign during  the  past  year  against  the  house  fly.  At  the  school  board 
convention  a  year  ago  he  announced  his  policy  to  have  every  school- 
house  properly  screened,  and  to  wage  a  campaign  against  the  fly  in  every 
possible  way. 

Much  of  the  success  in  the  improvement  of  rural  school  sanitation 
is  due  to  the  county  training  schools  in  which  the  young  people  are  trained 
for  their  country  school  work.  In  these  schools  a  special  effort  is  made 
to  emphasize  the  hygienic  side  of  physiology  teaching  and  as  a  result 
the  work  done  is  much  more  effective.  The  training  of  the  teacher  is 
shown  in  the  way  she  teaches  hygiene  as  well  as  in  the  teaching  of  the 
other  subjects.  County  superintendents  also  make  special  efforts  to 
secure  from  their  teachers  more  efficient  work  in  hygiene  instruction. 

Time  and  space  prevent  us  from  discussing  some  other  phases  of  the 
work,  and  all  that  can  be  done  is  to  refer  to  them.  An  effort  has  been 
made  to  increase  the  educational  value  of  the  playground  activities  by 
having  the  teachers  supervise  them  to  some  extent.  The  state  depart- 
ment has  published  and  widely  distributed  a  bulletin  entitled  "Plays 
and  Games,"  to  aid  the  teachers  in  this  work.  Special  effort  has  also 
been  made  to  secure  desks  of  proper  size  for  the  children  and  to  have 
the  children  properly  seated.  As  a  rule  the  desks  are  fairly  well  ar- 
ranged, although  in  many  instances  this  matter  can  be  improved  upon, 
as  some  little  children  still  sit  in  desks  that  are  too  large  for  them.  We 
hope,  however,  to  quickly  remedy  this  condition.  The  law  now  requires 
the  schoolhouse  to  be  cleaned  at  least  three  times  during  the  year.  In 
many  of  the  schools  it  is  done  every  month.     A  law  recently  enacted 


SANITARY  CONDITIONS   OF   RURAL   SCHOOLS   OF  WISCONSIN  437 

makes  it  compulsory  to  teach  prevention  of  accidents  one  hour  each 
month  and  the  state  superintendent  is  required  to  prepare  a  booklet 
containing  information  for  instruction  on  this  subject.  Some  of  the 
teachers  have  introduced  the  practice  of  giving  school  credit  for  home 
work,  and  in  this  way  they  have  included  the  care  of  the- teeth,  sleeping 
with  open  windows,  etc.  As  a  rule,  greater  precautions  are  taken  when 
an  epidemic  breaks  out  in  the  community.  The  law  requires  that  the 
schoolhouse  be  fumigated  by  the  local  health  officer  immediately  after 
the  prevalence  of  an  epidemic  disease.  In  some  of  the  schools  the  teach- 
ers have  introduced  the  practice  of  preparing  warm  lunches  for  the 
children.  The  introduction  of  the  oil  stove  makes  this  feasible.  This 
is  by  no  means  a  general  practice,  however. 

It  is  impossible  in  this  short  article  to  include  all  the  phases  of  the 
subject  under  discussion.  There  has  been  notable  progress  in  Wiscon- 
sin during  the  last  eight  years  in  particular.  The  cause  of  this  im- 
provement is  largely  due  to  the  laws  mentioned  at  the  beginning  of  the 
article.  These  laws  provided  machinery  by  which  the  people  could 
come  together  and  get  ideas.  When  the  people  are  once  convinced 
that  a  certain  policy  is  right,  the  policy  will  be  carried  out.  Like  all 
great  movements,  this  movement  is  slow  but  it  gains  momentum  each 
year.  The  most  gratifying  factor  is  the  attitude  of  the  people.  As  a 
rule,  the  people  want  to  have  the  best  living  conditions  possible  not  only 
in  the  schools  but  in  the  home,  and  these  conditions  when  secured  are 
mutually  helpful,  but  in  many  instances  they  do  not  know  what  these 
conditions  are.  It  is  the  duty  of  those  of  us  who  are  leaders  in  the  edu- 
cational movements  to  bring  these  ideas  to  the  people  and  show  them 
in  a  business-like  way  their  importance.  Wisconsin  now  allows  the 
teachers  to  attend  the  school  board  conventions.     During  the  coming 

son  it  is  our  plan  to  have  the  teachers  attend  these  conventions  and 

this  way  the  state  plans  to  give  suggestions  and  helps  to  both  the 
school  officers  and  teachers  in  such  a  way  that  better  results  will  be 

ured  because  of  better  mutual  understanding. 


ir 


discussion  of 
Walter  E.  Larson's  Paper 

BY 

J.  George  Becht 

It  is  scarcely  possible  to  add  anything  illuminating  to  the  very  clear, 
scriminating  and  comprehensive  survey  of  rural  school  conditions  as 
jsented  in  the  papers  of  the  representatives  of  Michigan  and  Wis- 


438  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

consin.  It  may  not  be  unprofitable,  however,  to  speak  briefly  of  what 
Pennsylvania  has  done  during  the  past  two  years  to  secure  better  school- 
house  conditions. 

The  School  Code,  enacted  in  191 1,  provided  that  thereafter  the  plans 
and  specifications  for  every  new  construction  and  every  reconstruction 
of  schoolhouse  should  be  submitted  to  the  State  Board  of  Education  for 
examination.  Expert  architects  are  employed  to  examine  these  plans, 
and,  if  the  plans  conform  to  the  standard  requirements  for  light,  air 
space,  floor  area,  heating  and  ventilating  appliances,  they  are  approved, 
and  the  Boards  of  Directors  may  proceed  to.  give  contracts.  No  contract 
can  be  entered  into  by  any  Board  of  School  Directors  unless  the  plans 
for  construction  or  reconstruction  have  been  first  submitted  to  the  State 
Board  of  Education,  and  its  suggestions,  if  any  are  made,  considered. 
During  the  past  two  years  more  than  600  plans  have  been  passed  upon 
and  approved  by  authority  of  the  State  Board  of  Education.  A  study 
of  these  plans  by  the  architects  and  other  officers  of  the  Board  has  given 
opportunity  for  helpful  service  in  the  suggestions  that  were  made  relative 
to  the  planning  of  buildings.  Frequently  architects  and  builders  who 
draw  the  plans  are  not  familiar  with  the  varied  schoolhouse  conditions. 
Structurally  and  architecturally  the  building  may  be  well  conceived  but 
lacking  in  adaptability  and  adjustability  to  school  activities.  To  bring 
about  the  best  results,  the  architect  must  study  special  schoolhouse  con- 
ditions. 

The  State  Board  of  Education  has  been  able  to  give  help  to  the  rural 
districts  where  one-room  school  buildings  are  the  prevalent  type.  Stand- 
ard plans  for  one,  two,  and  three-room  buildings  have  been  prepared 
for  free  distribution.  Detailed  drawings  and  specifications  from  which 
any  builder  may  build  are  sent  to  districts  making  application.  These 
plans  may  be  adjusted  to  meet  particular  needs. 

The  State  Board  of  Education  is  insistent  that  every  one-room  build- 
ing shall  have  as  its  minimum  requirements: 

15  square  feet  of  floor  space. 

200  cubic  feet  of  air  space. 

20%  net  of  floor  space  in  lighting  area. 

A  heating  and  ventilating  stove. 

Cloak  rooms  for  boys  and  for  girls. 

A  vestibule. 

It  also  insists  that  more  attention  shall  be  paid  to  the  construction 
of  outside  sanitaries  and  to  the  proper  care  of  the  same. 


I 


OAKLAND    SYSTEM   OF   HEALTH   INSPECTION  439 

OAKLAND    SYSTEM    OF   HEALTH   INSPECTION 

BY 

N.  K.  Foster 

Medical,  or  as  I  prefer  to  say  health  inspection,  is  among  the 
youngest  offsprings  of  our  school  department.  It  was  small  at  birth 
and  in  its  early  infancy  gave  no  promise  of  the  rapid  strides  it  made 
in  early  childhood.  Its  present  lusty  youth  is  evidence  that  it  has  come 
to  stay  and  that  it  will  be  a  mighty  force  in  the  upbuilding  of  a  strong 
man  and  womanhood. 

Like  every  other  advance  step  in  civilization,  experiments  have  been 
tried  and  failures  made.  It  could  not  be  otherwise,  and  that  the  work 
has  grown  despite  discouragements  is  proof  that  it  has  a  strong  hold 
on  the  public.  It  is  only  by  comparing  our  failures  and  successes  and 
winnowing  out  the  chaff  that  we  can  build  up  the  most  effective  system, 
and  this  is  the  excuse  I  have  for  speaking  of  Oakland's  system  of  health 
inspection.  I  designate  it  Oakland's  system  because  at  the  time  it 
was  instituted,  July,  1909,  there  was,  as  far  as  I  could  learn  no  other 
city  working  along  the  same  lines  nor  do  I  know  at  present  bf  any  other 
large  city  that  has  adopted  it.  It  is  an  entirely  paid  and  whole  time 
department.  No  volunteer  work  and  no  one  with  divided  interests, 
everyone  connected  with  the  department  giving  full  time  to  the  work. 
At  present  the  department  consists  of  a  Director,  who  is  a  physician 
and  seven  graduate  nurses.  The  work  attempted  by  the  department 
in  common  with  all  systems  is  educational,  reparative,  attention  to 
sanitation  of  school  buildings  and  grounds  and  the  eradication  of  in- 
fectious diseases. 

The  distinctive  feature  of  this  system  is  that  the  work  is  largely  done 
by  nurses.  They  are  trained  to  the  work  and  receive  a  gradually  in- 
creasing salary,  beginning  at  $75.00  per  month  and  increasing  $5.00 
per  month  each  year  until  $100.00  per  month  is  reached.  They  are 
also  paid  $2.50  per  month  for  extra  car  fare.  The  Director  is  the  man 
of  all  work  and  upon  his  tact  and  ability  to  handle  people  will  depend, 
as  in  all  systems,  its  success.  He  must  train  his  nurses,  be  ever  ready 
to  answer  questions  of  any  and- all  kind,  meet  irate  parents  and  con- 
vince them  that  the  work  is  for  their  good,  enlist  the  active  support 
of  physicians,  see  to  the  sanitary  conditions  of  schools  and  be  at  all  times 
ready  to  answer  the  call  of  teachers,  even  if  it  is  sometimes  useless. 
Only  in  a  slightly  less  degree  does  success  depend  upon  the  nurse.     They 


440  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

are  constantly  with  the  children  and  the  parents,  and  their  personality 
and  ability  to  meet  and  kindly  conquer  is  a  strong  factor  of  success. 

Method  of  Work.  Our  schools  are  divided  among  the  nurses,  each 
one  keeping  as  nearly  as  possible  the  same  schools  year  after  year.  She 
visits  them  at  least  every  two  weeks  to  look  after  any  particular  case 
or  give  any  aid  or  advice  that  may  be  needed.  Once  each  year  she 
examines  systematically  each  child  in  her  schools  and  carefully  records 
results.  The  child  is  taken  into  the  room  set  aside  for  this  purpose 
and  examined  for  vision,  hearing,  throat  or  mouth  trouble,  condition  of 
breathing,  general  nutrition,  etc.  The  child  is  not  disrobed,  but  any 
malformation  that  can  be  detected  is  noted.  An  effort  is  made  to  get 
the  confidence  of  the  child  and  excite  an  interest  in  health.  For  this 
purpose  a  mental  picture  of  the  ideal  man  or  woman  is  kept  before  the 
child  and  the  means  of  attaining  that  ideal,  rather  than  the  defects 
found  are  dwelt  upon.  The  defects  are,  however,  carefully  noted  and 
after  school  hours  the  nurse  sends  to  the  parent,  in  a  sealed  envelope, 
the  result  of  the  examination,  if  anything  needing  care  is  found.  This 
notice  will  have  some  effect,  a  small  percentage  will  respond  at  once 
and  this  percentage  is  increasing  each  year.  While  the  parent  may 
forget  or  neglect,  the  nurse  does  not,  but  she  visits  the  home  and  explains 
the  need  of  attention,  and  these  visits  are  repeated  as  needs  demand. 
Our  notice  to  the  parents  does  not  state  a  definite  diagnosis,  but  says 
the  examinations  "seems  to  show"  a  given  condition  and  asks  that  the 
family  physician  or  specialist  be  consulted.  The  reasons  for  this  are 
apparent:  First,  we  do  not  think  it  well  for  the  nurse  to  try  to  make 
a  diagnosis,  although  in  a  large  majority  of  cases  she  could  do  so.  Second, 
the  loss  of  time  required  to  niake  a  careful  diagnosis  and  frequently 
the  impossibility  of  making  one  with  the  appliances  at  hand.  Third, 
there  are  still  some  doctors  who  feel  that  it  raises  them  in  the  estimation 
of  a  patron  if  they  dispute  another's  diagnosis. 

The  nurse  after  a  few  days  follows  the  notice  to  the  house  and  shows 
the  mother  the  needs  of  the  case  and  the  benefits  to  be  expected  if  the 
proper  work  is  done.  No  compulsion,  but  strong  persuasion  is  used. 
Conditions  at  the  home  are  studied  and  whenever  it  will  be  received, 
advice  as  to  proper  food,  bathing,  ventilation,  etc.,  are  given.  Among 
a  very  large  class,  inattention  to  these  things  are  responsible  for  much 
physical  and  mental  weakness  and  their  correction  will  wonderfully 
improve  conditions.  In  every  city  there  are  many  who  cannot  pay 
the  price  for  proper  medical  or  surgical  attention  and  it  is  among  this 
class  that  our  work  is  most  needed.  Frequently  we  find  whole  families 
having  physical  defects  that  are  slowly  and  surely  sapping  their  vitality. 
A  few  dollars  expended  on  each  member  in  remedying  these  defects  would 


OAKLAND   SYSTEM   OF  HEALTH   INSPECTION  44 1 

make  the  difference  between  success  and  failure  in  life,  but  the  few 
dollars  is  not  theirs  and  unless  the  city  conies  to  their  aid  it  will  later 
have  to  support  many  of  them  as  indigents  or  criminals.  No  city  can 
afford  not  to  have  facilities  for  the  repair  of  physical  defects  of  the 
children  of  the  poor. 

Practically  the  only  criticism  that  I  meet  to  this  system  comes  from 
those  who  think  that  a  nurse  cannot  or  should  not  examine  the  children. 
They  seem  to  think  that  a  nurse  cannot  tell  trouble  when  she  sees  it. 
A  moment's  reflection  will  answer  this  criticism.  They  can  certainly 
tell  a  decayed  tooth,  a  mouth  breather,  defective  vision,  impaired 
posture  or  malnutrition.  They  may  not  be  able  always  to  tell  the 
cause,  but  what  of  it,  neither  can  any  of  us  always,  and  some  of  us  not 
at  all.  It  makes  no  difference,  the  defect  is  there  and  the  family  doctor 
or  specialist  is  anxious  to  find  the  exact  condition  and  cause.  If  treat- 
ment is  to  be  given  he  would  examine  for  himself  and  arrive  at  his  own 
conclusion  and  the  time  given  by  the  school  examiner  to  make  an  exact 
diagnosis  would  be  wasted  and  if  it  did  not  agree  with  the  conclusions 
of  the  latter  examiner,  discredit  would  be  cast  on  the  department. 

The  nurse  is  patient,  painstaking  and  diplomatic.  She  can  get 
nearer  to  the  children  than  a  man  and  excite  more  interest  in  themselves 
and  her  "seems  to  show"  is  for  all  practical  purposes  as  good  as  a  careful 
diagnosis.  A  divided  interest  is  not  conducive  to  the  best  work  and  it  is 
difficult  to  get  a  doctor  to  give  his  full  time  to  routine  examinations  of 
school  children,  unless  he  is  a  failure  in  his  profession,  in  which  case  we 
do  not  want  him.  Young  physicians  or  old  ones  who  have  lost  their 
grip  can  be  secured  for  part  time,  both  making  the  school  work  secondary 
to  their  private.  It  is  seldom  that  one  of  this  class  will  do  the  best 
public  work,  for  it  is  nearly  impossible  for  one  not  to  have  an  eye  on 
their  private  business.  Even  if  the  position  is  not  used  to  get  private 
practice,  work  is  liable  to  come  to  them  during  hours  that  should  be 
.devoted  to  the  schools,  and  the  private  work  gets  the  preference.  While 
[the  doctor  may  work  honestly  and  faithfully  for  the  public,  the  public, 
)r  some  of  it,  will  accuse  him  of  using  his  position  for  private  gains.  It 
jis  as  important  to  avoid  the  appearance  of  evil  as  the  evil  itself.  For 
the  whisperings  of  wrong  will  wreck  the  harmonious  workings  of  a 
lepartment  as  quickly  as  it  will  a  private  character. 

Results.  There  is  no  absolute  standard  of  results  by  which  we  can 
measure  our  work,  it  is  not  spectacular  and  results  will  frequently 
develop  only  after  months  of  waiting  and  one  should  not  be  discouraged 
if  a  child,  after  operative  work  has  been  done,  does  not,  immediately 
improve.  The  removal  of  diseased  tojisils,  for  instance,  is  generally 
.  in  a  child  followed  quickly  by  good  results,  but  sometimes  the  patient 


442  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

fails  to  show  improvement  for  a  long  time,  and  it  is  the  same  with  other 
operations.  There  are  so  many  complicated  conditions  entering  into 
our  cases  that  no  one  can  tell  exactly  from  whence  the  good  comes  or 
why  results  are  not  what  we  hoped.  Again  we  have  to  depend  upon 
whoever  the  parents  select  to  do  the  work;  the  selection  is  often  bad 
and  poor  results  follow.  We  will  never  be  independent  of  this  draw- 
back until  the  city  has  a  hospital  of  its  own  where  the  best  skill  is  em- 
ployed and  where  the  poor  and  those  in  moderate  circumstances  can 
have  the  work  done  free  or  at  a  moderate  expense. 

The  usual  way  to  measure  results  is  the  number  who  attempt  to 
follow  suggestions.  While  this  does  not  give  the  final  result  in  units 
of  improved  physical  or  mental  force,  it  does  show  the  effectiveness  of 
the  department.  Until  we  can  control  the  reparative  work  some  of  it 
will  be  unsatisfactory  and  we  will  get  the  minimum  of  good  results. 
In  the  Oakland  Department  we  do  not  try  to  get  reports  from  parents 
or  teachers  as  to  whether  or  not  our  requests  for  treatment  have  been 
followed.  We  tried  it  the  first  year  and  the  results  were  useless.  We 
mark  as  corrected  one  year  those  who  do  not  show  the  same  defect  as 
was  recorded  against  them  the  year  before,  and  seek  the  cause  of  cure. 
This  is  the  basis  of  our  report  of  results.  A  mere  visit  to  a  doctor  or 
dentist  is  not  accepted,  actual  improvement  in  conditions  or  the  removal 
of  the  defect  must  be  in  evidence.  Statistics  of  results  for  comparison 
based  upon  physical  or  mental  improvement  must  always  be  unsatis- 
factory until  we  have  a  standard  of  examination  and  results.  One 
city  will  mark  every  decayed,  decidious  tooth  as  a  defect,  thereby  in- 
creasing the  percentage  of  defects.  Another  will  mark  none  of  this 
class  and  have  a  small  percentage.  The  small  defect  did  no  particular 
harm  to  the  health  of  the  child  nor  will  its  repair  increase  its  vitality; 
looking  forward  the  benefit  is  great,  but  for  classification  on  a  basis 
of  immediate  physical  or  mental  improvement  it  cannot  compare  with 
a  city  which  records  only  more  serious  defects.  We  have  made  no 
classification  as  to  benefit  except  the  general  one  that  almost  all  cases, 
at  least  98%  of  tonsilar  and  adenoid  cases  have  been  decidedly  bene- 
ficial. An  equal  percentage  have  been  benefited  by  glasses.  For  dental 
work  the  percentage  is  much  less,  this  is  what  would  be  expected,  as 
very  many  of  the  dental  cases  show  no  ill  effects  on  health.  The  danger 
is  for  the  future. 

The  other  defects  vary  in  benefits  received.  Just  as  in  all  medical 
and  surgical  practice,  the  removal  of  a  defect  or  diseased  condition 
will  prevent  more  extensive  trouble  while  always  not  immediately 
improving  the  general  health. 

The  6  per  cent,  decrease  of  retarded^children  in  our  schools  during 


■  ■     Ma 


OAKLAND    SYSTEM   OF   HEALTH    INSPECTION  443 

the  school  year  of  1911-12  is,  no  doubt,  largely  the  result  of  our  health 
inspection. 

We  examined,  in  the  school  year  of  1911-12,  17,326  pupils.  Of  these 
12,343  or  71%  were  more  or  less  defective.  In  the  examination  in  1912- 
13,  we  found  8,666  of  the  defective  children  still  in  school.  The  others 
having  passed  to  higher  schools  or  left  school  entirely.  Of  these  8,666, 
4,271  or  49.4%  had  received  beneficial  attention.  We  have  recorded 
508  cases  as  receiving  hygienic  treatment.  These  are  cases  which 
were  influenced  to  better  methods  of  life  by  the  school  nurses  and  the 
defects  were  thereby  removed.  If  these  be  taken  from  the  4,271  receiv- 
ing beneficial  treatment  there  would  be  43.6%  receiving  professional 
treatment.  As  these  508  are  marked  defective  and  charged  as  such, 
I  see  no  reason  why  they  should  not  be  credited  to  the  other  side  of  the 
account  since  they  received  benefit  by  following  special  directions  of 
the  nurse  by  sleeping  out  of  doors,  giving  up  drinking  of  wine,  coffee 
and  tea,  breathing  properly  and  bathing  frequently. 

Among  the  parents  there  is  almost  no  complaint  and  frequently 
they  send  for  the  school  nurse  to  get  advice  on  questions  pertaining 
to  health  matters.  The  principals  and  teachers  are  coming  to  rely  on 
the  department  and  refer  to  it  questions  of  the  relation  of  health  to 
work.  Infectious  diseases  have  materially  lessened,  and  the  appear- 
ance and  cleanliness  of  the  children  has  very  much  improved. 


Grand  Total,  Term  of  191  i- 12 

Age 10  Yrs.,  6  Mos. 

Grade 

Defect  of  Vision 3.572  20.6  % 

Defect  of  Hearing 1,198  6.6    " 

Defect  of  Nasal  Br 1,815  10.4    " 

Defect  of  Tonsils 5.189  29.9    " 

Adenoids 1,112  6.6    " 

Enlarged  Glands 1,312  7-5    " 

Decayed  Teeth 7,343  42-3    " 

Disease  of  Nerves 40  -2 

Disease  of  Skin 61  .3 

Disease  of  Lungs 2  .  01  " 

Disease  of  Heart 14  -08  " 

Defect  Orthopedic 75  -4 

Defect  of  Palate 29  .1    " 

Malnutrition 54^  3-1 


444  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Pupils  with  I  defect 6,104 

2  "  3,670 

3  "  ' 1.716 

4  "  •••  634 

5  "  168 

6  "  45 


12,343 
Pupils  defective I2,343     7i% 


"      non-defective 4,983     29 " 


examined 17,^26 


Corrections  of  Defects,  Term  of  1911-12 

Pupils  reported  for  one  or  more  defects 8,666         

No  response 4,395         50-6% 

Responded 4,271         49  •  4% 

Glasses  fitted 385 

Eyes  treated 127 

Throat  or  nose  operation 572 

Throat  or  nose  treatment 245 

Other  operations 51 

Skin  treatment 137 

Medical  treatment 525 

Hygienic  treatment 508 

Dental  work 1,691 

Christian  Science  treatment 30 


Total 4,271 


DISCUSSION  OF 

N.  K.  FosTEji's  Paper 

BY 

B.  Franklin  Royer 


I  am  not  inclined  to  agree  with  the  preceding  speakers  concerning 
the  advisability  of  doing  the  work  of  medical  inspection  by  means  of 
nurses.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  very  much  better  to  use  the  physician 
for  this  work  and  the  nurse  or,  better  still,  the  sociological  worker  to 
follow  up  cases  requiring  treatment  where  the  teacher  fails  to  secure 


I 


OAKLAND   SYSTEM   OF  HEALTH   INSPECTION 


445 


e  cooperation  of  the  parents.  We  have  not  reached  the  ideal  in 
medical  inspection;  it  is  only  when  we  include  many  things  not  now 
included  in  the  inspection  that  we  can  hope  to  approach  the  ideal  and  to 
do  the  things  the  nurse's  training  does  not  fit  her  t6  do.  Further  med- 
ical inspection  is  very  much  more  likely  to  meet  with  the  approval  of 
the  medical  profession  and  with  school  authorities,  largely  influenced 
by  the  profession,  if  done  by  medical  men;  and  the  opinion  given  the 
parents  relative  to  defects  in  the  child,  probably  remediable,  is  very  much 
more  apt  to  be  heeded  when  based  upon  a  physician's  opinion  than  when 
based  upon  the  opinion  of  nurse  or  teacher. 

There  should  be  no  question  of  conflict  of  authority  concerning  the 
sanitary  procedure  incident  to  the  presence  of  communicable  disease 
in  the  school  room.  In  these  matters  the  authority  of  the  health  officials 
I  always  takes  precedence,  so  that  in  schools,  as  in  this  building,  if  infec- 
tious disease  developed  the  health  officer's  order  must  be  obeyed.  For 
example,  in  this  particular  room,  if  smallpox,  scarlet  fever  or  diphtheria 
were  present.  Dr.  Fronczak,  the  health  officer  of  the  city,  would  order 
the  room  closed  until  disinfected  and  no  matter  what  other  authority 
might  disagree  with  him  his  order  would  always  be  respected  and  obeyed, 
and  so  with  school  work,  the  supreme  authority  is  always  the  health 
authority  and  must  necessarily  remain  so.  With  inspection  under 
health  authorities  no  conflict  arises;  with  inspection  under  school  author- 
ities occasional  friction  may  occur. 


446  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

MEDICAL   INSPECTION    IN    VALPARAISO    (INDIANA) 
PUBLIC   SCHOOLS 

BY 

Otis  B.  Nesbit 

School  inspection  in  Valparaiso,  Indiana,  was  established  in  March, 
1910,  to  assist  in  controlling  an  epidemic  of  scarlet  fever  which  had  per- 
sisted in  the  city  for  two  and  one-half  years.  Two  physicians  without 
compensation  carried  on  the  work  with  the  essayist,  the  balance  of  the 
school  year,  there  being  three  school  buildings  known  as  the  Central, 
the  Columbia,  and  the  Gardner  Schools.  The  last  case  of  scarlet  fever 
in  191 1  occurred  in  June.  The  city  went  until  April,  1912,  when  three 
cases  appeared  about  the  same  time,  two  beinig  school  children,  telling 
us  some  mild  case  was  at  large.     It  was  not  found  in  school. 

Our  schools  opened  September  3rd,  1912,  and  the  inspection  failed 
to  find  a  case  of  quarantinable  disease.  No  case  of  scarlet  fever  was 
known  to  exist  in  the  city.  The  second  week  of  school  passed  with  no 
cases.  On  Sept.  24th  a  girl  in  the  Fourth  Grade,  Central  Building,  was 
taken  sick  with  scarlet  fever.  The  case  was  not  diagnosed  until  Friday. 
On  Friday  night  another  case  developed  from  this  room.  Monday  all 
pupils  were  in  attendance  except  these  two.  An  inspection  failed  to 
reveal  any  pupil  with,  the  disease  but  a  pupil  was  found  with  a  muco- 
purulent discharge  from  the  nose,  with  enlarged  tonsils,  several  decaying 
teeth,  and  adenoids,  who  was  the  last  known  case  of  scarlet  fever  in  the 
city,  having  taken  sick  June  i,  1912,  and  released  from  quarantine  July 
15th.  This  pupil  was  regarded  as  a  probable  carrier  and  was  excluded 
from  school  until  her  nose  was  dry.  She  was  re-admitted.  After  eight 
weeks  the  two  cases  returned  and  no  further  trouble  occurred  in  that 
building  during  that  semester.  January  20th  the  new  semester  opened, 
the  probable  carrier  was  promoted  to  Room  Five.  On  January  22nd 
and  23rd  she  was  out  of  school  with  a  cold,  returned  the  24th,  and  on 
the  27th  a  pupil  in  the  room  was  stricken  with  scarlet  fever.  On  this 
date  the  inspection  failed  to  find  any  one  in  the  room  or  school  except 
this  probable  carrier,  whose  nose  and  throat  presented  about  the  same 
appearance  as  before.  She  was  again  excluded  and  after  re-entering 
no  further  trouble  occurred  in  the  room  or  building  until  a  boy  who  had 
been  ill  was  permitted  to  re-enter  school  without  seeing  the  physician. 
He  was  in  one  day  and  was  found  the  next  morning,  with  a  profuse  skin 
desquamation  and  a  history  of  illness  that  made  the  diagnosis  of  scarlet 
fever  easy.     His  brother  had  come  home  from  an  adjoining  city  sick 


MEDICAL    INSPECTION    IN    VALPARAISO    (iND.)     PUBLIC    SCHOOLS   447 

with  quinsy  and  his  sickness,  with  that  of  a  brother  under  school  age, 
followed.  This  pupil  was  in  the  Sixth  Grade.  When  found  the  nose 
and  throat  were  free  from  abnormal  discharges,  he  being  one  of  the  type 
that  do  not  freely  distribute  discharges  and  infections.  He  was  excluded 
from  school  and  the  home  quarantined.  An  inspection  of  all  pupils 
found  no  suspects.  The  inspector  explained  the  situation  to  the  pupils 
and  told  them  how  scarlet  fever  was  spread,  advised  all  to  return  at  every 
session  of  the  school  unless  ill  and  to  stay  from  school  and  see  a  physician 
for  any  mild  case  of  sore  throat  or  ill  feeling  and  explained  its  importance. 
The  method  of  school  room  cleaning  was  explained  to  them.  The  pupils 
were  excUvsed  until  the  afternoon  session.  The  room  was  disinfected. 
The  pupils'  books  were  disinfected  by  the  Beebe  Method.  School  resumed 
at  I  P.M.,  all  pupils  were  back  except  two,  both  returning  the  next  morn- 
ing. The  pupils  were  inspected  every  day  for  four  days  and  not  a  case 
developed  nor  did  any  other  case  occur  in  pupils  attending  the  building 
during  the  school  year. 

In  the  Columbia  building  we  had  only  two  cases  of  the  disease,  one 
source  not  being  determined  except  that  it  certainly  did  not  occur  from 
a  school  exposure.  The  other  case  went  to  Chicago  to  spend  Christmas 
with  a  bachelor  lady  physician.  The  physician  had  a  dear  friend  who 
had  two  children.  One  had  scarlet  fever.  The  physician  took  the  other 
child  to  her  home  to  keep  until  after  the  quarantine  was  lifted.  On 
Monday  following  the  Valparaiso  girl  went  to  visit  the  doctor.  She 
played  with  the  doctor's  other  guest,  returned  home  Friday,  developing 
scarlet  fever  that  night.  This  occurs  so  frequently  and  so  little  notice 
taken  of  it,  is  why  I  recite  it.  The  Chicago  doctor  was  afraid  the  child 
she  took  home  with  her  was  coming  ^down  with  scarlet  fever  but  decided 
it  was  not,  being  as  she  said  a  very  mild  sore  throat.  Children  taken 
from  where  scarlet  fever  is  known  to  exist,  with  red  throats,  nasal  dis- 
charge and  the  mildest  symptoms  are  frequent  carriers  and  distributors. 

Scarlet  fever  did  not  occur  in  the  Gardner  School  until  in  the  second 
semester,  when  three  cases  from  three  different  rooms  developed  the 
same  day.  Nothing  was  found  in  school  but  all  gave  a  history  of  having 
been  with  a  girl  whose  sister  had  the  disease  and  this  girl  had  not  been 
quarantined  and  was  living  away  from  home.  She  gave  a  history  of 
having  had  a  sore  throat,  and  was  probably  the  source  of  these  cases  as 
well  as  three  cases  outside  of  school. 

A  teacher  in  this  building  developed  the  disease  on  Thursday  who  had 
been  visited  by  a  young  man  from  a  near-by  city  on  Sunday.  The  young 
man  had  suffered  from  a  very  severe  sore  throat  ten  days  before.  He 
came  from  a  city  which  had  much  scarlet  fever.  This  teacher  was  re- 
leased from  quarantine  on  the  42nd  day  and  returned  to-  school  on  the 
43rd  day  after  the  beginning  of  illness  without  the  permission  of  the 


/ 


448  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

school  physician  and  remained  that  day.  She  was  excluded  the  following 
morning  under  the  rule  of  two  weeks'  exclusion  from  school  after  release 
from  quarantine.     The  following  Sunday  a  case  developed  in  one  of  her 

pupils. 

The  week  following  the  release  of  the  three  cases  occurring  the  same 
day  a  boy  in  the  neighborhood  developed  the  disease.  The  children  had 
not  returned  to  school. 

In  1 9 10  there  were  51  cases  of  scarlet  fever  among  pupils  who  lost 
1,526  days  in  attendance.  In  191 1  only  two  cases  losing  80  days.  In 
1 9 12,  ID  cases  compelling  them  to  be  absent  272  days. 

The  number  of  cases  attributed  to  school  exposure  in  19 10  was  31; 
in  1911,  o;  in  1912,  3. 

In  nearly  every  case  of  scarlet  fever  in  this  city  since  September, 
1910,  we  have  been  able  to  trace  an  exposure  of  the  patient  within  four 
days.  First,  to  some  person  known  to  have  the  disease.  Second,  a 
person  who  had  previously,  even  months  before,  had  scarlet  fever  and 
having  a  diseased  condition  of  the  nose,  throat  or  teeth  ever  since.  Third, 
to  persons  who  had  recently  been  with  known  cases  and  gave  history  or 
evidence  of  a  mild  infection. 

We  have  had  no  cases  that  pointed  to  infection  from  things. 

Some  of  the  other  infections  in  the  schools  in  19 12  were: 

Diphtheria  Carriers.  Four  diphtheria  carriers  were  found  in  the 
school  during  this  year  but  no  cases  developed. 

Septic  Sore  Throat.  We  had  at  the  opening  of  school  thirty  cases. 
None  in  acute  stages.  All  were  admitted  with  only  six  cases  developing 
after,  among  the  pupils,  and  all  these  had  intimate  playmates  or  mem- 
bers of  the  family  at  home  with  the  disease,  which  leads  us  to  regard 
the  disease  as  but  mildly  contagious  in  school. 

Measles.  Thirty-seven  cases  of  measles  occurred  during  this  year. 
In  view  of  the  disease  starting  outside  of  school  and  being  well  dis- 
tributed, this  was  considered  not  bad.  The  plan  proposed  by  E.  C. 
Levy,  Richmond,  Va.,  of  closing  the  room  from  nine  to  fourteen  days, 
was  considered  but  was  not  practical  in  all  cases.  It  is  a  splendid  ob- 
servation and  would  be  useful  at  times.  The  inspection  of  the  pupils 
in  a  room  where  measles  has  developed  from  the  ninth  to  the  fourteenth 
day  and  exclusion  of  all  cases  with  slightest  catarrhal  symptoms  was 
probably  of  some  service  in  lessening  the  spread. 

We  do  not  disinfect  for  measles  as  a  rule.  Would  do  so  if  the  first 
case  in  a  city  was  a  school  case. 

Chicken-pox.  Occurred  in  only  three  families  and  were  easily  con- 
trolled. 


MEDICAL    INSPECTION    IN    VALPARAISO    (iND.)    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS     449 


Impetigo^  Itch  and  Vermin.  Caused  a  much  greater  loss  than  would 
have  been  necessary  had  a  school  nurse  been  employed.  26  cases  lost 
126  days. 

Mumps.  Mumps  occurred  in  35  pupils  from  25  families  and  was 
spread  through  inability  to  recognize  a  probable  carrier  which  produced 
10  cases,  and  possibly  other  carriers,  and  too  short  an  exclusion  of  the 
first  case— three  weeks. 

Whooping  Cough.  Only  four  cases  of  this  disease  was  found.  This 
disease  will  be  easier  controlled  in  the  future  in  places  where  laboratories 
are  accessible,  as  the  taking  of  cultures  will  enable  the  authorities  to 
recognize  this  as  easily  as  diphtheria.  It  has  been  the  unrecognized  case 
that  has  been  the  principle  distributor. 

Oral  Hygiene.  Mouth  conditions  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  school  in  1910  when  190  examinations  were 
made  by  the  local  dentists  without  expense  to  the  school.  In  1911-1912 
records  were  made  of  976  mouths  which  included  practically  the  entire 
school  membership  from  the  kindergarten  up — public  school  pupils  and 
three  country  schools.  In  1912-1913  records  were  made  of  1,013  i^  the 
Public  Schools,  24  in  the  German,  and  86  in  the  Parochial.  A  decrease 
of  one  cavity  per  pupil  and  the  increase  of  the  number  with  no  cavities 
in  permanent  teeth  from  22%  to  36%,  the  saving  of  186  permanent 
molars,  and  50%  receiving  fair  dental  attention  are  some  of  the  things 
shown  by  the  following  table  that  seems  encouraging: 


H      Comparison  of  Mouth 
■             Examinations 
H        Valparaiso  Schools 

Public 

Schools 

May 

1910 

Public 
Schools 

Sept. 

1911 

Public 
Schools 

Jan. 

1913 

German 

School 

1913 

St.  Paul 

School 

1913 

Three 

Rural 

Schools 

1912 

^  Total  No.  Examined 

190 

976 

1013 

24 

86 

59 

H  Total  No.  Cavities 

937 

4796 

3996 

75 

582 

403 

■  ""''*''""•  ^<*^»^^^ 

^S  Total  No.  Cavities  in  Temp. 

482 

2197 

1905 

38 

205 

148 

H  Total  No.  Cavities  in  Perm. 
■      Teeth 

454 

2599 

2091 

37 

277 

275 

I  Total   No.   Pupils  with   No 

15 

116 

179 

4 

6 

3 

^p  Total  No.  Pupils  with  None 
^"       in  Perm.  Teeth 

42 

246 

369 

12 

19 

II 

Total  No.  Perm.  Teeth  Ex- 
B       trartH 

178 

84 

0 

4 

H  Total    No.     Pupils.    Having 
■      Lost  Perm.  Teeth 

116 

58 

0 

2 

k 

450  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


Comparison  of  Mouth 

Examinations 

Valparaiso  Schools 

Public 

Schools 

May 

1910 

Public 
Schools 

Sept. 

1911 

Public 
Schools 

Jan. 

1913 

German 

School 

1913 

St.  Paul 

School 

1913 

Three 

Rural 

Schools 

1912 

100 

0 

II 

Total  No.  with  No  Fillings 

58 

3 

2 

No.  Not  Using  Brush 

238 

II 

9 

No.  Not  Having  Brush 

119 

3 

No.     Pupils'     Teeth     Need 

722 

4 

62 

Total   No.   Perm.   Teeth  to 
be  Extracted 

57 

I 

2 

No.  Pupils  Having  Had  Den- 
tal Attention 

521 

3 

26 

Average  No.  Cavities 

4.98 

4-9 

3-99 

312 

6.76 

5-9 

Average     No.     Cavities     in 
Temo.  Teeth 

2.52 

2.25 

1.88 

1.58 

2.38 

Average    No.     Cavities    in 
Perm.  Teeth 

2.38 

2.2 

2.06 

1-54 

3-22 

3-6 

Per    Cent,    of    Pupils    with 
None 

7.8 

II. 8 

16.6 

16. 

6.97 

Per    Cent,    of    Pupils    with 
None  in  Per .  . . 

22.1 

25. 

36. 

50. 

22. 

18. 

Per    Cent,    of    Pupils    with 
Diseased  Teeth 

92.2 

88.2 

834 

84. 

93  03 

96. 

No.  of  First  Molars  Diseased 

1389 

1203 

26 

187 

151 

Disinfection,  For  disinfection  material  a  mixture  of  the  Cresols,  the 
Phenal  coefficient  being  known,  is  used. 

The  one  used  last  year  had  a  Phenal  coefficiency  of  3.92  and  was  used 
one  part  to  80  parts  of  water. 

Method.  A  one  to  eighty  solution  was  used  daily  on  the  banisters 
or  stair  hand,  railings.  When  scarlet  fever  occurred  in  a  pupil  while  at 
school  the  books  were  removed  from  the  sick  pupil's  desk  and  disinfected. 
The  seats,  wainscoting,  lower  window  casings,  the  chalk  troughs,  door, 
including  knob,  and  the  interior  of  the  clothes  closets  were  washed  with 
the  disinfectant.  The  floors  of  the  room  and  cloak  room  were  mopped 
with  the  same.  As  soon  as  the  floors  and  seats  were  dry  school  would 
resume  if  desired.  Erasers  are  fumigated  by  putting  in  closed  chamber 
using  formalin. 


MEDICAL    INSPECTION    IN    VALPARAISO    (iND.)     PUBLIC    SCHOOLS   45 1 


Disinfection  of  Books.  When  books  were  fumigated  the  Beebe  Method 
of  immersing  the  books  in  a  solution  of  2%  Phenal  crystals  in  gas-ma- 
chine gasoline  for  20  minutes  was  used.  Then  allow  the  books  to  stand 
on  ends  for  several  days  in  the  store  room. 

The  mortality  record  during  the  school  year  of  1911-1912  was  one 
pupil,  age  eight  years,  dying  of  acute  dilation  of  the  heart  due  to  em- 
physema. 

During  the  school  year  1912-1913  it  was  three,  one  age  10  of  tetanus, 
one  age  11  of  septicemia  due  to  acute  endocarditis,  and  one  age  16  due 
to  pneumonia.  No  deaths  occurring  during  the  vacations  directly 
attributed  to  acute  conditions  arising  during  the  school  year.  The  school 
enumeration  in  the  city  in  1912  was  1,735  with  two  deaths  of  school  age. 

Other  activities  of  the  department  has  been  the  making  of  a  physical 
record  of  the  pupil,  a  limited  study  of  some  of  the  mentally  deficient,  and 
the  establishing  of  a  manual  training  class  for  them. 

Free  operations,  dental  and  surgical,  have  been  provided  for  some. 

Ventilation  and  heating  have  been  studied  sufficiently  to  know  our 
plants  are  inadequate  and  the  opening  of  windows  during  exercise  period 
is  the  rule. 

The  teaching  of  hygiene  and  sanitation  has  been  emphasized  by  a 
School  Health  Exhibit.  Talks  have  been  carried  on  before  the  physiology 
classes  in  the  grades  and  high  school  with  microscopic  demonstrations, 
and  the  cultivation  of  bacteria  from  water,  milk,  air,  and  from  mouth 
discharges  and  fingers. 

Public  health  lectures  under  the  auspices  of  the  County  Medical 
Society  have  been  well  patronized  and  it  will  furnish  two  lectures  a 
month  during  the  coming  winter. 


452  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

SANITARY  INSPECTION  OF  THE  RURAL  SCHOOLS 
OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

BY 

Samuel  G.  Dixon 

In  making  provision  for  sanitary  inspection  of  the  school  grounds 
and  buildings,  the  School  Code  continued  a  custom  that  had  been  in 
force  in  the  rural  districts  of  the  Commonwealth  since  1907,  the  specific 
provision  in  the  Code  reading  as  follows: 

"The  medical  inspector  shall,  at  least  once  each  year,  and  as  early 
in  the  school  term  as  possible,  make  a  careful  examination  of  all  privies, 
water-closets,  urinals,  cellars,  the  water  supply,  and  drinking  vessels 
and  utensils,  and  shall  make  such  additional  examinations  of  the  sani- 
tary conditions  of  the  school  buildings  and  grounds  as  he  deems  neces- 
sary, or  as  the  regulations  of  the  State  Department  of  Health,  or  the 
rules  of  the  board  of  school  directors  or  of  the  local  board  of  health 
require.  He  shall  see  that  the  laws  of  the  Commonwealth  relating  to 
the  health  and  sanitation  of  the  public  schools  and  the  requirements  of 
the  public  schools  and  the  requirements  of  the  local  board  of  health 
are  complied  with." 

In  compliance  with  this  provision  of  the  Code,  a  sanitary  survey 
form  was  designed  that  combined  the  best  features  of  former  blanks, 
some  features  of  forms  used  in  other  communities  and  some  of  the 
features  of  the  Sanitary  Index,  designed  by  Dr.  Hoag  of  Berkley,  Cali- 
fornia. (The  particular  form  in  use  at  the  present  time  in  our  schools 
is  available  at  the  Department's  Exhibit.)  The  form  in  use  at  the 
present  time  requires  the  Inspectors  to  make  particular  notes  in  regard 
to  the  air  space;  floor  space;  lighting  surface;  cleanliness  and  methods 
of  cleaning  of  all  rooms  in  the  building;  special  notes  relative  to  the 
ventilating  system,  whether  by  mechanical  apparatus  or  by  means  of 
windowfe;  window  shades;  the  heating  and  operating  of  the  heating 
devices;  condition  of  the  basement;  most  careful  inquiry  into  the  water 
supply  of  the  school,  including  the  handling  of  the  water  in  the  room 
itself;  use  of  drinking  cups,  fountains,  etc.;  the  condition  of  the  grounds 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  school  buildings;  and  careful  examination  of  the 
school  water  closets  and  the  disposition  of  waste  from  them. 

A  surprisingly  large  number  of  the  schools  of  Pennsylvania,  I  regret 
to  say,  are  not  in  a  sanitary  condition.  In  fact,  only  about  one-half  the 
country  schools  have  a  suitable  amount  of  air  space  and  floor  surface. 
About  14  per  cent,  of  these  schools  have  deficient  lighting  surface;  that 


SANITARY    INSPECTION    OF    RURAL    SCHOOLS    OF    PENNSYLVANIA  453 


«  I 


I  - 


5 

O" 

5 

01 

01 

* 

f* 

M 

?|5 

<e 

?> 

•J       9> 

f" 

f- 

« 

- 

8 

B 

i 

£ 
< 

1 
s 

sr 

1 

1 

0 
< 

f 

s 

s 
s. 

i 

I 

I 

1 
1 

i 

a 

>■ 

B 
C 

§ 
1 

S. 

1 
1 

0 

1 

ll 

i 

a 

0 

1 
1 

i 
t 

Z. 

S 
f 

n 
1 

s 

? 

D 

1 

2 

c 
1 

a 
1 

a 

i 
1 

So 

li 
11 

i 

1 

1 

s 

1 

1 

a 

f 

1 
f 

0 

? 
I 

a 
1 

s 

1 

1 

1 

1 

111 

ill 

1  i 

H 

2 

? 
1 

! 

i 
1 

z 

c 
B 

? 

2 

1 
1 
1 

t 
1 

1 

i 
1 

z 

e 

1 

1 
0 

1 
0 

1 

1    ! 

n 

1 
1    ■ 

5 
\ 

5 

1 

0 

^ 

e 

1 

1 

1 

1 

;s 

S 

s 

K 

8 

s 

s 

S 

y 

s 

> 

:: 

Jr 

fr 

• 

i 
1 

1 

1 

1 

i 
1 

ll 

Is 

l| 

1 

5" 

1 

5- 

i 

1 

1 
a 

i 

1 

E. 
& 

1 
St 

1 

? 

S 

1 

1 

1 

& 

i 

1 

1 

1 
1 

g 

r 

i 

? 

f 

? 

p  1 

r 


454  FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


I  ! 


I.. 


C3     d 


SANITARY    INSPECTION  -  OF    RURAL    SCHOOLS    OF    PENNSYLVANIA  455 

is,  less  than  20  per  cent,  of  the  floor  space.  The  majority  of  them 
admit  light  from  both  sides  of  the  room  and  in  front  of  all  pupils  seated 
in  the  rear  of  the  room.  Sixty  per  cent.. of  these  schools  use  no  prepara- 
tion on  the  floors  to  prevent  dust  arising  while  cleansing  the  rooms, 
the  majority  of  them  using  dry  sweeping  and  dry  dusting.  In  about 
thirty  per  cent,  of  the  schools  heated  by  stoves  the  jackets  are  not  in 
use.  In  about  one-third  of  the  rural  schools  without  ventilating  appa- 
ratus rational  flushing  was  used  during  recess.  In  a  majority  of  the 
single  room  buildings  dark  green  shades  were  used  to  exclude  the  light, 
meaning  of  course  too  much  exclusion  or  too  much  light.  In  not  quite 
one-fourth  of  the  rooms  heated  by  stoves  was  the  air  admitted  at  or  near 
the  stove.  In  about  one-half  of  the  schools  using  towels  the  roller 
towel  was  found  in  use.  One-half  of  the  schools  have  their  doors 
opening  inward  instead  of  outward.  The  majority  of  the  schools  have 
their  own  water  supply,  usually  wells  or  springs,  and  in  more  than  ninety 
per  cent,  of  the  schools  a  fair  degree  of  protection  of  the  source  of  supply 
is  maintained,  although  in  nearly  half  the  cases  a  dangerous  menace 
existed  in  the  form  of  a  neighboring  privy  or  in  the  waste  disposal  from 
the  school  itself,  the  human  filth  accumulating  in  dry  wall  closets  within 
less  than  a  hundred  feet  of  the  source  of  water  supply,  either  on  the 
school  premises  or  on  neighboring  premises.  In  from  seventy-five  to 
eighty  per  cent,  of  the  rural  schools  drinking  water  was  found  in  con- 
tainers without  covers  and  in  a  very  large  percentage  of  the  schools  the 
public  drinking  cup  is  still  in  use.  In  a  vast  majority  of  the  schools 
of  Pennsylvania  separate  privies  are  provided  for  both  sexes,  but  in 
five  per  cent,  of  the  schools  these  privies  are  in  bad  repair  and  in  more 
than  ten  per  cent,  of  the  schools,  are  not  kept  in  a  clean  and  sanitary 
condition;  that  is,  in  a  decent  condition  for  the  use  of  pupils. 

Probably  at  times  the  fault  lies  with  the  teacher,  at  other  times 
with  the  directors  in  not  providing  locks  on  the  doors  so  that  the  public 
tramps,  vagabonds  or  anyone  may  use  the  closets  that  the  pupils  are 
required  to  use  at  school.  In  less  than  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the 
schools  did  we  find  lime  or  other  antiseptic  used  to  disinfect  and  deodor- 
ize the  contents  of  privy  vaults. 

Some  amusing  things  occurred  in  connection  with  the  sanitary 
inspection  of  the  rural  schools.  It  may  surprise  you  to  know  that  in 
one  district  where  the  parents  complained  to  us  that  no  privies  or  out- 
buildings were  provided,  the  secretary  of  the  School  Board  admitted 
to  us  in  writing  that  they  had  not  provided  such  a  building,  explaining 
that  the  school  house  was  new  and  as  there  were  several  acres  of  timber 
land  nearby,  they  thought  the  children  could  get  along  very  well  by  using 
the  woods.  I  am  sure  this  Congress  would  expect  a  pretty  sharp  repri- 
mand from  the  health  authorities  when  a  school  director  showed  such 


456  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

little  decency  as  to  allow  his  own  child,  along  with  his  neighbors  to 
expose  themselves  in  the  woods  with  perhaps  other  pupils  gaping  at  him 
while  attending  to  nature's  needs.  We  not  only  reprimanded  the 
Director,  but  urged  the  parents  to  seek  a  remedy  at  law  by  appealing 
to  the  Court  and  proceeding  against  the  Board  for  malfeasance  in  office. 
Some  of  the  school  boards  felt  that  our  standards  were  too  high  and 
objected  to  medical  inspection  because  of  standards  implied  in  the  sur- 
vey form  and  made  mandatory  by  the  School  Code.  In  the  Act,  pro- 
vision is  made  for  the  light  area  to  equal  20  per  cent,  of  the  floor  area, 
and  for  each  pupil  to  have  15  sq.  ft.  of  floor  surface  and  200  cu.  ft.  of  air 
space,  the  provision  of  course  referring  to  new  buildings  or  those  that 
are  about  to  be  remodeled. ,  In  our  communication  to  the  Board  after 
the  inspection  was  made  we  forwarded  a  letter  calling  particular  atten- 
tion to  all  unsanitary  conditions  found,  pointing  out  the  specific  defects 
in  groups  and  sent  a  complete  copy  of  the  sanitary  inspection  with  the 
letter,  the  letter  reading  as  follows  and  bearing  on  the  back  of  it  the 
particular  extracts  from  the  vSchool  law : 

DEPARTMENT  OF  HEALTH 
Harrisburg,  Pa. 

191.. 

Mr 

Secretary  School  Board, 
District. 

Dear  Sir:  The  water  supply,  the  lighting  facilities,  the  methods  of  cleaning,  the 
methods  of  heating  and  ventilating  in  school  buildings  and  the  conditions  of  the  water- 
closets,  privies  and  the  grounds,  are  made  the  subject  of  sanitary  inspection  by  the 
State  Department  of  Health. 

The  water  supply  for  your  schools  should  be  free  from  any  possible  surface  pollution, 

and  from  menaces  located  on  a  higher  level,  such  as  privies  and  barnyards.     In 

of  your  schools  a  safer  supply  should  be  provided.  Individual  drinking  cups  should 
be  provided  for  the  pupils  in  all  schools  not  having  a  public  water  supply  and  the  drink- 
ing supply  should  be  kept  in  a  covered  vessel,  preferably  with  spigot  at  the  bottom, 
and  the  vessel  should  be  scalded  every  day  and  a  fresh  water  supply  eecured  for  every 

session.     These  precautions  are  not  being  observed  in of  your  schools. 

Where  public  water  supplies  are  available  bubbling  fountains  should  be  installed. 

Dry  cleaning  should  never  be  practiced  in  any  school  room.  This  custom  is  being 
followed  in of  your  schools. 

Article  VI,  Section  618  of  the  new  School  Code  provides  that  the  lighting  surface 
should  be  at  least  20%  of  the  floor  surface,  and  that  light  shall  not  be  admitted  in  front 

of  the  seated  pupil.     In of  your  schools  the  lighting  surface  is  less  than 

20%  of  the  floor  space,  and  in of  your  schools  light  is  admitted  in  front 

of  the  seated  pupils. 

Article  VI,  Section  619  of  the  School  Code  requires  that  where  a  common  heat- 
ing stove  is  used,  it  shall  be  incased  with  a  shield  or  jacket.     The  stoves  in  use  in 

of  your  schools  are  not  so  incased. 


II 


SANITARY    INSPECTION    OF    RURAL    SCHOOLS    OF    PENNSYLVANIA   457 

Article  VI,  Section  632  provides  that  not  less  than  two  water-closets  shall  be  pro- 
vided for  each  school  building  where  both  sexes  are  in  attendance.  Where  such  closets 
are  detached  from  the  school  building,  entrances  shall  be  screened;  if  situated  near 
each  other  the  approaches  shall  be  screened  by  a  partition,  wall  or  fence  not  less  than 
7  feet  high.     This  section  is  being  violated  in of  your  schools. 

Article  VI,  Section  633  provides  that  water-closets  shall  be  kept  in  a  clean  and 

sanitary  condition  and  dry  slaked  lime  or  other  disinfectant  shall  be  used.     In 

of  your  schools  the  water-closets  are  not  in  a  sanitary  condition. 

In of  your  schools  the  grounds  show  evidence  of  pollution  from 

human  waste.     Your  attention  is  called  to  this  condition  because  of  the  opportunity 
for  children  to  carry  such  filth  into  school  rooms  on  their  shoes. 

Yours  respectfully, 

SAMUEL  G.  DIXON. 
N.B. — Enclosure — Copy  of  Inspector's  report  of  the  schools  in  your  district. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  SCHOOL  CODE. 

Article  VI.  Section  601.  The  board  of  school  directors  of  each  district  shall 
provide  the  necessary  grounds  and  suitable  school  buildings  to  accommodate  all  the 
children  between  the  ages  of  six  and  twenty-one  years,  in  said  district,  who  attend  school. 
Such  buildings  shall  be  constructed,  furnished,  equipped,  and  maintained  in  a  proper 
manner  as  herein  provided,  suitable  provisions  being  made  for  the  heating,  ventilating, 
and  sanitary  conditions  thereof,  so  that  every  pupil  in  any  such  building  may  have 
proper  and  healthful  accommodations. 

Article  VI.  Section  618.  All  school  buildings  hereafter  built  or  rebuilt  shall 
comply  with  the  following  conditions: 

In  every  school  room  the  total  light  area  must  be  equal  at  least  twenty  per  centum 
of  the  floor  space,  and  the  light  shall  not  be  admitted  thereto  from  the  front  of  seated 
pupils. 

Every  school  room  shall  have  not  less  than  fifteen  square  feet  of  floor  space,  and 
not  less  than  two  hundred  cubic  feet  of  air  space  per  pupil. 

Article  VI.  Section  619,  No  board  of  school  directors  in  this  Commonwealth 
shall  use  a  common  heating  stove  for  the  purpose  of  heating  any  school  room,  unless 
such  stove  is  in  part  enclosed  within  a  shield  or  jacket  made  of  galvanized  iron,  or  other 
suitable  material,  and  of  sufficient  height,  and  so  placed,  as  to  protect  all  pupils  while 
seated  at  their  desks  from  direct  rays  of  heat. 

Article  VI.  Section  620.  No  school  room  or  recitation  room  shall  be  used  in 
any  public  school  which  is  not  provided  with  ample  means  of  ventilation,  and  whose 
windows,  when  they  are  the  only  means  of  ventilation,  shall  not  admit  of  ready  adjust- 
ment both  at  the  top  and  bottom,  and  which  does  not  have  some  device  to  protect 
pupils  from  currents  of  cold  air.  Every  school  room  or  recitation  room  shall  be  fur- 
nished with  a  thermometer. 

Article  VI.  Section  621.  Every  school  building  hereafter  erected  or  recon- 
structed, whose  cost  shall  exceed  four  thousand  dollars  ($4,000.00),  or  which  is  more 
than  one  story  high,  shall  be  so  heated  and  ventilated  that  each  school  room  and  reci- 
tation room  shall  be  supplied  with  fresh  air  at  the  rate  of  not  less  .than  thirty  cubic 
feet  per  minute  for  each  pupil,  and  which  air  may  be  heated  to  an  average  temperature 
of  seventy  degrees  Fahrenheit  during  zero  weather. 


458  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Article  VI.  Section  622.  All  school  buildings,  two  or  more  stories  high,  here- 
after erected  or  leased  in  any  school  district  of  the  first  class  in  this  Commonwealth 
shall  be  of  fireproof  construction;  and  in  any  school  district  of  the  second,  third,  or  fourth 
class,  every  building  more  than  two  stories  high,  hereafter  built  or  leased  for  school 
purposes,  shall  be  of  fireproof  construction. 

Article  VI.  Section  623.  All  doors  of  entrance  into  any  building  more  than  one 
story  high,  used  for  a  public  school  building  in  this  Commonwealth,  shall  be  made  to 
open  outward,  and  the  board  of  school  directors  of  every  district  in  this  Commonwealth 
shall,  before  the  opening  of  the  school  term  next  following  the  approval  of  this  act, 
change  the  entrance  doors  of  every  such  school  building  so  that  they  shall  all  open 
outward. 

Article  VI.  Section  624.  In  all  school  buildings  more  than  one  story  high, 
hereafter  erected,  all  entrance  doors,  as  well  as  all  doors  from  class  rooms,  school  rooms, 
cloak  rooms,  or  other  rooms  into  halls,  shall  open  outward. 

Article  VI.  Section  625.  Every  school  building  shall  be  provided  with  neces- 
sary fire-escapes  and  safety-appliances  as  required  by  law. 

'Article  VI.  Section  626.  The  board  of  school  directors  in  each  school  district 
shall  put  the  grounds  about  every  school  building  in  a  neat,  proper,  and  sanitary  condi- 
tion, and  so  maintain  the  same,  and  shall  provide  and  maintain  a  proper  number  of 
shade-trees. 

Article  VI.  Section  632.  The  board  of  school  directors  in  every  district  shall,  with 
every  building  used  for  school  purposes,  provide  and  maintain  in  a  proper  manner,  a 
suitable  number  of  water-closets  or  outhouses,  not  less  than  two  for  each  building, 
where  both  sexes  are 'in  attendance.  ^  Such  water-closets  or  outhouses  shall  be  suitably 
constructed  for,  and  used  separately  by,  the  sexes.  When  any  water-closets  or  out- 
houses are  outside  and  detached  from  the  school  building,  the  entrances  thereto  shall 
be  properly  screened,  and  they  shall,  unless  constructed  at  a  remote  distance  from  each 
other,  have  separate  means  of  access  thereto,  and,  if  possible,  for  not  less  than  twenty- 
five  feet  from  such  water-closets  or  outhouses,  such  means  of  access  or  walks  leading 
thereto  shall  be  separated  by  a  closed  partition,  wall,  or  fence,  not  less  than  seven 
feet  high. 

Article  VI.  Section  633.  The  board  of  school  directors  shall  keep  all  water- 
closets  or  oujhouses,  used  in  connection  with  any  school  building,  in  a  clean  and  sani- 
tary condition,  and  shall,  not  less  than  ten  days  prior  to  the  opening  of  any  term  of  school, 
and  oftener  if  necessary,  have  them  properly  cleaned  and  disinfected  by  the  use  of 
fresh  dry-slaked  lime,  or  other  proper  disinfecting  material. 


It  was  encouraging  in  some  districts  to  find  that  the  school  author- 
ities agreed  with  the  framers  of  the  law  that  what  is  required  for  new 
buildings  and  reconstructed^  buildings  is  also  good  for  old  buildings 
so  that  in  one  district  in  Warren  County  our  Inspector  reported  after 
his  first  examination  and  our  letter  that  all  buildings  had  been  changed 
throughout  the  district,  his  letter  to  us  reading  as  follows: 


SANITARY    INSPECTION    OF    RURAL    SCHOOLS    OF    PENNSYLVANIA  459 

**Dear  Sir: 

As  school  inspector  for  Pine  Grove  Township  (Warren  County),  I  would  like  to 
make  a,  special  report  in  regard  to  the  improvement  made  by  the  Pine  Grove  School 
Board  since  the  inspection  last  year.     These  improvements  are: 

1.  Use  of  *  no  dust '  sweeping, 

2.  Abolishment  of  dry  dusting, 

3.  The  placing  of  additional  windows  in  each  schoolhouse  to  comply  with  20% 

law, 

4.  Window  boards, 

5.  Jackets  around  stoves, 

6.  Pan  water  on  each  stove, 

7.  Placing  stools  in  each  room  as  necessary, 

8.  Two  new  ventilation  stoves, 

9.  Paper  towels  in  all  rooms, 

10.  Changing  doors  to  open  outwards, 

11.  Installation  of  stand  water-crocks  with  spigot  at  bottom — covered, 

12.  Individual  drinking  cups, 

13.  Screening  and  repairing  closets, 

14.  Liming  closets, 

15.  Cleaning  closets  and  grounds. 
Involving  in  all  about  $500  expenditure. 

I  believe  that  a  good  strong  letter  of  recommendation  to  Mr.  Chas.  A.  Clark, 
Secretary  School  Board,  Pine  Grove  Township,  Russell,  Pa.,  would  help  much  in  show- 
ing the  community  just  what  has  been  done  and  the  value  thereof." 

In  another  community  the  sanitary  inspection  was  delayed  a  little 
while  until  the  Directors  could  meet  the  modern  requirements  of  the 
Code  and  make  changes  that  were  held  under  advisement  for  several 
years  previously.  A  letter  from  the  Examiner  in  this  school  district 
is  also  worth  reproducing: 


Sir: 


I  am  forwarding  reports  of  the  medical  inspection  of  the  (- 


-)  Schools 


under  separate  cover.  The  delay  in  sending  in  these  reports  was  occasioned  by  the 
request  of  the  Board  of  Education  desiring  time  to  study  them  and  meet  the  advanced 
requirements  of  modern  hygiene. 

Paper  towels  have  this  day  been  installed,  dry  dusting  has  been  abolished,  and 
contracts  let  for  the  sanitary  drinking  fountains. 

These  essentials  it  was  impossible  to  get  until  confronted  by  this  Sanitary  Survey 
of  the  Schools. 

Respectfully  submitted. 
November  22,  1912." 


Even  in  some  of  our  Normal  schools  were  found  lacking  in  certain 
sanitary  particulars,  one  school,  I  will  not  mention  it  by  name,  made 
a  hurry-up  contract  with  a  plumber  and  installed  drinking  fountains 
during  the  few  days  that  the  Inspector  was  examining  the  pupils  so  that 
in  this  requirement  they  might  get  a  hundred  per  cent. 


460  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

With  results  before  us  such  as  have  been  accumulated  it  is  certainly 
encouraging  to  health  authorities  and  school  authorities  to  fix  high 
sanitary  standards  and  to  make  inspections  from  time  to  time  to  see 
that  they  are  being  carried  out.  It  is  just  as  essential  that  the  country 
boy  and  country  girl  be  given  healthful  sanitary  surroundings  in  school 
as  it  is  for  the  city  boy  and  city  girl.  It  is  just  as  essential  that  they 
be  taught  obedience  to  law  as  that  they  should  be  taught  to  read  and 
write  and  be  given  a  knowledge  of  arithmetic,  etc.  In  sanitary  matters 
in  rural  schools  we  are  greatly  handicapped  by  the  lack  of  sanitary 
information  on  the  part  of  the  School  Directors  and  it  is  only  by  faithful 
attempts  to  educate  the  Directors  and  parents  that  we  can  hope  to 
secure  for  the  pupils  all  of  that  protection  which  the  framers  of  the  school 
laws  of  the  country  hope  to  secure  for  them. 


p 


MEDICAL  INSPECTION   IN   RURAL  DISTRICTS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA      46I 


SCHOOL  MEDICAL  INSPECTION  IN  RURAL  DISTRICTS 
OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

BY 

Samuel  G.  Dixon 

Medical  inspection  of  rural  school  children  was  first  undertaken  by 
the  State  Department  of  Health  of  Pennsylvania  during  the  spring  of 
1910,  trial  inspection  being  made  in  657  rural  schools  located  in  the 
second-class  townships  of  Cumberland,  Dauphin  and  Lancaster  Counties 
reaching  14,434  students.  State-wide  inspection  of  rural  school  children 
was  not  undertaken,  however,  until  the  fall  of  191 1  and  was  done  in  com- 
pliance with  Article  15  of  the  new  School  Code  of  Pennsylvania,  adopted 
on  the  1 8th  of  May  of  the  same  year. 

The  School  Code  provides  for  compulsory  medical  inspection  of  all 
pupils  attending  the  public  schools  at  least  once  each  year,  except  in 
districts  of  the  third  and  fourth-class  where  the  School  Directors  may 
elect  to  have  no  such  inspection.  In  third-class  districts  such  resolution 
must  be  adopted  before  August  ist,  and  in  fourth-class  districts  the  reso- 
lution must  be  adopted  and  the  Commissioner  of  Health  notified  prior  to 
July  1st,  in  order  to  be  effective  for  the  ensuing  year.  Further,  the 
expense  of  inspection  in  a  first,  second  and  third-class  district  is  to  be 
borne  by  the  district  itself  and  in  a  fourth-class  district  by  the  State 
Department  of  Health.  I  may  say  incidentally  that  first-class  districts 
include  cities  having  a  population  greater  than  500,000.  There  are  two 
such  districts  in  the  state.  Second-class  districts  include  municipalities 
having  more  than  30,000  and  less  than  500,000  population.  There  are 
fourteen  such  districts  in  the  Commonwealth.  The  third-class  districts 
include  boroughs  and  cities  of  the  third-class  and  densely  populated 
townships  having  a  population  of  from  5,000  to  30,000.  There  are 
188  of  these  districts.  Districts  of  the  fourth-class  include  all  townships 
and  organized  boroughs  having  a  population  less  than  5,000.  These 
districts  total  2,366. 

In  the  districts  of  the  first  and  second-class  where  medical  inspection 
is  mandatory  or  in  third-class  districts  where  it  is  optional  and  resolu- 
tions are  not  passed  against  it  prior  to  the  time  fixed  by  the  Code — and 
an  Inspector  is  not  appointed  within  thirty  days  after  the  beginning  of 
the  school  term — the  Commissioner  of  Health  is  required  after  written 
^—^  notice  to  appoint  qualified  Inspectors,  fix  their  compensation,  the  ex- 
IB  pense  of  which  must  be  paid  by  the  school  district. 


462  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

defective  sight,  to  defective  hearing  and  other  disabilities  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  Commissioner;  and  also  provides  that  written  reports 
shall  be  sent  to  the  parents  through  the  teacher  concerning  all  pupils 
found  to  need  medical  or  surgical  attention.  The  Medical  Inspector  is 
also  required  by  law  to  make  a  careful  sanitary  inspection  of  all  privies, 
water  closets,  urinals,  cellars,  water  supplies,  drinking  vessels  and  uten- 
sils, and  to  make  any  such  additional  examinations  of  the  sanitary  con- 
dition of  the  school  buildings  and  grounds  as  he  deems  necessary  or  as 
the  regulations  of  the  State  Department  of  Health  or  the  rules  of  the 
Board  of  School  Directors  or  of  the  local  Board  of  Health  require. 

School  Medical  Inspectors  are  required  by  law  to  have  had  two  years' 
experience  in  the  practice  of  medicine. 

In  order  to  comply  with  the  provisions  of  the  School  Code  it  was 
necessary  to  appoint  a  large  staff  of  medical  men  (for  the  term  of  19 12-13, 
871),  to  instruct  them  in  the  work,  and  to  design  special  forms  for  use 
in  noting  their  findings  while  examining  pupils  and  in  making  the  sani-  tt 
tary  survey  of  the  school  grounds  and  school  buildings.  The  whole 
scheme  of  work  had  to  be  planned  with  due  regard  to  thoroughness  and 
to  the  varying  needs  of  school  districts  located  entirely  within  small 
towns  and  to  others  located  entirely  in  the  country.  We  had  also  to 
keep  in  mind  that  in  these  districts  the  public  were  not  yet  fully  edu- 
cated concerning  medical  inspection  and  that  we  could  go  just  a  little 
way  in  advance  of  public  education  without  meeting  antagonism  that 
might  cripple  the  work.  In  our  examinations  for  the  sessions  of  191 1 -12 
and  1 91 2-1 3,  a  blank  form  was  used,  which  is  here  reproduced. 

You  will  note  that"  provision  was  made  for  certain  identification 
records  relating  to  the  school  itself,  teacher,  district,  etc. ;  and  for  listing 
the  name  of  the  pupil,  the  name  of  the  parent  or  guardian,  the  age,  sex, 
color  and  the  nativity  of  the  pupil ;  and  in  columns  space  was  provided 
for  recording  the  vision  of  each  eye  separately  after  testing  with  Snellen's 
card ;  for  noting  any  defects  or  scars  on  the  cornea  or  inflammatory  con- 
ditions about  the  lids;  provision  was  made  for  recording  the  hearing  of 
each  ear  after  they  were  separately  tested.  In  testing  hearing  we  pre- 
ferred to  use  a  whisper  at  a  distance  of  twenty  feet.  We  purposely 
avoided  the  greater  refinement  of  noting  the  tick  of  a  watch  or  the  sound 
from  a  tuning  fork  because  we  felt  that  the  defective  pupil  who  fails  to 
appreciate  what  is  said  by  the  teacher  or  by  the  reciting  pupil  is  the  one 
that  we  first  want  to  reach  and  correct  and  that  this  test  is  more  certain 
in  locating  the  defects  noted  by  teacher  and  pupil  than  are  the  more 
refined  tests.  If  any  otorrhoea  was  present  it  was  noted.  A  note  was 
riiade  as  to  the  method  of  breathing,  whether  there  was  slight  impair- 
ment of  nasal  breathing,  serious  impairment  or  whether  mouth  breathing 
was  noted  and  if  in  addition  to  any  obstruction  to  breathing  a  catarrhal 


MEDICAL  INSPECTION  IN  RURAL  DISTRICTS   OF  PENNSYLVANIA      463 


t2K=' 


? 

r 

i 
1 

fe 

2 

m 

X 

CD 

I 

t 

F« 

3I 

-n 

;d 

gi 

f^ 

r 

e 

X3 

-^5 

^ 

|- 

y 

^<V 

1 

1 

^sJ 

^^\ 

^N^ 

t 

o> 

u 

t 


>  8 

si 

n  > 

H  o 

•n 

0  5 

PI  t 

H 
X 


E.    i 


464  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

discharge  or  adenoid  fades  was  found  a  probable  diagnosis  of  adenoids 
was  given.  The  teeth  were  carefully  examined  and  a  note  was  made 
whether  they  were  dirty,  decayed  or  whether  the  gums  were  diseased. 
Tonsils  were  examined  and  if  enlarged  or  inflamed  a  record  was  made  of 
it,  a  similar  record  was  made  for  the  condition  of  the  cervical  glands  and 
for  any  evidence  of  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs,  glands,  bones  or  joints. 
In  nervous  diseases  we  only  noted  the  presence  of  chorea  or  epilepsy, 
any  one  of  the  various  skin  diseases  that  are  remedial  or  communicable 
were  recorded  and  if  communicable,  provision  was  made  for  school  ex- 
clusion. A  careful  examination  was  made  of  the  hair  of  all  pupils  and  if 
lice  or  nits  were  present  those  with  infected  heads  were  excluded  until 
treatment  was  given,  and  finally  notes  were  made  concerning  the  presence 
of  deformities  and  the  general  nutrition  of  the  child. 

It  requires  a  great  deal  of  tact  on  the  part  of  an  examiner  to  work 
successfully  in  many  of  the  fourth-class  districts,  especially  if  the  teacher 
is  not  thoroughly  in  accord  with  the  work  or  if  the  pupils  are  a  little 
nervous  and  excited  and  not  quite  willing  to  give  hearty  cooperation 
and  to  have  the  examiner  succeed  in  locating  all  defects  that  should  be 
noted.     It  is  altogether  probable  that  at  times  errors  occurred. 

As  rapidly  as  these  reports  reached  the  Department  letters  were 
sent  in  duplicate  to  the  teacher.  The  letters  were  for  the  most  part 
printed  in  blank,  worded  about  as  follows: 


''Dear 


You  are  hereby  notified  that -the  examination  of 


made  by  the  Department  of  Health's  Medical  Inspector  of  Schools,  apparently  shows 

that has  some  affection  of  the and  we 

would  advise  you,  for  the  good  of  the  child,  to  consult  your  family  doctor  relative  to 
treatment. 

Yours  very  truly, 

SAMUEL  G.  DIXON, 

Commissioner  of  Health." 

The  letters  relating  to  remedial  defects  were  all  in  duplicate,  the 
teacher's  copy  containing  a  note  asking  her  to  return  it  to  us  at  the  end 
of  the  session  with  a  report  of  treatments  if  any  were  given  and  her 
impression  of  the  results. 

In  sending  letters  to  the  parents  we  were  careful  to  call  attention  to 
every  defect  found,  even  though  it  were  not  more  serious  than  dirty  teeth. 
Our  object  in  going  so  far  in  communicating  with  parents  was  that  we 
preferred  to  arouse  just  a  little  agitation  in  the  school  district  and  a  good 
deal  of  discussion  as  to  the  reasons  for  cleansing  the  teeth  and  for  atten- 
tion to  small  matters  in  personal  hygiene.  We  believed  that  if  in  each 
school  district  the  children,  as  well  as  the  parents  were  somewhat  aroused 


MEDICAL  INSPECTION   IN   RURAL  DISTRICTS   OF   PENNSYLVANIA      465 

by  these  letters  that  not  only  the  parents  and  pupils,  but  the  teachers 
themselves  would  be  more  likely  to  take  an  active  interest  in  oral  hygiene. 

At  the  end  of  the  session  when  the  teachers  forwarded  their  reports 
it  was  not  an  uncommon  thing  to  find  notes  that  every  pupil  in  their 
school  now  used  a  tooth  brush  at  least  once  a  day,  that  a  very  large  per- 
centage of  the  pupils  having  defective  vision  were  now  wearing  lenses, 
that  a  number  of  those  having  enlarged  tonsils  or  adenoids  had  been 
improved  by  operation,  that  the  general  health  of  the  pupils  had  im- 
proved and  that  infested  heads  were  rapidly  becoming  a  thing  of  the  past. 

The  School  Code  was  not  in  general  circulation  among  the  School 
Boards  of  Pennsylvania  until  the  middle  of  the  summer  of  191 1.  A 
number  of  the  fourth-class  district  Boards  were  not  fully  advised  as  to 
who  would  bear  the  burden  of  expense  of  inspection  and  unfortunately 
the  League  of  Medical  Freedom,  an  organization  largely  responsible  for 
the  optional  clause  in  the  Code  giving  third  and  fourth-class  district 
boards  the  right  to  reject  inspection,  were  very  active  so  that  out  of  the 
2,366  districts  some  1,500  elected  the  first  year  to  have  no  inspection. 
In  the  750  districts  inspected  in  191 1,  however,  we  reached  a  total  of 
3,572  school  buildings  and  examined  145,500  pupils. 

A  year  later  when  the  school  authorities  were  more  fully  acquainted 
with  the  provisions  of  the  Code  the  same  agitation  on  the  part  of  the 
League  of  Medical  Freedom  having  been  kept  up,  twice  this  number  of 
districts,  about  1,500,  were  convinced  that  school  inspection  was  worth 
having  and  passed  no  resolutions  against  it.  More  than  300,000  pupils 
were  examined.  For  the  coming  school  year  1,831  out  of  the  2,366  dis- 
tricts will  receive  medical  inspection  and  in  all  of  the  remaining  districts 
a  sanitary  inspection  will  be  made  by  the  Department's  Health  Officers. 

To  do  this  work  in  the  rural  districts  of  Pennsylvania  will  require 
one  thousand  doctors  at  an  estimated  cost  of  $100,000  a  year.  The 
entire  organization  is  being  handled  by  the  Division  of  Medical  Inspec- 
tion of  the  Department  and  a  corps  of  clerks. 

The  writing  of  letters  to  parents  and  the  tabulation  of  the  statistics 
of  such  a  large  piece  of  work  is  in  itself  a  heavy  task.  In  tabulating  the 
statistics  we  adopted  the  United  States  Census  office  system  of  tabula- 
tion using  a  punch  card  together  with  the  automatic  counter  and  tabu- 
lator. 

Some  of  you  will  be  sufficiently  interested  in  this  rnethod  of  tabula- 
tion to  inspect  the  forms  and  see  the  tabulated  data  displayed  in  the 
Department's  Exhibit.  I  may  say  in  passing  that  this  method  of  tabu- 
lation is  the  only  one  with  which  we  are  familiar  that  makes  it  practicable 
to  show  the  relation  or  the  association  of  defects  in  groups,  as  for  instance 

Ecentage  of  children  having  adenoids  in  association  with  defective 
,  the  percentage  having  enlarged  tonsils  or  decayed  teeth  with 


R 


466 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


c 

-t-l 

rt 

3 

rO 

B 

03 

c 

3 
03 

> 

^ 

^ 

03 

C 

1» 

3 

K 

£ 

o 

3 

c 

en 

(1) 

O 

03 

a 

3 

0) 

o 

J=i 

-M 

O 

(1) 

>> 

a 

^ 

Cfi 

3 

-V 

0) 

p 

03 

a 

0) 

T3 

0) 

M 

S 

3 

0) 

"> — ' 

Ti 

M-c 

u 

o 

s 

Cfi 

JIS 

3 

f ) 

c 

3 

O, 

1 .  . 

o 

S 

^ 

o 

Uh 

PHYSICAL    INSPECTION 

O. 

- 

CM 

CO 

'  ^ 

ip 

CD 

h* 

CO 

o> 

o 

1- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

h- 

CX) 

0) 

o 

j  - 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r^ 

X 

0) 

1 

o 

1      ^r- 

CM 

CO 

^f 

lO 

CD 

h* 

CO 

C3) 

o 

j  - 

04 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r^ 

CO 

0) 

o 

1  - 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r^ 

00 

o 

o 

'  ^ 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r* 

00 

a> 

o 

▼- 

CM 

CO 

•^ 

ID 

CD 

1^ 

00 

CD 

WO 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r^ 

00 

O) 

OQ 

o 

'- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CO 

h* 

00 

0) 

P 

o 

'- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r- 

00 

CD 

Q 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

h- 

00 

CD 

o 

'- 

(N 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r- 

00 

(D 

til 

o 

-- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

a> 

'Z 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

O) 

•-> 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

0) 

PP? 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r- 

00 

O) 

-J^ 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r- 

00 

CD 

s 

o 

r- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

t^ 

00 

CD 

o 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

•^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

eJ 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

H 
^ 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

t^ 

00 

0) 

o 

- 

CM 

.CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r^ 

00 

0) 

oS 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

1^ 

00 

G) 

^- 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

<* 

ID 

CD 

r>. 

00 

(D 

tilO 

o 

'- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

w« 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

a> 

a« 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

0) 

Sa 

o 

-- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

t^ 

CO 

0) 

^« 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

"^ 

iD 

CD 

t^ 

00 

(D 

f^ 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

^Q. 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

2; 

o^ 

0  _. 

3     "*" 

s- 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

O) 

o^ 

J  - 

m  CM  §  CO 

'* 

ID 

CD 

1^ 

00 

0) 

s. 

o^ 

3  ^ 

,1.  CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

r>. 

00 

CD 

u 

o 

^— 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

h* 

00 

O) 

-i1 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CO 

!^ 

00 

(D 

CN   O'- 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CO 

r^ 

00 

0) 

o 

CM 

OvJ 

CM 

en 

-"^ 

LO 

CD 

r^- 

oo 

CD 

d 

o 

- 

CM 

cO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r*^ 

00 

O) 

o 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CO 

h- 

00 

CD 

o 

T- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lD 

CO 

r^ 

00 

O) 

>> 

o 

•t- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r«. 

00 

0) 

o 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CO 

h- 

00 

0) 

o 

- 

CM 

CO 

'!t 

iD 

CD 

r^ 

00 

05 

h 


MEDICAL  INSPECTION  IN   RURAL  DISTRICTS   OF   PENNSYLVANIA      467 

enlarged  cervical  lymphatic  glands  or  bad  teeth  with  defective  nutri- 
tion, etc.  ■*" 

We  are  so  well  pleased  with  the  punch  card  system  of  tabulation  that 
we  have  concluded  to  adopt  triplicate  punch  cards  to  be  used  in  the 
school  room  by  the  examiner.  The  object  in  trying  to  plan  a  triplicate 
card  is  that  the  one  copy  may  become  the  permanent  copy  of  the  school, 
this  card  to  follow  the  child  from  year  to  year  through  school  life ;  the 
duplicate  to  remain  in  the  possession  of  the  teacher  until  the  end  of  the 
year,  when  it  is  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Department  with  her  notes  as  to 
results  of  treatment ;  the  third  copy  to  come  to  this  Department  for  our 
alphabetical  files  as  soon  as  the  inspection  is  made.  Subsequent  inspec- 
tions would  provide  for  the  same  system  with  a  matching  of  the  cards 
both  in  the  hands  of  the  teacher  and  in  the  Department.  In  this  way 
we  could  follow  each  individual  pupil  throughout  his  school  course  At 
the  present  time,  these  cards  are  not  completed,  although  we  had  hoped 
to  have  them  here  for  your  inspection.  They  are  so  nearly  completed 
that  with  the  consent  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Congress  I  will  have  them 
reproduced  with  this  paper. 

School  medical  inspection  in  the  rural  districts  of  Pennsylvania 
has  not  shown  the  rural  children  to  be  any  freer  of  the  weaknesses  and 
frailties  incident  to  school  children  than  is  noted  in  the  larger  cities. 
In  fact,  the  percentage  of  visual  defects,  defects  of  hearing,  defects  noted 
about  the  nose  and  throat  and  cervical  glands  are  just  about  as  common 
in  the  country  as  in  the  city.  A  detailed  study  of  the  statistics  of  Penn- 
sylvania's rural  children  will  be  presented  in  another  session  of  this 
Congress,  hence  I  need  not  dwell  upon  it  here. 

In  addition  to  the  routine  Medical  Inspection  as  outlined  in  this  dis- 
cussion and  in  the  forms  used,  a  complete  sanitary  survey  was  made 
of  each  school  premises,  a  report  of  these  sanitary  investigations  being 
the  subject  of  another  paper  to  be  read  by  title  only. 

Section  1413  of  the  School  Code,  reading  as  follows: 

"It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  county  or  district  superintendent,  attendance  officer, 
or  secretary  of  the  board  of  school  directors,  in  every  school  district  in  this  Common- 
wealth, to  report  to  the  medical  inspector  of  the  school  district  every  blind,  deaf,  or 
mentally  deficient  child  in  the  district,  between  the  ages  of  eight  (8)  and  sixteen  (16) 
years,  who  is  not  being  properly  educated  and  trained.  The  medical  inspector  of  the 
school  district  shall  examine  such  child,  and  report  to  the  board  of  school  directors 
whether  it  is  a  fit  subject  for  education  and  training,  If  the  child  is  reported  to  be  a 
fit  subject  for  education  and  training,  but  cannot  be  properly  educated  and  trained  in 
the  public  schools  of  the  district,  the  board  of  school  directors  shall  secure  for  it  proper 
education  and  training:  Provided,  That  when  it  is  necessary  to  educate  or  train  such 
children  outside  of  the  public  schools,  their  parents  or  guardians  shall,  if  able  to  do  so, 
pay  to  the  district  the  expense  necessarily  incurred  by  it  in  educating  and  training  the 


468  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS    ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

PHYSICAIy  INSPECTION 


rt 

(U 

ffi 

•■M 

o 

0) 

^ 

■4-> 

<^ 

fci 

o 

frt 

u 

rl 

a 

rrt 

a 

3 

> 

Q 

£i 

??r 

1 

•X} 

m 

o 

3 

JD 

o 

^ 

ctJ 

J^ 

O 

T5 

C 

o 

^ 

rt 

c 

N 

hr\ 

o 

o 

3 

u 

pi, 

^^ — ' 

(J 

c 

? 

u 

nJ 

u 

be 

n 

^ 

C 

T5 

o 

■M 

<1) 

3 

J 

^ 

a 

1 

o 

d 

g 

o 

Vm 

^ 

a; 

iz: 

@   (5)   (?)   (^) 


^^ 


i^ 


W 


-^    "     (P) 


i_a 


s  ©  ©  © 


"  (g)  (^  o 


M 

CO 

■^ 

lO 

CO 

t- 

00 

Oi 

<N 

CO 

■^ 

lO 

«r> 

t- 

00 

OS 

M 

00 

-^ 

lO 

CO 

t- 

00 

Ci 

(M 

CO 

Tjl 

lO 

CO 

c- 

00 

05 

MEDICAL  INSPECTION  IN   RURAL  DISTRICTS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA      469 

same:  And  provided  further,  That  any  child  who  is  reported  by  the  medical  inspector 
of  the  school  district  not  to  be  a  fit  subject  for  education  and  training  shall  be  exempt 
from  the  provisions  of  this  act." 

places  upon  the  Department  additional  duties.  We  have  not  found  it 
advisable  at  the  present  time  to  plan  for  expert  opinion  as  to  mental 
defect,  being  guided  by  the  general  family  practitioner  in  his  opinion 
as  to  the  desirability  of  special  education.  In  comparatively  few  in- 
stances has  this  provision  of  the  Code  been  put  in  force;  the  school 
authorities  seemingly  overlooking  its  provision  but  we  hope  later  to  have 
valuable  statistics,  both  as  to  number  and  location  of  the  feeble-minded 
through  its  better  enforcement. 

We  are  not  yet  satisfied  that  we  have  reached  the  ideal  Medical 
Inspection  but  from  this  beginning  in  a  common-sense  and  practical 
way  we  hope  gradually  to  convince  the  public  of  its  usefulness  and 
efficiency  and  lead  on  to  a  more  complete  system  and  to  develop  through 
the  present  Medical  Inspector's  corps  a  very  much  higher  type  of  organ- 
ized work  than  is  now  practicable  or  desirable. 

A  great  deal  more  will  eventually  be  done  in  the  diagnosis  of  early 
deformities  due  to  defective  posture  and  advice  will  likely  be  given  as  to 
methods  of  correction.  Much  future  work  of  the  inspection  will  deal 
with  mental  and  physical  fatigue  and  methods  of  overcoming  both  by 
recreation  and  change  of  program. 

The  future  inspector  will  eventually  deal  with  the  kinds  and  size  of 
type  used  in  text  books;  he  will  deal  in  a  more  extensive  way  with  ven- 
tilation and  scientific  problems  of  lighting  than  is  now  done  and,  through 
his  cooperation  with  the  health  authorities,  deal  more  extensively  with 
the  contact  infection  and  carrier  cases  in  schools  and  through  the  assist- 
ance of  school  nurses  will  secure  satisfactory  follow-up  reports. 

Probably  the  present  type  of  inspection  will  be  received  so  kindly 
that  at  some  future  time  the  inspector  will  deal  with  all  forms  of  school 
recreation  and  with  the  teaching  of  hygiene  and  preventive  medicine 
in  the  school  and  in  a  supervisory  way  deal  with  the  school  lunch  prob- 
lem. These  higher  ideals  in  Medical  Inspection  of  rural  schools  of  course 
will  not  be  reached  until  long  after  they  have  been  adopted  in  large 
municipalities  but  they  are  bound  to  come  at  some  time  in  the  future. 


470  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

discussion  of 
Samuel  G.  Dixon's  Paper 

BY 

Alexander  C.  Abbott,  M.D. 

The  system  of  medical  inspection  throughout  the  rural  districts  of 
Pennsylvania,  as  outlined  in  the  paper  we  have  just  heard,  is  cause  for 
pride  on  the  part  of  the  citizens  of  that  State.  It  was  made  possible 
through  a  change  in  the  administration  of  State  health  matters  author- 
ized by  act  of  Assembly  in  1905. 

Previous  to  that  time  there  was  a  State  Board  of  Health  and  num- 
erous town  and  borough  Boards  having  no  affiliation  one  with  another, 
and  no  fixed  responsibility  to  a  central  controlling  and  directing  power. 
The  result  was  as  might  have  been  expected:  in  some  districts  school 
inspection  and  other  measures  for  safeguarding  the  public  health  were 
in  satisfactory  operation;  in  others  such  was  not  the  case. 

Systematic  school  inspection  throughout  the  rural  districts  of  the 
State  developed  as  part  of  the  regular  functions  of  the  newly  created 
Health  Department  of  the  State  Government. 

That  which  has  been  accomplished  in  Pennsylvania  we  believe  to  be 
worth  while.  We  also  know  that  it  could  not  have  been  done  under  the 
former  methods  of  administering  public  health  affairs. 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  it  can  be  done  in  any  other  State  that  will 
centralize  authority  and  responsibility  and  not  depend  upon  the  whims 
of  loosely  affiliated  city,  town  and  borough  Boards  of  Health. 


I 


II 


HYGIENE    IN   THE    PHILIPPINE    SCHOOLS  47 1 

HYGIENE   IN   THE   PHILIPPINE    SCHOOLS 

BY 

Allan  J.  McLaughlin 

Practical  hygiene  is  taught  in  the  Philippine  schools  even  in  the  lower 
grades.  In  this  country  we  are  prone  to  overlook  the  enormous  influence 
of  school  children  upon  the  hygiene  of  the  home.  The  children  of  poor, 
ill-educated  parents  are  often  the  intermediary  through  which  the 
simple  gospel  of  hygiene  and  disease  prevention  reaches  the  parents. 
In  the  Philippines  this  is  even  more  true,  and  in  many  instances  it  is 
only  because  of  the  children  that  the  parents  carry  out  the  instructions 
of  the  health  officer. 

In  combating  cholera  we  were  not  slow  to  take  advantage  of  the 
schools.  A  cholera  circular  containing  the  simple  facts  of  the  spread 
and  prevention  of  cholera  was  used  as  a  catechism  even  in  the  elementary 
grades.  The  children  recited  the  answers  daily,  and  in  times  of  actual 
epidemic  this  teaching  took  precedence  over  all  other  studies  and  was 
supplemented  by  actual  demonstration  of  hand  cleansing  and  disin- 
fection. 

With  an  epidemic  of  contagious  disease  existing,  there  is  a  tendency 
in  most  communities  to  close  the  schools.  In  the  Philippines  on  the 
contrary,  it  is  the  policy  of  the  Bureau  of  Health  to  keep  the  schools 
open  because  of  their  extraordinary  value  in  teaching  the  precepts  of 
disease  prevention.  They  were  used  in  cholera  epidemics  as  demon- 
strating stations  where  the  children  were  taught  how  to  protect  them- 
selves and  their  parents  against  cholera.  The  same  principle  is  used 
in  combating  tuberculosis,  hookworm,  dysentery,  and  beri-beri.  The 
children  are  taught  how  these  diseases  are  contracted  and  how  they 
may  be  prevented. 

The  modern  Philippine  school  building  is  a  model  of  construction, 
adapted  to  the  tropics.  There  is  no  heating  problem  in  the  Philippines 
and  as  a  consequence  ventilation  is  very  much  simplified.  Water  supply 
and  sewage  disposal  are  directly  under  the  control  of  the  Bureau  of 
Health.  The  pupils  are  specially  trained  in  the  necessity  of  thorough 
hand  cleansing  after  using  the  toilet  and  before  eating.  The  children 
have  been  used  also  to  eliminate  the  time  honored  Filipino  custom  of 
eating  with  the  fingers  out  of  one  common  family  dish. 

The  dense  ignorance  of  sanitary  principles  and  the  ^Oriental  fatalism 
of  the  older  generation  could  not  be  successfully  combated  without 
the  aid  of  the  school  children.  With  their  aid  a  very  great  improve- 
ment has  been  effected. 


472  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

There  is  now  in  Manila  a  very  efficient  medical  inspection  of  schools. 
This  is  particularly  effective  because  of  the  splendid  facilities  of  the 
Bureau  of  Health  for  giving  medical  treatment.  The  city  is  divided 
into  health  districts  with  free  dispensaries  and  hospitals  where  the 
school  children  are  treated.  In  this  country  the  health  department 
can  often  do  no  more  than  recommend  treatment.  In  Manila  the  child 
is  reported  to  the  Bureau  of  Health  and  the  powers  and  organization 
are  such  that  control  is  easily  maintained  until  the  child  is  returned 
to  school  cured.  Special  attention  is  paid  to  the  teeth  of  children  and 
these  are  treated  in  the  free  dental  clinics  of  the  Philippine  General 
Hospital.  During  the  school  year  ended  March  29,  1912,  in  Manila 
over  2,400  children  were  referred  to  the  hospitals  and  dispensaries 
of  the  Bureau  of  Health  for  treatment. 

The  effect  of  the  teaching  and  practice  of  hygiene  in  the  Philippine 
schools  is  not  only  manifest  in  the  improved  physical  condition  of  the 
pupils  but  is  a  powerful  instrument  in  the  sanitary  regeneration  of  the 
Filipino  people. 


l'inspection  MEDICALE  DES  ECOLES  AU  BRESIL  473 


L'ORGANISATION  DE  L'INSPECTION  MEDICALE 
DES  ECOLES  AU  BRESIL 

PAR 

Clemente  Ferreira 

L'important  service  d 'inspection  medicale  des  ecoles  et  des  ^coliers, 
qui  fonctionne  avec  tant  d 'eclat  dans  la  plupart  des  pays  de  haute  civili- 
sation, n'a  commence  que  tout  recemment  au  Br6sil. 

Ce  complement  indispensable  de  I'appareil  scolaire  n'existe  chez 
nous  que  dans  les  departements  plus  avances  de  notre  patrie — aux 
Etats  de  Sao  Paulo  et  Minas  Geraes  et  dans  la  capitale  de  I'Union — Rio 
Janeiro. 

A  Rio  Janeiro  remonte  a  la  fin  de  1909  la  premiere  6tape  dans 
I'organisation  de  l'inspection  medicale  des  ecoles,  et  c'est  au  Pr^fet 
municipal,  M.  le  dr.  Serzedello  Correia,  que  Ton  doit  cette  utile  initia- 
tive. En  Septembre  1909  il  a  envoy e  au  Conseil  municipal  un  message 
dans  lequel  il  accentuait  I'avantage  d'etre  inaugure  le  service  d 'inspec- 
tion sanitaire  scolaire,  et  le  6  Octobre  de  la  meme  annee  il  nommait 
une  commission  de  medecins,  pediatres,  pedagogues  et  hygi^nistes,  en 
les  chargeant  d'6tudier  la  question  et  de  presenter  un  rapport  complet 
et  bien  fait  pour  I'orienter  dans  I'organisation  de  1 'important  service. 

Cette  commission  s'est  reunie  a  plusieurs  reprises  et  a  61abor6  un 
projet  de  loi,  qui  a  6te  soumis  a  une  large  discussion  au  sein  de  ses  mem- 
bres.     La  redaction  finale  a  ete  la  suivante : 

Art.  I.  II  est  cree  le  service  d'inspection  sanitaire  scolaire,  sub- 
ordonn^  a  la  direction  generale  d'hygiene  et  d'Assistance   Publique. 

Art.  2.     L'inspection  sanitaire  scolaire  a  pour  but: 

a)  la  surveillance  hygienique  des  ecoles  et  du  mobilier  scolaire; 
h)  la  prophylaxie  des  maladies  transmissibles  et  evi tables; 

c)  l'inspection  medicale  des  ecoliers  et  du  personnel ; 

d)  I'education  sanitaire  des  ecoliers  et  des  maitres; 

e)  la  systematisation  et  le  contr61e  de  I'education  physique  scolaire. 

Art.  3.  La  surveillance  hygienique  des  b^timents  et  du  mobilier 
scolaire  sera  faite  au  moyen  de  visites  periodiques,  portant  sur  les  con- 
ditions hygi6niques  des  locaux  et  des  batiments,  dans  le  but  de  solliciter 
des  autorites  competentes  les  mesures  necessaires. 


474  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Art.  4.  L'inspection  sanitaire  des  eleves  et  de  tout  le  personnel 
scolaire  sera  faite  au  moyen  de  visites  periodiques  aux  ecoles,  avec 
I'examen  de  I'etat  de  sante  general  des  ecoliers  et  du  personnel  scolaire, 
en  soumettant  a  I'exploration  clinique  ceux  qui  paraitront  suspects  ou 
seront  separes  comme  tels  par  le  directeur  ou  instituteur. 

§1°  Quand  dans  cet  examen  il  sera  verifie  un  cas  de  maladie  trans- 
missible chez  un  ecolier  ou  chez  le  personnel  scolaire,  on  en  defendra  la 
permanence  a  I'ecole  ou  dans  I'lnstitut  et  il  ne  lui  sera  permis  de  re- 
venir  avant  qu'un  nouvel  examen  aura  demontre  sa  'guerison  com- 
plete. 

§2°  Lorsque  cet  examen  decelera  une  maladie  transmissible.  Tad- 
ministration  de  I'etablissement  en  donnera  avis  aux  parents,  gardiens 
ou  interesses,  afin  que  les  ecoliers  atteints  soient  convenablement 
soignes. 

§3°  Le  directeur  de  I'enseignement  recevra  tou jours  un  avis  preal- 
able  de  ces  visites. 

Art.  5.  La  prophylaxie  des  maladies  transmissibles  et  evitables 
aura  lieu  au  moyen  de  l'inspection  medicale  des  eleves  suspects;  on 
adoptera  les  mesures  prophylactiques  necessaires  d'accord  avec  les 
lois   et   reglements   en   vigueur. 

Art.  6.  Les  providences  auxquelles  ont  trait  les  articles  3,  4  et  5 
s'etendent  a  toutes  les  personnes  qui  demeurent  ou  restent  a  I'etablisse- 
ment. 

Art.  7.  L'inspection  sanitaire  scolaire  prendra  les  mesures  qui 
deviendront  necessaires  en  vue  de  favoriser  la  divulgation  des  precepts 
et  notions  d'hygiene  61ementaire,  sp^cialement  en  ce  qui  concerne  la 
prophylaxie  des  maladies  transmissibles  et  evitables. 

Art.  8.  L'inspection  sanitaire  scolaire  s'efforcera  pour  que  dans 
les  ecoles  et  Instituts  municipaux  I'education  physique  soit  effective 
et  obeisse  a  une  orientation  scientifique,  en  la  systematisant  dans  le 
sens  de  favoriser  le  developpement  physique  et  psychic^ue  des  ecoliers. 

Art.  9.  II  est  cree  le  carnet  sanitaire  obligatoire  pour  les  ecoliers 
des  ecoles  et  instituts  municipaux. 

§1°  La  fiche  de  sante  sera  constitute  par  un  livre  ou  seront  inscrits 
le  nom,  I'age,  filiation,  naturalite,  adresses,  renseignements  sur  les 
vaccinations  et  revaccinations ;  mensurations  anthropometriques,  les 
resultats  de  I'examen  physio-pathologiques  et  psychiques  et  d'autres 
donnees  utiles,  qui  seront  consignees  dans  le  reglement. 


l'inspection  medicale  des  ecoles  au  bresil  475 

§2°  La  fiche  sanitaire  constituera  un  document  qui  servira  k  que 
Ton  juge  du  developpement  physique  de  I'^colier. 

§3°     Les  renseignements  de  la  fiche  seront  revus  tous  les  six  mois. 

§4°  Les  notations  generates  de  la  fiche  sanitaire  seront  faites  par 
I'instituteur  ou  le  directeur  a  I'occasion  de  rimmatriculation ;  on  r^ser- 
vera  au  medecin  scolaire  celles  d'ordre  technique. 

Art.  10.  Sur  la  fiche  sanitaire  de  chaque  61^ve  I'inspecteur  sanitaire 
scolaire  inscrira  ce  qu'il  remarquera  d'anormal  toutes  les  fois  que  I'^col- 

ier  sera  examine. 

Art.  II.  Les  fiches  sanitaires  seront  conserv^es  dans  Tdcole  ou 
I'institut  pour  Tusage  exclusif  de  T Administration,  elles  devront  suivre 
I'eleve  lorsqu'il  sera  transfere  dans  un  autre  etablissement  municipal. 

Art.  12.  Les  directeurs  des  instituts  d'enseignement  et  les  institu- 
teurs  des  ecoles  devront  aider  a  l'inspection  scolaire  dans  tout  ce  qui  sera 
a  leur  portee. 

Art.  13.  Le  service  d'inspection  sanitaire  scolaire  restera  a  la  charge 
d'un  inspecteur  en  chef,  medecin  d'evidente  competence  et  de  libre  choix 
du  Prefet,  aide  par  dix  medecins  scolaires  et  plus  4  specialistes,  dont 
deux  seront  ophtalmologistes,  I'oto-rhino-laryngologiste  et  I  psychiatre, 
tous  recrutes  par  vois  de  concours,  et  en  outre  par  le  personnel  compris 
dans  la  table  annexee. 

Art.  14.  Les  ecoliers  deja  immatricules  seront  soumis  ^l'inspec- 
tion sanitaire  et  on  dressera  leurs  fiches,  dont  s'agit  la  loi  presente. 

Art.  15.  Aucun  permis  ne  sera  accorde  pour  I'ouverture  d'ecoles 
priv6es  d'un  genre  quelconque  sans  I'avis  prealable  de  l'inspection  sani- 
taire. 

Art.  16.  Tous  les  b^timents  et  les  adaptations  des  b^timents  des- 
tinees  a  ecoles  ou  asiles  de  mineurs  ne  seront  pas  autorises  sans  I'avis 
prealable  de  l'inspection  sanitaire. 

Art.  17.  Le  Prefet  demeure  autorise  a  expedier  les  reglements  pour 
la  mise  en  vigueur  de  la  loi  presente,  lesquels  en  detailleront  toutes  les 
mesures  necessaires  a  la  bonne  execution  et  delimiteront  les  attribu- 
tions des  differents  fonctionnaires. 

t.  18.     Les  appointements  de  personnel  du  service  de  l'inspection 
i  sont  ceux  consignes  dans  la  table  annexee. 


476  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Ce  projet  de  loi  fut  envoye  au  Prefet,  qui  a  son  tour  I'adressa,  en  le 
faisant  accompagner  d'un  message,  au  Conseil  municipal  du  district 
federal,  en  date  du  20  Octobre  1909. 

Ayant  expire  le  mandat  du  Conseil  municipal,  un  arrete  du  Prefet, 
sous  le  num^ro  778,  en  date  du  9  Mai  1910,  a  cr6e  le  corps  medical  scolaire 
compose  de  20  cliniciens  et  hygienistes  et  de  4  specialistes  et  a  fait  expe- 
dier  le  reglement  du  service  d'inspection  medicale  des  ecoles,  d'apres 
les  lignes  principales  du  projet  de  loi  elabore  par  la  commission,  dont 
nous  avons  fait  mention  precedemment. 

Le  16  Mai  a  ete  mis  en  vigueur  le  service,  qui  a  recontre  peu  d'embar- 
ras  de  la  part  du  public,  deja  bien  renseigne  sur  les  avantages  de  cette 
importante  piece  de  I'appareil  scolaire,  grace  a  la  propagande  bien 
conduite  due  a  la  grande  presse  et  a  quelques  mMecins  tres  au  courant 
de  cette  branche  de  I'hygiene  infantile. 

Malheureusement,  avec  le  changement  du  prefet,  ce  service  a  cesse 
de  fonctionner,  le  nouveau  chef  de  Tadministration  municipale  I'ayant 
suspendu  sous  le  pretexte  de  manque  de  resources  budgetaires. 

Au  commencement  de  cette  ann^e  le  Prefet,  sous  la  soUicitation 
de  la  presse  et  de  I'opinion  de  distingu6s  hygienistes,  a  decide  de  retablir 
cet  important  service.  On  va  organiser  incessamment  le  corps  de 
m6decins  inspecteurs,  qui  seront  au  nombre  de  28,  ils  seront  recrut^s 
par  voie  de  concours. 

A  Sao  Paulo  la  reorganisation  des  services  sanitaires  en  1911  a  cr66 
I'inspection  m^dico-sanitaire  des  Ecoles,  comme  une  section  du  depart- 
ement  d 'hygiene.  Voici  le  texte  des  articles  du  nouveau  reglement 
sanitaire,  qui  ont  trait  k  ce  pr^cieux  service: 

TITRE  I. 

Chapitre  VII. 

Inspection  m^dico-sanitaire  des  ecoles. 

Art.    66.     L'inspection    medico-sanitaire    des    ecoles    sera    exerc^ 
dans  la  capitale  par  4  inspecteurs  sanitaires  sp6cialement  design^s  pai 
la  Direction  generate  du  service  sanitaire. 

Art.  67.  Le  service  est  organist  de  fagon  a  comprerendre  les  Ecoles. 
publiques  et  privies  d'enseignement  primaire,  secondaire  et  professionel, 
et  il  aura  pour  but : 

1.  L'indication  des  mesures  hygieniques  et  administratives  con-j 
cernant  Templacement  et  la  construction  des  b^timents  scolaires. 

2.  Le  choix,  d'accord  avec  la  direction  de  TEnseignement  Public,, 
du  mobilier  scolaire,  des  m6thodes   et    procedes    d'enseignement,    des: 


I 


l'inspection  MEDICALE  DES  ECOLES  AU  BRESIL  477 

attitudes  des  ecoliers,  aussi  bien  que  la  distribution  des  mati^res  en- 
seign6es,  la  repartition  des  heures  de  travail,  de  repos  et  d'exercices 
physiques. 

3.  La   prophylaxie   des   maladies   transmissibles. 

4.  L'examen  individuel  du  corps  enseignant,  des  ^l^ves  et  des 
employes. 

5.  La  vaccination  et  la  revaccination  du  personnel  des  6coles. 

TITRE  II 

Chapitre  VI. 

Art.  135.  Les  b^timents  scolaires  devront  etre  construits  sur  des 
terrains  assainis,  d'apres  les  regies  qui  sont  en  vigueur  pour  les  habita- 
tions collectives. 

Art.  136.  Les  b^timents  scolaires  ne  devront  ^tre  assombris  par 
d'autres  Edifices  ou  par  des  arbres,  et  seront  k  I'abri  des  vents  nuisibles. 

Art.  137.  Toujours  qu'il  sera  possible  les  ecoles  ne  comprendront 
qu'un  etage  avec  une  cave  haute  d'un  metre  au  minimum,  suffisamment 
expose  et  aere. 

Art.  138.  Les  escaliers  seront  droits  ou  tourn^s  en  angle  droit  et 
les  marches  n'auront  plus  de  6  centimetres  de  hauteur. 

Art.  139.  Les  salles  des  classes  auront  des  dimensions  en  rapport 
avec  le  nombre  d 'ecoliers,  qui  sera  au  maximum  de  50,  chaque  61eve 
disposera  d'un  metre  et  25  centimetres  de  superficie  au  minimum. 

Art.  140.     La  hauteur  des  salles  sera  au  minimum  de  4  metres  demi. 

Art.  141.  La  ventilation  des  salles  devra  etre  la  plus  parfaite  pos- 
sible, sans  des  courants  d'air  qui  puissent  nuire  k  la  sante  des  Ecoliers. 

Art.  142.  L'eclairage  des  classes  doit  etre  unilateral  avec  lumi^re 
venant  de  la  gauche,  l'eclairage  bilateral  sera  tolere,  une  fois  que  la 
lumiere  provienne  de  surfaces  non  paralleles. 

Art.  143.  L'eclairage  electrique  est  l'eclairage  artificiel  preferable. 
L'eclairage  au  gaz  ou  I'alcool  sera  tolere  une  fois  qu'il  soit  convenable- 
ment  etabli. 

Art.  144.  Les  fenetres  des  classes  devront  commencer  a  0°^  90- 
I  metre  du  sol  et  se  rapprocheront  le  plus  possible  du  plafond. 

Art.  145.  La  superficie  utile  des  fenetres  des  classes  devra  ^tre 
au  moins  egale  au  cinquieme  de  la  superficie  du  plancher. 


478  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Art.  146.  Les  salles  des  classes  rev^tiront  de  preference  la  forme 
rectangulaire  et  la  largeur  du  rectangle  sera  calculee  de  fagon  que  I'eclair- 
age  ramplisse  les  exigences  hygieniques. 

Art.  147.  Les  classes  auront  les  angles  arrondis  et  la  surface  d€- 
pourvue  de  moulures  et  de  saillances  et  depressions. 

Art.  148.  Les  murs  des  ecoles  seront  revetus  de  materiel  aisement 
lavable,  on  pref^rera  les  couleurs  grise,  bleu^tre  ou  verditre. 

Art.  149.  II  y  aura  un  water  closet  pour  chaque  groupe  de  40  eleves 
dans  les  sections  masculines  et  de  20  dans  les  sections  feminines. 

Art.  150.  Le  mobilier  soclaire  devra  etre  soigneusement  choisi 
si  et  aura  la  grandeur  proportionnee  a  la  grandeur  des  6coliers. 

Art.  151.  La  gymnastique  6ducative  sera  obligatoire,  d'apr^s  la 
methode  plus  avantageuse. 

Art.  152.     On  interdira  les  exercices  gymnastiques  apres  les  repas. 

Art.  153.  Les  ecoles  disposeront  de  locaux  abrites  afifectes  aux 
jeux. 

Art.  154.  On  interdira  la  frequence  scolaire  aux  ecoliers  atteints  de 
maladies  transmissibles. 

Art.  155.  Aux  internats  on  observera  les  dispositions  concernant 
les  habitations  collectives. 

Art.  156.  Les  ecoles  publiques  ou  privees  ne  pourront  fonctionner 
que  dans  des  b^timents  consideres  appropries  par  les  autorites  sani- 
taires. 

Art.  157.  Les  ecoles  superieures  demeurent  assujeties  k  ces  pre- 
scriptions dans  tout  ce  qui  leur  sera  applicable. 

A  I'interieur  de  I'Etat  de  Sao  Paulo  I'inspection  m^dico-sanitaire 
des  ecoles  est  realisee  par  16  medecins  inspecteurs. 

Le  Dr.  Vieira  de  Mello,  qui  a  ete  charge  de  1 'organisation  du  service 
d 'inspection  m6dicale  des  Ecoles  de  la  capitale,  a  adopte  un  cosier  sani- 
taire  des  ecoles  calqu6  sur  le  modele  etabli  par  le  dr.  Christiani,  de  Berne, 
a  dresse  une  fiche  sanitaire  individuelle,  d 'apres  les  modeles  les  plus 
modernes  et  trois  modeles  de  bulletins  sanitaires,  Tun  pour  ^tre  remis 
aux  parents  ou  tuteurs  des  Aleves  s'il  s'agit  d'une  affection  ou  deformite, 
constat^es  lors  de  I'examen,  et  qui  reclament  des  soins  et  des  corrections, 
I'autre  pour  etre  adresse  au  directeur  de  I'^cole  ou  au  professeur  s'il 
s'agit  d'une  maladie  qui  exige  I'eviction  de  I'ecolier  et  un  troisieme  pour 


l'inspection  M^DICALE  DES  ECOLES  AU  BRESIL  479 

etre  rempli  par  le  medecin  traitant,  une  fois  I'enfant  gueri  et  n'offrant 
plusde  danger  de  contagion. 

Sous  I'initiative  de  la  Section  d 'inspection  medicale  des  ^coles  de 
Sao  Paulo,  a  €t6  organisee  une  association  privee  ayant  pour  but  la  crea- 
tion de  cliniques  dentaires  scolaires  pour  les  soins  des  Aleves  des  ^coles 
publiques,  tres  eprouves  par  la  carie  dentaire;  on  a  deja  installe  4  cabinets 
tres  bien  outilles  et  diriges  par  des  dentistes  competents,  ou  Ton  procede 
^  l'inspection  systematique  des  bouches  et  des  dents  des  enfants  des 
6coles  et  on  surveille  I'hygiene  buccale.  Les  services  rendus  par  ces 
dispensaires  d 'assistance  dentaire  sont  deja  des  plus  precieux  et  ce 
serai t  un  inestimable  avantage  que  d'elargir  leur  programme  pour  les 
soins  des  maladies  de  la  gorge,  des  yeux,  du  nez  et  des  oreilles,  en  con- 
stituant  de  veritables  cliniques  scolaires,  pareilles  a  celles  qui  ont  6te 
6tablies  en  Angleterre  et  qui  sont  si  pronees  par  I'eminent  dr.  Hogarth, 
qui  affirme  la  necessite  de  la  creation  de  ces  centres  de  traitement  et 
assistance  pour  certaines  maladies  et  affections  de  I'^ge  scolaire  chez 
les  6coliers  pauvres.  "Without  the  school  clinic  the  whole  system  of 
medical  inspection  becomes  practically  fruitless,"  dit  Hogarth.  Les 
cliniques  scolaires  municipales  en  Angleterre  rendent  de  notoires  ser- 
vices. 

A  I'Etat  de  Minas  Geraes  c'est  tout  r^cemment,  le  10  Avril  de  I'annde 
courante,  qui  Ton  a  commence  le  service  d'inspection  medicale  des  ecoles, 
on  a  I'intention  de  suivre  les  principes  adoptes  en  Allemagne.  Ce  sont 
les  medecins  de  la  Ligue  contre  la  tuberculose  qui  ont  6te  charges  de 
remplir  les  fonctions  de  medecins  inspecteurs. 


SESSION  SEVEN 

Room  F.  Wednesday,  August  27th,  9:00  A.M. 

STATUS  OF   SCHOOL  HYGIENE  AND   METHODS   OF 
INSTRUCTION  IN  CITY,  VILLAGE  AND  COUNTRY 
SCHOOLS  (Part  Three) 

H.  M.  Bracken,  M.D.,  Chairman 
Dr.  H.  U.  Williams,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Vice-Chairman 

Program  of  Session  Seven 

Thomas  E.  Finegan,  M.A.,  Pd.D.,  LL.D.,  Third  Assistant  Commis- 
sioner for  Elementary  Education,  State  of  New  York.  "The 
Medical  Inspection  of  Public  Schools  in  New  York  State." 

James  H.  Morrison,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Health  Commissioner,  Hartsville, 
Ind.     "The  Evolution  of  Hawcreek  Township." 

John  T.  Calhoun,  B.A.,  County  Superintendent  of  Education,  Collins, 
Miss.  "Opportunity  of  County  Superintendent  in  Fight  Against 
Hookworms."     (Manuscript  not  supplied.) 

Clinton  P.  McCord,  M.D.,  Medical  Inspector  of  Schools,  Board  of 
Education,  Albany,  N.  Y.  "Health  Direction  in  the  Public 
Schools." 

MosBY  G.  Perrow,  A.m.,  Ph.D.,  Health  Officer,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
"Two  years'  Work  in  the  Schools  of  Lynchburg." 

James  A.  Nydegger,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Sc.D.,  U.  S.  P.  H.  Service.  "Hygiene 
of  the  Rural  Schools." 

B.  Franklin  Royer,  M.D.,  Chief  Medical.  Inspector,  Department  of 
Health,  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania.  "A  Statistical  Study 
of  the  Physical  Defects  of  Three  Hundred  Thousand  Rural 
School  Children." 

Papers  Presented  in  Absentia  in  Session  Seven 
(Read  by  Title) 

^J.  L.  Ludlow,  C.E.,  M.S.,  President  Winston-Salem  Board  of  Trade, 
Member  and  Consulting  Engineer,  State  Board  of  Health,  Wins- 
ton-Salem, N.  C.  "A  Practical  Method  of  Promoting  School 
Hygiene  in  Small  Cities." 

I  Alice  Florer,  County  Superintendent  of  Schools,  York  County,  Ne- 
braska. "Status  of  Hygiene  in  the  Schools  of  York  County, 
Nebraska." 


482  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

THE  MEDICAL  INSPECTION  OF  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  IN 

NEW  YORK  STATE 

BY 

Thomas  E.  Finegan 

For  several  years  the  local  health  laws  of  certain  cities  in  the  State 
of  New  York  have  been  interpreted  to  confer  upon  municipal  health 
officers  the  authority  to  make  medical  inspections  in  the  public  schools. 
Under  this  legal  power,  the  health  authorities  of  the  city  of  New  York 
organized  a  system  of  medical  inspection  in  the  public  schools  of  that 
city  in  the  year  1897.  It  was  not,  however,  until  the  year  1910  that 
a  provision  relating  to  the  medical  inspection  of  public  schools  was  in- 
corporated into  the  education  law  of  this  State.  In  that  year  the  school 
authorities  of  certain  cities  and  of  union  free  school  districts — districts 
including  villages  which  usually  maintain  high  schools — were  author- 
ized, within  certain  limitations  of  expenditures,  to  provide  for  medical 
inspection  of  public  schools.  The  provisions  of  these  statutes,  either 
the  local  health  laws  or  the  education  law,  were  simply  permissive 
and  yet  under  them  various  cities  in  the  State  have  from  time  to  time, 
in  response  to  public  sentiment  organized  systems  of  medical  inspection 
in  their  public  schools  until  fifteen  of  the  leading  cities  "in  the  State 
are  now  conducting  systems  of  medical  school  inspection.  In  addition 
to  the  work  accomplished  under  these  statutes,  the  State  Education 
Department  and  the  State  Health  Department  have  cooperated  for 
several  years  in  an  effort  to  induce  local  school  authorities  to  adopt 
a  voluntary  system  of  medical  inspection  in  all  the  schools  of  the  State. 

The  whole  plan  of  medical  inspection  of  public  schools  in  New  York 
State,  up  to  the  present  time,  has  been  not  only  under  statutes  which 
were  simply  permissive  but  which  were  even  so  inadequate  and  cumber- 
some in  their  provisions  as  to  render  satisfactory  results  impossible. 
The  achievements  attained,  however,  even  under  the  unfavorable  con- 
ditions under  which  medical  inspection  in  the  public  schools  of  the  State 
has  been  operated,  were  sufficient  not  only  to  show  the  results  which 
might  be  accomplished  under  a  law  mandatory  in  its  provisions,  state- 
wide in  its  application  and  based  upon  sound  principles  of  public  school 
administration,  but  the  results  secured  were  a  potent  factor  in  develop- 
ing public  sentiment  which  sustained  the  enactment  of  a  general  statute 
on  the  subject,  by  the  Legislature  of  1913.  The  law  of  1913  went  into 
effect  on  the  first  day  of  this  month.  This  paper  therefore  will  not 
review  what  has  been  accomplished  under  previous  statutes  but  will 


I 

9 


MEDICAL  INSPECTION  OF  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  IN  NEW  YORK  STATE      483 

consider  briefly  the  broad  features  of  the  new  act  and  point  out  how 
it  is  expected  to  be  administered  and  what  may  be  accompUshed  under 
its  proper  enforcement.  It  is  a  comprehensive  law  and  confers  very 
broad  powers  upon  those  charged  with  its  enforcement.  It  is  also 
mandatory  in  its  provisions  and  applies  to  the  entire  State  except  the 
cities  of  the  first  class.  These  cities  are  Rochester,  Buffalo  and  New 
York.  Frankly,  these  cities  were  exempted  from  the  provisions  of 
this  law  to  insure  its  passage  in  the  Legislature  and  for  the  further 
reason  that  these  cities  were  maintaining  reasonably  effective  systems 
under  their  local  laws. 

The  enactment  of  this  law  was  based  upon  the  broad  ground  that, 
when  the  State  makes  the  attendance  of  a  child  upon  instruction  com- 
pulsory, it  is  the  duty  of  the  State  to  protect  the  life  and  health  of  such 
child,  not  only  by  requiring  sanitary  buildings  in  which  he  receives 
such  instruction,  but  by  protecting  such  child  from  the  liability  of  having 
a  disease  communicated  to  him  by  another  pupil.  Four  fundamental 
principles  which  are  vital  to  the  most  effective  and  satisfactory  opera- 
tion of  a  system  of  medical  inspection  in  public  schools  were  incorporated 
in  this  law.     These  principles  are : 

1.  That  the  medical  inspection  of  the  children  in  a  public  school 
system  is  a  purely  school  question  and  a  law  requiring  such  inspection 
should  be  administered  by  the  school  authorities. 

2.  That  a  parent  possesses  the  legal  right  to  have  such  examination 
of  his  children  as  the  law  may  demand  made  by  a  physician  whom 
such  parent  selects. 

3.  That  local  school  authorities  should  possess  the  same  power 
and  obligations  in  relation  to  the  employment  of  physicians,  nurses, 
etc.,  in  providing  for  the  physical  necessities  of  school  children  that 
they  possess  in  relation  to  the  employment  of  teachers,  supervisors, 
superintendents,  etc.,  in  providing  for  the  intellectual  needs  of  such 
children. 

4.  That  penalties  should  be  imposed  upon  cities  and  school  dis- 
tricts for  failure  to  enforce  a  medical  inspection  law  on  the  same  bases 
that  penalties  for  failure  to  enforce  the  compulsory  attendance  laws, 
fire  laws  or  other  statutes  affecting  the  schools  are  imposed. 

The  status  of  the  public  school  has  undergone  a  marvelous  change 
within  a  generation.  It  no  longer  stands  as  an  institution  whose  sole 
function  is  to  give  instruction  to  children  in  the  usual  elementary  and 
academic  subjects  found  in  the  public  school  curricula.  It  is  now 
universally  recognized  as  an  institution  which  is  to  so  train  and  develop 
boys  and  girls  that,  when  they  enter  into  the  activities  of  the  social, 


484  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

commercial  and  industrial  life  of  the  nation,  they  shall  possess  the  best 
equipment  possible  for  efficient  service  in  their  own  behalf  and  in  behalf 
of  society  in  general.     One  of  the  greatest  assets  which  a  girl  or  boy 
may  possess  when  leaving  school  to  become  a  worker  and  earner  is  a 
sound,  healthy  body.     It  is  as  much  the  function  of  the  school  to  teach 
a  boy  how  to  care  for  his  body  and  to  see  that  proper  treatment  is  pro- 
vided for  physical  defects  which  interfere  with  his  normal  growth  and 
development  or  with  his  progress  in  school  work  as  it  is  to  teach  such 
boy  how  to  read  and  to  cultivate  in  him  a  desire  for  wholesome  literature. 
The  only  agency  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  is  a  thorough  system 
of  medical  inspection.     Medical  inspection  is  therefore  a  school  question, 
and  the  responsibility  for  the  administration  of  any  school  proposition 
should   be   placed   upon   the   school   authorities.     Experience   has   also 
demonstrated  that  the  administration  of  a  system  of  medical  inspection: 
by  any  other  agency  will  result  in  a  waste  of  funds,  in  the  loss  of  time] 
and  energy  on  the  part  of  the  pupils  and  teachers,  in  the  usual  embar- 
rassments and  conflict  of  authority  incident  to  a  division  of  responsi- 
bility in  the  general  direction  of  any  one  proposition  and  will  therefore' 
result  in  great  inefficiency. 

Compulsory  attendance  laws  universally  recognize  the  right  of  a 
parent  to  provide  in  his  own  way  the  minimum  amount  of  instruction 
which  the  State  decrees  each  child  shall  receive.  A  parent  cannot  be 
compelled  to  send  his  child  to  the  public  school.  He  may  send  him  to 
a  private  school.  He  may  employ  a  private  teacher  and  educate  his 
child  at  home.  He  may  be  required  to  send  his  child  to  a  public  school 
only  when  he  fails  to  provide  such  child  with  instruction  elsewhere 
which  is  equivalent  to  that  given  in  the  public  schools.  The  same 
principle  upon  which  such  laws  are  based  must  be  applied  to  the  enact- 
ment of  medical  inspection  laws.  The  State  may  properly  require 
evidence  of  a  child's  freedom  from  disease  and  his  physical  fitness  to 
attend  school.  Neither  the  authority  nor  the  policy  of  the  state  to 
protect  a  child  in  his  right  to  receive  treatment  for  defects  which  are 
impediments  to  his  proper  physical  and  mental  development  will  be 
questioned.  The  parent  must  first  be  given  the  opportunity  to  provide 
any  required  examination  and  treatment  and  willful  negligence  on  the 
part  of  the  parent  to  furnish  the  same  affords  sufficient  ground  for  the. 
State  to  supply  it. 

Under  the  law  of  1913  the  board  of  education  of  each  city  must] 
appoint  a  medical  inspector  and  as  many  additional  inspectors  and  asi 
many  school  nurses  as  may  be  required  to  properly  inspect  the  pupils j 
in  attendance  upon  the  schools  of  such  city.  The  board  of  education 
m  a  union  free  school  district  possesses  similar  power  except  that  in  a 
district  having  a  population  of  five  thousand  or  less  but  one  medical 


MEDICAL  INSPECTION  OF  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  IN  NEW  YORK  STATE      485 

inspector  may  be  appointed.  Provision  is  also  made  for  adequate 
inspection  of  the  rural  districts.  The  trustees  of  a  rural  district  may 
employ  a  medical  inspector  and  a  school  nurse  and  two  or  more  of  such 
districts  may  unite  in  the  employment  of  the  same  inspector  and  the 
same  nurse.  The  action  of  these  several  boards  in  the  employment 
of  medical  inspectors  and  school  nurses  does  not  depend  upon  the  direc- 
tion or  ratification  of  any  other  municipal  board  or  body.  The  law 
confers  upon  these  school  boards  the  absolute  power  not  only  to  appoint 
such  inspectors  and  nurses  but  to  determine  the  number  to  be  appointed 
with  the  exception  stated,  and  to  fix  their  compensation.  The  educa- 
tion law  further  provides  that,  when  the  statutes  make  it  the  duty  of 
school  boards  to  perform  specific  functions,  such  boards  shall  have  power 
to  include  in  the  school  budgets  and  raise  by  tax  upon  the  districts  or 
to  pay  from  unexpended  moneys  in  the  treasuries,  without  vote  of  the 
districts,  the  amounts  necessary  to  meet  the  expenditure  incurred  in 
the  performance  of  such  duties.  These  local  medical  inspectors  must 
be  physicians  licensed  to  practice  in  the  State  and  must  have  had  at 
least  two  years'  experience.  Although  not  required  under  the  law, 
they  should  possess  a  thorough  knowledge  of  physical  training  and  of 
school  hygiene  and  sanitation.  The  school  nurses  must  be  registered 
trained  nurses.  Neither  inspectors  nor  nurses  are  employees  of  the 
municipal  government  but  are  employees  of  the  public  school  system 
and  are  not  therefore  subject  to  local  civil  service  requirements.  The 
clear  intent  and  purpose  of  this  law  is  to  create  within  the  organization 
of  the  school  system  the  necessary  machinery  to  give  intelligent,  scien- 
tific direction  to  all  the  health  agencies  of  the  schools,  to  correlate  all 
of  this  work  and  to  cooperate  with  all  school  forces  to  the  end  that  all 
the  health  needs  of  a  great  school  system,  giving  instruction  to  one 
and  one-half  million  children  shall  be  wisely,  economically  and  scien- 
tifically supplied.  For  the  accomplishment  of  this  purpose,  local  school 
authorities  possess  the  same  independent  powers  to  organize,  manage 
and  direct  this  special  work  which  they  possess  in  the  organization 
and  direction  of  the  teaching  and  supervisory  forces  of  their  schools. 
One  of  the  medical  inspectors  should  be  designated  as  the  chief  Medical 
Inspector  or  Director  of  Hygiene  or  some  similar  title  and  the  other 
inspectors  as  assistant  inspectors  and  these  and  the  school  nurses  should 
be  under  the  general  direction  of  this  principal  officer.  The  principal 
officer  and  nurses  should  be  employed  for  full  time  but  assistant  inspec- 
tors may  sometimes  be  employed  to  good  advantage  on  part  time. 
Each  pupil  is  required  on  entering  a  public  school  at  its  opening 
in  the  beginning  of  each  year  to  present  a  health  certificate  signed  by 
a  physician  licensed  to  practice  medicine  in  this  State.  -  The  Commis- 
sioner of  Education  prescribes  the  form  of  the  certificate  after  con- 


486  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

sultation  with  the  State  Commissioner  of  Health.  This  certificate 
must  set  forth  in  such  detail  as  may  be  required  the  physical  condition 
of  the  pupil.  The  examination  on  which  such  certificate  is  based  must 
have  been  within  thirty  days  prior  to  the  application  of  the  holder 
thereof  for  admission  to  school.  Parents  are  allowed  thirty  days  within 
which  to  furnish  such  certificate.  Notice  is  then  forwarded  to  those 
parents  whose  children  have  not  furnished  the  required  certificates, 
that  if  such  certificates  are  not  presented  within  the  next  thirty  days, 
examinations  will  be  made  by  the  school  inspectors.  Parents  may 
waive  their  right  to  furnish  such  certificates  and  request  the  school 
inspectors  to  make  the  examination  at  any  time.  The  school  inspectors 
may  take  up  for  immediate  consideration  at  their  discretion  such  emer- 
gency cases  as  appear,  from  their  observation  or  from  information 
obtained  through  teachers,  to  demand  prompt  attention.  School 
inspectors  must  make  separate  and  individual  examinations  and  tests 
of  each  pupil  who  has  not  furnished  a  health  certificate,  to  ascertain 
if  any  of  such  pupils  are  suffering  from  physical  disabilities  tending  to 
interfere  with  their  normal  development  or  with  the  progress  of  their 
school  work.  In  cases  where  such  disability  exists,  full  notice  thereof 
must  be  given  the  parent.  If  the  parent  is  unable  or  if  he  refuses  to 
provide  the  necessary  relief  and  treatment,  it  then  becomes  the  duty 
of  the  school  authorities  to  provide  it.  These  cases  are  to  be  followed 
up  by  inspectors  from  time  to  time  as  their  necessities  demand.  When- 
ever a  case  of  contagious  disease  is  discovered,  the  affected  pupil  must 
be  excluded  from  the  school  and  the  health  authorities  notified.  Such 
pupil  may  not  be  admitted  to  school  again  until  the  health  officer  of  the 
city  or  district,  the  family  physician  who  treated  him  or  the  medical 
inspector  shall  certify  to  his  physical  fitness  to  associate  with  other 
pupils.  Medical  inspectors  are  also  required  to  inspect  the  school 
building  to  see  that  they  are  properly  lighted,  heated,  ventilated  and 
cleaned.  They  are  also  required  to  make  medical  examinations  of  all 
teachers  and  janitors. 

The  State  Commissioner  of  Education  is  charged  with  the  duty  of 
supervising  the  enforcement  of  this  law.  Such  officer  may,  after  con- 
sultation with  the  State  Commissioner  of  Health,  prescribe  regulations 
to  supplement  the  provisions  of  the  law  for  its  better  enforcement. 
The  Commissioner  of  Education  is  also  authorized  to  appoint  a  State 
Medical  Inspector  of  Schools,  who  will  have  the  immediate  supervision 
of  the  enforcement  of  this  law.  This  inspector  must  be  a  licensed 
physician  and  must  have  had  at  least  five  years'  experience  in  the  actual 
practice  of  his  profession.  Other  qualifications  are  quite  as  essential 
as  this  professional  training  and  experience.  He  should  also  possess 
a  thorough  knowledge  of  physical  education  and  of  educational  hygiene 


MEDICAL  INSPECTION  OF  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  IN  NEW  YORK  STATE      487 

and  sanitation.  The  statutes  place  in  the  hands  of  the  Commissioner 
of  Education  an  effective  power  for  the  proper  enforcement  of  this 
law.  The  law  authorizes  him  in  his  discretion  to  withold  from  a  city 
or  district  its  share  of  the  public  moneys  appropriated  by  the  State 
for  the  support  of  schools,  whenever  such  city  or  district  has  willfully 
refused  or  failed  to  enforce  this  law.  The  education  law  further  pro- 
vides that  when  a  city  or  district  is  subjected  to  the  penalty  of  a  loss 
of  its  funds  through  the  willful  failure  or  refusal  of  a  school  officer  to 
perform  any  duty  imposed  upon  him,  such  officer  shall  be  personally 
liable  to  the  city  or  district  for  the  amount  of  such  loss.  This  whole- 
some provision  of  the  law  is  generally  a  sufficient  stimulus  to  induce 
school  officers  to  perform  their  duties. 

The  proper  enforcement  of  this  law  will  result  in  the  segregation  of 
all  pupils  afflicted  with  infectious  or  contagious  diseases,  in  showing  the 
necessity  of  making  special  provision  for  the  education  of  the  mentally 
defective,  in  the  establishment  of  open-air  schools  for  the  treatment 
and  training  of  thousands  of  anemic  ghildren  and  for  those  having  a 
predisposition  to  tubercular  troubles,  ten  thousand  of  whom  now  in 
attendance  upon  the  schools  of  this  State  will  die  before  they  become 
eighteen  years  of  age  if  this  treatment  is  not  provided  for  them,  in  the 
correction  of  physical  defects  in  thousands  of  children  who  would  other- 
wise become  permanently  disabled  or  diseased,  in  providing  cleaner  and 
more  sanitary  school  buildings  and  surroundings,  in  teaching  the  future 
generations  how  to  take  proper  care  of  their  bodies  and  thus  make  them 
better  citizens,  in  providing  more  effective  instruction  in  the  schools, 
and  in  changing  the  schoolroom  from  a  place  which  often  breeds  and 
disseminates  disease  and  immorality  to  an  institution  which  will  be  the 
most  powerful  and  effective  agency  of  modern  times  in  promoting  the 

E^^'^^th.  interests  of  the  Empire  State. 
The  Board  of  Education  should  be  the  supreme  authority  in  the 
^^..jol.     It  is  impossible  to  obtain  efficient  service  and  the  best  results 
when  two  supreme  directing  and  governing  authorities  are  controlling 
different  parts  of  the  same  work.     A  house  divided  against  itself  must 


discussion  of 
Thomas  E.  Finegan's  Paper 

BY 

W.  E.  Struthers 


Ik 


488  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

fall.  For  dealing  with  disease  or  control  of  contagious  disease,  although 
an  important  part,  is  a  small  part  of  medical  inspection  of  schools. 
The  aim  of  medical  inspection  of  schools  is  to  obtain  the  very  best 
physical  development  of  school  children,  not  merely  the  treatment  of 
those  having  disease,  or  even  physical  defects.  The  teaching  of  hygiene, 
personal  cleanliness,  the  laws  of  health,  right  habits  of  life,  the  relation 
of  health  conditions  to  physical  efficiency,  mental  development,  and 
school  progress,  physical  training,  culture,  drills,  games,  etc.,  and  the 
many  other  things  that  make  up  the  school  child's  daily  life,  are  the 
things  that  are  of  essential  interest  to  the  Board  of  Education  if  they 
have  a  broad  conception  of  their  duties  to  the  children  under  their  care. 
In  all  these  matters  the  school  teacher,  the  school  nurse,  the  school 
medical  officer,  and  the  parent  are  the  vital  factors,  and  the  best  work- 
ing cooperation  of  these  factors  is  obtained  through  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion. To  argue  that  the  health  officer  should  control  medical  inspec- 
tion of  schools  because  it  involves  the  supervision  of  contagious  disease 
among  school  children  is  to  hark  back  to  the  old  idea  that  the  Board 
of  Education  has  discharged  its  full  duties  when  it  sees  that  school 
children  have  obtained  a  full  knowledge  of  the  three  R's.  The  school 
teacher,  the  school  nurse,  the  school  medical  inspector,  and  the  parent, 
have  a  common  interest  in  the  best  development  of  the  child.  The 
fundamental  work  of  medical  inspection  is  preventive  medicine,  and 
is,  therefore,  educational.  There  is  no  reason  in  smaller  municipal- 
ities why  the  health  officer  should  not  also  be  the  school  medical  inspector, 
but  as  school  medical  inspector  he  should  be  appointed  and  controlled 
by  the  Board  of  Education.  The  viewpoint  of  the  health  officer  is  not 
that  of  the  school  medical  inspector,  and  the  work  of  the  school  is,  and 
always  will  be,  best  carried  out  by  the  school  medical  official.  The  vital 
interests  of  the  child  should  always  be  the  first  consideration,  but  it 
appeals  to  me  that  these  supreme  interests  of  the  child,  its  best  physical, 
mental  and  moral  development  are  best  secured  under  one  directing 
and  supervising  authority.  This  can  only  be  done  under  the  Board  of 
Education — and  that  should  not  mean  overlapping  of  work.  The  Board 
of  Education  should  have  the  child  under  its  care  from  birth  until  the 
close  of  its  school  life.  This  is  shown  at  present  by  the  decided  and 
democratic  forward  step  being  taken  in  the  establishment  of  nursery 
schools.  This  is  true,  of  course,  only  in  large  centers  where  so-called 
slum  areas  exist.  Here  some  systematic  effort  must  be  made  to  care 
for  young  children,  and  the  Board  of  Education  is  the  proper  body 
to  undertake  that  responsibility.  Practically  all  the  health  officer 
does  for  the  prenatal  life  of  a  child  is  to  improve  the  home  conditions 
or  environments  of  the  mother.  Such  improvements  would  continue, 
and  would  undoubtedly  benefit  the  life  of  the  child.     But  this  would 


I 

i 

I 


MEDICAL  INSPECTION  OF  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  IN  NEW  YORK  STATE      489 

not  be  overlapping  work.  The  only  way  for  the  Board  of  Health  to 
do  the  work  of  medical  inspection  of  schools  is  to  take  over  the  whole 
of  the  school  work  and  abolish  the  Board  of  Education.  You  cannot 
separate  the  school  work  in  this  way — placing  part  of  it  under  one 
authority,  and  part  of  it  under  another  authority.  School  medical 
officers  should  be  given  the  same  authority  as  health  officers  to  enter 
a  home  where  contagious  disease  is  suspected  to  exist.  This  is  for  dis- 
covery only,  the  medical  officer  then  reporting  such  cases  to  the  Board 
of  Health. 

Hills  Cole,  M.D.:  Will  Dr.  Finegan  please  explain  the  relation 
between  the  educational  authorities  and  the  health  officer  as  provided 
in  the  law  which  he  has  summarized? 

Dr.  Finegan:  The  law  requiring  medical  inspection  in  the  schools 
of  New  York  provides  that  trustees  of  rural  schools  and  the  board  of 
education  of  a  village  of  five  thousand  people  employing  a  superintendent 
of  schools  may,  in  their  discretion,  appoint  the  health  officer  of  the  town 
or  village  to  make  the  medical  inspections  required  in  the  schools.  The 
recent  health  law  has  endeavored  to  increase  the  professional  standing 
of  the  local  town  and  village  health  officer.  It  is  desirous  of  utilizing 
the  service  of  such  officer  so  far  as  may  be  to  the  advantage  of  the  school 
and  wherever  it  is  feasible  to  arrange  with  the  health  officer  for  this 
work,  it  should  be  done. 


490  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

THE  EVOLUTION   OF   HAWCREEK  TOWNSHIP 

BY 

James  H.  Morrison 

'Round  my  Indiana  homestead  wave  the  cornfields, 
In  the  distance  loom  the  woodlands  clear  and  cool, 

Oftentimes  my  tho'ts  revert  to  scenes  of  childhood, 
Where  I  first  received  my  lessons — nature's  school. 

The  poet,  Paul  Dresser,  had  in  mind  no  lovelier  spot  than  Hawcreek 
township  when  he  wrote  our  Indiana  song,  "On  the  Banks  of  the 
Wabash,"  and  well  might  he  have  received  equal  inspiration  from  a  visit 
to  this  place. 

This  township  has  some  history  and  some  surroundings  that  show 
characteristics  and  conditions  peculiar  to  its  people  and  to  describe 
these  may  require  this  paper  to  be  somewhat  local  in  character  yet  it 
serves  to  represent  rural  conditions  in  many  Indiana  schools  and  in  fact 
in  many  of  the  States  of  the  Union. 

It  is  a  congressional  township.  Because  of  the  average  intelligence 
of  its  inhabitants,  the  distribution  of  its  population,  its  roads  and  its 
geographical  location  Hawcreek  township  was  chosen  as  the  first  place 
in  the  United  States  in  which  rural  free  delivery  of  mail  was  tried  and  one 
of  the  original  routes  established  is  still  in  existence.  Hawcreek  Township 
has  the  largest  pQultry  farm  in  the  world  devoted  to  one  breed,  the  corn 
king  of  Indiana  resides  within  its  borders,  and  the  people  are  very  tem- 
perate, not  a  saloon  being  within  its  thirty-six  square  miles  of  territory. 

I  mention  a  few  facts  such  as  the  foregoing  to  show  the  enterprise 
of  its  citizens  in  secular  and  moral  affairs  and  when  energy  is  manifest 
along  these  lines  we  might  expect  to  find  equal  improvement  in  educa- 
tional matters,  although  financial  prosperity  is  not  always  a  key  to 
educational  success  for  the  reason  that  minds  and  means  are  not  always 
diverted  to  channels  productive  of  the  most  good,  and  no  doubt  this 
township  could  have  been  further  advanced  educationally  had  more 
of  its  trustees  been  given  a  vision  of  its  financial  possibilities. 

The  early  inhabitants  received  their  education  in  primitive  log 
schoolhouses  characteristic  of  the  forest  days  in  Indiana.  These  in 
time  were  supplanted  by  more  substantial  frame  buildings  and  later  by 
brick  structures  each  in  a  school  district  of  its  own,  there  finally  being 
twelve  such  districts.  The  slab  seat  with  its  four  pins  for  legs  and  the 
slab  writing  desk  extending  along  the  entire  side  of  the  room  of  the  log 
houses  were  superseded  by  carpenter-made  desks  in  the  frame  school- 


THE   EVOLUTION   OF  HAWCREEK  TOWNSHIP  49 1 

houses  and  later  modern  desks  of  various  sizes  were  installed  in  the  brick 
houses.  In  the  pioneer  schoolhouse  little  thought  was  given  to  the 
amount  of  light  necessary  and  the  heating  apparatus  consisted  of  a  huge 
fireplace  in  one  end  of  the  room  in  which  logs  were  piled  and  which 
crackled  with  pleasure  and  laughed  for  joy  along  with  the  merriment  of 
the  buxom  girls  and  boys.  Needless  to  say  the  great  throat  of  the 
chimney  was  a  deadly  enemy  of  carbon  dioxide  and  any  other  noxious 
gases.  This  valuable  means  of  heating  and  ventilating  was  supplanted 
in  the  frame  and  brick  schoolhouses  by  the  more  unsanitary  stove  still 
in  use  in  most  rural  districts  of  Indiana. 

The  most  perceptible  evolution  in  rural  hygiene  began  with  the 
establishment  within  the  township  of  Hope  Female  Seminary  in  which 
many  of  the  grandmothers  and  mothers  of  the  present  generation  of 
school  children  received  their  education  and  which  accounts  for  the  high 
character  of  the  motherhood  of  the  township.  None  the  less  potent  for 
the  cause  of  sanitation  and  hygiene  was  the  establishment  of  Hartsville 
College  which  contributed  more  perhaps  than  any  one  factor  to  advancing 
education  of  parents  of  both  sexes  of  the  last  two  or  threie  generations. 
This  college,  now  extinct,  was  the  alma  mater  of  many  men  of  note 
and  it  was  in  this  township  in  old  Hartsville  College  that  Wilbur  and 
Orville  Wright,  of  aviation  fame,  received  their  early  college  training. 

The  author  of  the  poem  "Indiana"  had  this  period  of  time  and  per- 
haps this  township  of  Hawcreek  in  mind  when  he  wrote : 

Though  many  laud  Italia's  clime, 
And  call  Helvetia's  land  sublime, 
Tell  Gallia's  praise  in  prose  and  rhyme, 

And  worship  old  Hispania; 
The  winds  of  heaven  never  fanned, 
The  circling  sunlight  never  spanned. 
The  borders  of  a  better  land 

Than  our  own  Indiana. 

Where  late  the  birchen  wigwam  stood, 
Or  Indian  braves  their  game  pursued, 
And  Indian  maids  were  won  and  wooed, 

By  light  of  soft  Diana; 
Fair  cities,  as  by  magic,  rise. 
With  church  towers  pointing  to  the  skies, 
And  schools  that  charm  the  world's  wide  eyes 

To  fair  young  Indiana. 

Her  gentle  mothers,  pure  and  good, 
In  stately  home  or  cabin  rude. 
Are  types  of  noble  womanhood; 
Her  girls  are  sweet  and  cannie ; 


492  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Her  sons  among  the  bravest,  brave, 
Call  no  man  master,  no  man  slave — 
Holding  the  heritage  God  gave 
In  fee  in  Indiana. 

People  of  this  class  can  not  be  satisfied  with  the  ordinary.  School 
hygiene  had  not  kept  pace  with  hygienic  conditions  in  the  majority  of 
homes.  The  health  of  the  child  was  being  discovered  as  the  greatest 
asset  of  the  township.  To  conserve  the  child's  development  along 
nature's  own  lines  to  promote  mental  attainment  without  sacrificing  his 
physical  being,  to  inspire  the  development  of  both  mind  and  body 
without  unnecessary  waste  of  energy,  to  solve  the  many  health  prob- 
lems in  education,  began  to  confront  the  parents  and  a  demand  was 
begun  to  mitigate  conditions.  Overheating  of  rooms  by  unmanageable 
stoves,  poor  ventilation  and  improper  light  by  misplaced  immovable 
windows,  and  misfit  school  furniture  were  found  to  retard  mentally,  to 
render  physically  unfit  and  make  nervously  unstable  the  children  of  the 
township.  The  old  schoolhouses  produced  and  harbored  too  many 
school  diseases.  A  demand  was  made  and  heartily  supported  by  the 
trustees  to  build  a  sanitary,  up-to-date  consolidated  building.  Of  course 
kickers  sprang  up.  Nearly  always  it  is  the  man  who  gets  value  received 
and  who  gets  justice  who  kicks.  Walt  Mason  describes  this  freak  of  the 
genus  homo  in  his  jocose  way,  by  saying : 

In  every  town  and  city  the  kicker  wields  his  jaw; 
It  seems  a  frightful  pity  he's  not  suppressed  by  law, 
That  people  can  not  rally  around  the  croaking  Jake 
And  take  him  to  an  alley  and  burn  him  at  the  stake. 
One  kicker  in  a  village,  who  kicks  with  might  and  main, 
Is  worse  than  pest  or  pillage  or  suffragette  campaign, 
And  yet  we  only  snicker  or  spring  a  feeble  sneer, 
When  we  behold  the  kicker  do  deadly  damage  here. 

In  the  evolution  of  things  some  of  the  opposition  to  building  was 
withdrawn,  and  some  of  the  kickers  died. 

Personally,  when  one  of  these  kickers  had  kicked  away  a  life  that 
might  have  been  otherwise  useful,  and  the  time  comes  to  cover  him  with 
the  clods  of  the  valley,  I  am  not  going  to  take  any  chances  by  standing 
at  the  wrong  end  of  the  grave. 

Fortunately  this  class  is  very  much  like  the  screech  owl  valued  more 
for  the  noise  they  make  than  for  their  size,  and  so  in  Hawcreek  Township 
in  spite  of  their  looks  of  wisdom  and  their  words  of  censure  a  contract 
was  let  by  a  trustee  who  had  learned  that  the  way  to  become  popular  is 
to  let  other  people  impose  on  you,  so,  a  substantial  brick  building  with 
stone  trimmings,  was  erected,  properly  lighted,  heated  and  sanitary  in 
every  respect. 


THE   EVOLUTION    OF   HAWCREEK   TOWNSHIP 


493 


I 


This  building  is  located  near  the  geographical  center  of  the  township 
and  the  pupils  are  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the  urban  territory  and  trans- 
ferred to  the  school  in  eleven  hacks  which  are  owned  by  the  township. 
These  hacks,  well  ventilated  and  properly  warmed  in  cold  weather, 
convey  about  200  pupils  to  school,  daily.  These  pupils,  since  consoli- 
dation, are  quite  as  properly  graded  as  a  city  school,  a  condition  that 
would  be  impossible  without  consolidation.  A  marked  decrease  in  sick- 
ness is  noticeable,  so  with  compulsory  education  in  Indiana  the  per  cent, 
of  attendance  runs  high.  There  has  never  been  an  epidemic  of  sickness 
in  the  school  during  the  five  years  since  consolidation.  The  various 
hygienic  improvements  in  the  present  building  conforming  to  Indiana 
State  Board  of  Health  requirements,  is  a  great  improvement  over  old 
style  architecture,  and  does  much  to  conserve  the  health  of  the  children. 
Medical  inspection  thus  far  has  been  conducted  by  the  teachers  and  has 
shown  numerous  defects  of  both  eyes  and  ears.  Some  of  these  defects 
are  caused,  or  at  least  aggravated,  no  doubt  by  the  use  of  automobiles, 
many  of  which  are  used  in  the  township,  and  which  are  causing  enough 
injury,  because  of  the  rapidity  with  which  objects  pass  before  the  eyes, 
to  be  recognized  as  the  "automobile  eye." 


Table  No.  i. 
Showing  Number  of  Pupils  with  Defective  Sight  and  Hearing. 


Year 

No.  Pupils 
Examined 

Defective 
Sight 

Defective 
Hfearing 

1911-12 

197 

120 

27 

1912-13 

186                  60 

17 

Snellin's  charts  were  used  in  making  eye  tests  and  the  watch  and 
whisper  tests  were  used  in  ear  tests. 

A  comparison  will  show  that  in  1 911 -12  sixty  per  cent,  had  defective 
sight  and  thirteen  per  cent,  had  defective  hearing  while  in  1912-13 
thirty-three  per  cent,  had  defective  sight  and  ten  per  cent,  defective 
hearing. 

I  attribute  the  higher  per  cent,  of  defective  eyes  in  1911-12  over 
191 2- 1 3  to  the  better  understanding  on  the  part  of  the  teachers  in  the 
use  of  the  chart  in  making  the  tests.  Some  slight  errors  of  vision  will  be 
overlooked  and  others  magnified  unless  the  ophthalmoscope  is  used  or 
the  eyes  influenced  by  the  use  of  local  application  of  medicines,  thus 
while  the  eye  tests  may  not  be  as  accurate  as  seat  measurements,  they 
prove  to  be  of  vast  benefit  to  both  teacher  and  pupil. 


494 


FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON  SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Measurements  of  pupils,  seats  and  desks  are  made  annually,  and  many 
misfits  are  apparent  as  shown  by 

Table  No.  2. 


Year 

Number 
Examined 

Seats 
High         Low 

Desks 
High        Low 

1911-12 

197 

12             80 

144             I 

1912-13 

186 

19             38 

139            0 

Every  seat  if  but  one-half  inch  too  high  was  recorded  as  such  but 
only  seats  that  were  three  inches  or  more  lower  than  leg  measurement 
and  desks  that  were  three  inches  or  more  higher  than  elbow  measure- 
ment were  recorded. 

Table  No.  3. 
Showing  Measurements  by>Grades,  1912-13. 


Grades 

Number 
Examined 

Seats 
High         Low 

Desks 
High        Low 

I  &  2 

28 

14               0 

6               0 

2&3  • 

44 

2               8 

40               0 

3&4 

35 

2               6 

29               0 

5&6 

40 

0             13 

37              0 

7&8 

39 

I              II 

6              0 

The  rules  for  making  the  measurements  were  (i)  the  length  of  the  leg. 
This  is  secured  by  seating  the  pupil  upon  a  flat  top  table.  A  book  is 
held  under  the  foot  of  the  pupil  and  the  measurement  of  the  leg  is  taken 
from  the  sole  of  the  foot  (i.  e.  from  the  top  of  the  book)  to  the  underside 
of  the  thigh  (i.  e.  to  the  top  of  the  table).  Then  (2)  the  height  of  the 
elbow  is  measured  from  the  top  of  the  table  to  the  underside  of  the 
horizontal  forearm,  the  upper  arm  being  held  closely  to  the  side  of  the 
body,  the  forearm  being  flexed  at  right  angle.  Next  (3)  measure  from 
the  floor  to  the  top  of  the  seat  used  by  the  pupil,  and  (4)  measure  from 
the  floor  to  the  top  of  the  desk.  Measure  the  seat  and  desk  at  that 
point  which  would  be  an  average  height  from  the  floor. 


THE   EVOLUTION   OF   HAWCREEK   TOWNSHIP 


495 


Most  remarkable  strides  are  shown  in  the  evolution  from  district 
schools  to  consolidated  by  the  following  table  for  fifteen  years,  in  periods 
of  five  years  each,  making  comparisons,  and  showing  gains  in  number  of 
graduates,  the  younger  age  at  which  they  graduate  under  consoHdation, 
higher  general  average  in  grades  attained,  increase  in  per  cent,  of  gradu- 
ates to  total  enumeration  and  the  remarkable  economic  gain  to  the  town- 
ship, the  low  estimate  of  $300  being  used  as  the  value  of  a  child's  educa- 
tion at  the  time  of  graduation  from  the  public  schools. 

Tables  for  fifteen  years  in  periods  of  five  years  each,  making  compari- 
sons and  showing  gains  of  graduates. 


Table  No.  4. 
Period  Ten  Years  Prior  to  Consolidation. 


Year 

Num- 
ber of 
Grad- 
uates 

Ave- 
rage 
Age 

Average 
Grade 

No.  13 
Yrs.  Old 

No.  12 
Yrs.  Old 

Enumer- 
ation 

Per 
Cent,  of 
Enumer- 
ation 

Econom- 
ic Value 
to  Town- 
ship 

Value 
for  5 
Years 

1899 

2 

14 

No 
Record 

247 

.008 

$600.00 

1900 

2 

16 

77-5 

242 

.008 

600.00 

1901 

9 

15.2 

77.2 

239 

•037 

2,700.00 

1902 

I 

14 

78 

214 

.005 

300.00 

1903 

ID 

155 

77-4 

209 

.047 

3,000.00 

Totals 

24 

15 

77.5 

230 

.021 

$7,200 

.  Table  No.  5. 
Period  Five  Years  Prior  to  Consolidation. 


r 
1904 

7 

15-3 

81 

0 

0 

194 

.036 

$2,100.00 

1905 

3 

15 

80 

I 

0 

155 

.02 

900.00 

1906 

8 

15 

84.2 

I 

0 

160 

•05 

2,400.00 

1907 

3 

15.7 

84 

0 

0 

150 

.02 

'900.00 

1908 

9 

143 

77.6 

I 

0 

160 

.056 

2,700.00 

Totals 

>    30 

151 

81.3 

3 

0 

164 

.036 

' 

$9,000 

496  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  COf<TGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


Table  No.  6. 
Five  Years  Since  Consolidation. 


1909 

15 

15 

84.8 

I 

I 

202 

.074 

$4,500.00 

I9IO 

17 

15 

80.4 

I 

0 

198 

.085 

5,100.00 

I9II 

15 

14 

87.2 

3 

0 

•  ''' 

.07 

4,500.00 

I9I2 

II 

13.7 

94-7 

6 

0 

205 

•053 

3,300.00 

I9I3 

12 

14.2 

90.3 

2 

I 

289 

.042 

3,600.00 

Totals 

70 

14-3 

87.5 

13 

2 

221 

.065 

$21,000 

A  gain  of  %  year  on  each  of  70  graduates  at  $300.00  per  year $14,000 

Total  gain  in  five  years. *. .$35,000 

Out  of  the  fourteen  townships  of  Bartholomew  County,  Hawcreek 
Township  graduating  classes  for  the  years  1912  and  1913  averaged  the 
youngest  in  years  and  highest  in  grades  of  any  in  the  county. 

Evolution  has  taken  place  in  Hawcreek  Township,  not  only  in  matters 
of  sanitation  and  hygiene  but  in  parents,  teachers,  more  regular  attend- 
ance, punctuality  and  grading,  so  we  may  not  attribute  all  the  gains 
shown,  to  better  health  conditions,  but  surely  a  well  lighted,  well  heated, 
well  ventilated  building,  with  its  properly  located  blackboards  and  seats, 
its  soft  colored  walls,  its  splendid  hallways  and  roomy  basement,  with  all 
general  conditions  catering  not  only  to  the  mind  but  to  the  aesthetic 
nature  of  the  child,  all  this,  together  with  a  large  playground  certainly 
is  conducive  to  scholarship  and  is  an  admirable  contrast  to  the  condi- 
tions under  the  old  district  system  about  which  the  Hoosier  poet  said : 

Catchin*  cold  an'  gettin'  well; 
'Twas  'bout  all  they  had  to  tell 
Of  this  life,  it  seemed  to  me, 
All  the  way  from  A  to  Z. 
Some  one  asked  them,  "How  d'ye  do?" 
And  they'd  only  got  jes  two 
Answers,  if  the  truth  was  told — 
"Gettin' well"  or  "catchin' cold." 

When  their  throat  wAs  feelin'  sore, 
An'  their  head  began  to  roar, 
Then  they  knew  that  if  they'd  wait 
Patiently,  they'd  feel  first  rate. 
An'  they  knew,  when  free  from  pain 
They'd  be  catchin'  cold  again. 
'Twas  'bout  all  there  was  to  tell — 
Catchin'  cold  and  gettin'  well. 


p 

I 


HEALTH   DIRECTION   IN   THE   PUBLIC   SCHOOLS  497 

HEALTH  DIRECTION  IN  THE  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 

BY 

Clinton  P.  McCord 

We  are  living  in  the  renaissance  of  science  as  applied  to  society. 
The  last  five  years  have  given  us  as  great  advances  along  lines  of  public 
health  as  the  last  twenty-five  years  have  brought  us  progress  along 
linical  channels.  We  are  in  the  midst  of  a  great  movement  toward  the 
improvement  of  physical  conditions,  which  movement  has  as  its  real 
purpose  the  prolongation  of  human  life.  At  work,  in  some  measure, 
are  forces  that  will  make  for  better  living  and  improved  social  conditions. 
Welfare  work  embraces  lines  of  investigation  and  activities  that  have 
ome  to  have  their  expression  in  organized  departments  in  many  of  our 
large  industrial  concerns,  in  probation  officers  in  connection  with  our 
Juvenile  Courts,  in  our  various  Cooperated  Charities  and  in  our  institu- 
tions for  the  segregation  and  proper  care  of  a  certain  number  of  our 
criminals  and  mental  defectives.  Lines  of  research  have  revealed  the 
dangers  that  threaten  our  social  body  through  disregard  of  laws  of 
heredity  of  almost  mathematical  precision. 

The  day  has  passed  when  we  can  truthfully  say  that  the  child  owes 
a  debt  of  gratitude  to  parents  for  the  privilege  of  having  been  born, 
unless  he  reach  maturity,  sound  in  body  and  with  a  fair  degree  of  training. 
The  day  is  here  when  no  Board  of  Education  can  shut  its  eyes  to  the  great 
need  of  proper  physical  care  of  the  community's  future  men  and  women 
during  the  years  when  these  little  ones  are  so  largely  within  the  keeping 
of  the  schools.  It  is  no  longer  enough  to  supply  buildings  and  books  and 
teachers;  there  must  also  be  the  certainty  that  attendance  upon  this 
training,  which  law  has  in  so  many  states  made  compulsory,  shall  not 
mean  "compulsory  disease,"  to  use  another's  apt  phrase. 

The  explanation  of  the  whole  movement  for  better  health  conditions 
may  rest  on  the  possible  psychology  of  altruistic  moral  emotion,  namely, 
on  the  selfishness  of  self-preservation,  but  no  matter,  the  fact  remains 
that  we  are  looking  after  our  less  well-informed  neighbor  and  are  trying 
to  give  him  a  better  chance  for  freedom  from  suffering  and  a  wider  share 
in  real  happiness. 

Emerson  said:  "The  greatest  wealth  is  health,"  and  yet  few  be- 
lieved this  to  the  extent  of  seriously  governing  their  actions  and  life 
along  health  lines,  until  the  past  few  years.  To-day  the  wisest  of  our 
people,  no  matter  how  important  is  their  work  or  how  wide  the  range  of 
their  responsibilities,  are  finding  time  to  think  of  their  physical  well- 


h 


498  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

being,  realizing  that  without  the  physical  basis  real  mental  efficiency 
is  never  attained. 

Along  with  all  this  has  come  the  interest  in  the  growing  child.  This 
has  developed  the  laws  concerning  child  labor,  the  infant  welfare  work, 
the  various  lines  of  social  research,  and  medical  inspection  and  the  school 
nurse.  Compulsory  education  in  this  country  placed  approximately 
20,000,000  children  under  a  daily  routine  which  often  was  far  from  being 
conducive  to  good  health  and  normal  development.  Modern  medical 
inspection  arose  in  this  country  some  nineteen  years  ago  to  combat 
some  of  these  physical  evils  and  to  point  the  way  to  better  health  as  the 
first  essential  to  school  progress.  It  in  turn  has  grown  to  assume  a  scope 
which  makes  it  more  properly  health  direction,  and  I  wish  to  propose  a 
more  general  adoption  of  the  term.  Health  Director,  as  more  accurately 
designating  the  functions  of  the  officer  who  is  to  play  a  part  constantly 
increasing  in  importance  in  our  educational  systems. 

I  hope  to  convey  in  this  paper  what  I  believe  should  be  the  scope  that 
health  direction  may  properly  assume  in  the  Public  Schools  of  cities  of 
100,000  or  less  (the  cities  which  in  greatest  numbers  will  introduce  the 
work  within  the  next  few  years)  with  reference  to  some  of  the  details 
of  initiation  of  such  a  system  so  far  as  we  have  realized  our  ideals  in  the 
capital  of  this  state.  Since  in  most  of  the  smaller  cities  persist  remains 
of  the  "village  spirit"  which  must  be  combatted  in  the  introduction  of 
a  new  institution,  I  have  felt  that  a  brief  description  of  conservative 
methods  of  establishing  the  work  might  be  welcomed  by  executives 
who  are  contemplating  such  innovation  in  their  cities.  In  a  paper, 
limited  as  is  this  one,  it  will  be  impossible  to  amplify  any  statements. 
I  hope  therefore,  simply  to  present  a  bare  outline  and  trust  that  this  will 
invite  inquiry  which  it  is  our  hope  to  satisfy  in  subsequent  publications 
or  in  exhibits  of  the  actual  workings  of  our  system  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  as 
the  months  bring  a  realization  of  ideals  and  an  enlargement  of  the  scope 
of  the  work.  I  direct  your  attention  to  our  small  chart  exhibit  as  a 
unit  of  the  New  York  State  Education  Exhibit  at  this  Congress,  not  as 
presenting  a  startling  array  of  figures,  equipment  or  paraphernalia  of 
medical  inspection,  but  as  setting  forth  what  we  believe  to  be  the  best 
plan  of  organization  in  cities  of  100,000  or  less,  with  the  chief  features 
of  our  system  together  with  the  lines  along  which  we  hope  to  develop. 

Allow  me  to  deal  briefly  with  the  initiation  of  such  a  system,  touching 
on  the  things  of  special  interest  to  executives  contemplating  medical 
inspection,  and  then  pass  on  to  a  consideration  of  such  a  system  when 
extended  to  embrace  the  wider  idea  of  health  direction. 

The  "full-time"  man  selected  preferably  should  have  had  some 
experience  as  an  executive  in  school  work.  This,  with  a  first-class  medi- 
cal training,  including  a  knowledge  of  the  elements  of  the  specialties, 


HEALTH   DIRECTION    IN   THE    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS  499 

makes  a  happy  combination.  He  should  have  a  fair  outlook  upon 
pedagogical  and  sociological  problems.  He  should  know  the  "special 
case"  child.  The  salary  should  be  somewhere  between  $2,000  and 
$3,000  a  year.  There  should  be  a  sufficient  number  of  nurses  to  assure 
a  daily  visit  to  every  school  (approximately  one  nurse  to  every  1,500 
children).  The  Inspector  should  have  an  office  adjoining  that  of  the 
Superintendent  of  Schools.  Provision  should  be  made  for  a  system  of 
adequate  records  if  the  work  is  to  be  placed  from  the  start  upon  a  scien- 
tific basis. 

The  appropriation  for  the  first  year  of  such  a  system  in  a  city  of 
100,000  should  be  at  least  $5,000,  and  this  amount  will  furnish  only 
the  minimum  number  of  nurses.  It  will  be  necessary  to  increase  this 
sum  from  year  to  year  as  the  number  of  nurses  for  the  most  efficient 
conduct  of  the  work  is  approximated,  and  also  to  provide  for  any  addi- 
tional salaries,  equipment,  attendance  upon  conventions,  etc.,  such  as 
may  be  indicated  under  a  system  of  health  direction  as  outlined  farther 
on  in  this  paper.  The  Board  of  Education  should  secure  the  cooperation 
of  the  medical  profession  in  any  city  in  the  matter  of  the  selection  of  an 
Inspector,  and  because  of  the  local  jealousies,  or  often  because  of  the 
lack  of  a  specially  trained  man  or  a  high-grade  man  who  is  willing  to 
give  up  his  practice  for  new  work,  it  is  often  wiser  to  import  a  man  who 
will  be  free  from  the  local  prejudices  and  will  be  ready  to  deal  fairly 
with  everyone.  It  is  true  that  the  nature  of  the  defects  discovered  by 
medical  inspection  will  mean  more  work  for  men  who  are  in  the  special- 
ties, but  well-trained  family  physicians  see  this  and  will  do  only  what 
they  would  have  done  had  the  cases  come  to  them  direct  from  the  parent 
— namely,  send  the  patient  to  a  reputable  oculist,  rhinologist,  etc.,  if 
the  condition  be  not  within  the  scope  of  general  practice. 

Fortunately  there  are  in  every  community  cultured,  well-trained 
ethical  physicians,  who,  as  soon  as  they  see  that  the  Inspector  in  no  way 
trespasses  upon  their  rights  as  family  physicians,  are  ready  to  examine  the 
workings  of  the  system,  and  in  many  cases  come  to  be  the  Inspector's 
most  helpful  counselors.  These  are  the  real  "pillars"  of  the  profession, 
and  if  the  Inspector  and  the  educational  authorities  under  whom  he 
works  are  sincere,  and  show  this  sincerity  by  a  strict  adherence  to  the 
highest  type  of  professional  ethics,  the  cooperation  of  these  men  is  assured, 
as  is  their  approval  of  any  public  work  which  has  for  its  object  the  better- 
ment of  health  conditions  and  the  advancement  of  health  standards. 

The  policies  involved  in  the  initial  plan,  the  analysis  of  a  local  situa- 
tion, the  avenues  of  appeal  to  the  parents,  principals,  teachers,  etc.,  are 
matters  of  detail,  depending  upon  the  city,  the  type  of  people,  the  per- 
sonality of  the  Inspector  and  those  with  whom  he  is  most  closely  asso- 
ciated.    When  medical  inspection  is  a  part  of  the  educational  system 


500  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


COOPEr  RATION 


The  riAcic  Circle. 


as  in  the  plan  here  discussed,  the  question  of  its  relation  to  the  local 
Board  of  Health  arises.  The  most  courteous  relations  should  of  course 
exist  although  they  "touch  hands"  in  comparatively  few  cases.  The 
acute  contagious  diseases  are  the  only  cases  occurring  among  school 
children  which  fall  under  the  authority  of  the  Board  of  Health. 

By  a  most  satisfactory  arrangement  effected  with  the  Board  of  Health 
in  our  particular  field,  all  cases  of  the  "so-called"  reportable  diseases 
discovered  by  the  Inspector  are  reported  by  telephone  to  the  Board  of 
Health,  and  in  turn,  each  morning,  the  office  of  the  Medical  Inspector 
receives  a  report  of  all  such  cases  known  to  the  Board  of  Health.  Here 
these  cases  are  tabulated  in  relation  to  the  different  schools,  and  where 
any  school  is  affected  the  Inspector  and  the  Principal  concerned  have 
prompt  knowledge  of  the  fact.  When  speaking  of  contagious  diseases  I 
feel  that  one  is  always  moved  to  criticism  of  the  existing  inefficient 
methods  of  quarantine  observed  in  many  of  our  second-class  cities. 
In  view  of  recent  researches  on  measles  and  scarlet  fever  the  question 
arises  as  to  whether  or  not  the  period  of  exclusion  for  these  diseases,  or 
at  least  for  measles,  might  not  be  materially  shortened  in  some  cases  with 
a  great  saving  in  school  time  to  the  child.  In  the  matter  of  diphtheria, 
the  question  forces  itself  as  to  whether  or  not  a  more  careful  quarantine, 


HEALTH   DIRECTION    IN   THE    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS 


501 


the  proper  enforcement  of  the  rule  requiring  two  negative  "cultures" 
on  two  successive  days  for  release  (which  is  seldom  enforced  in  smaller 
cities)  might  not  greatly  decrease  the  number  of  cases  of  this  disease 
which  every  winter  takes  its  "toll"  from  the  ranks  of  the  school  children. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  Medical  Inspector  there  is  one  avenue 
open,  which  involves  considerable  work  but  which  offers  greatly  to  lessen 
the  spread  of  this  disease  in  the  schools,  namely — to  make  "cultures" 
of  every  sore  throat,  and  where  a  case  of  diphtheria  develops  to  culture 
at  once  the  throat  of  every  child  in  the  class  and  exclude  the  "carriers." 

You  will  notice  that  I  seek  to  suggest  a  wider  range  of  activity  for 
the  Health  Director  than  the  field  commonly  assigned  to  a  Medical 
Inspector. 

What  is  the  scope  that  this  direction,  as  part  of  the  educational  sys- 
tem, should  assume? 

There  are  five  chief  highways  to  health  in  the  public  schools.  Health 
direction  should  in  a  large  measure  take  cognizance  of  them  all.  The 
accompanying  chart  perhaps  best  presents  the  details. 


5CH  NURSEB- 

HotttWiTiHe 

CHILT  STOPt 
Z^YCHOIOGIgT. 

QoNTA-CT-WlTtt 

jTIVIlpLECirJtT 

i:d6e.nic&~ 

•puJe«T.•^^cHz^^b 

^  OT- 


TsoTtt3mimKi- 
LiCHTrHG  - 
ventilation- 
Heating  - 
furwttuke  • 

Tl^CHEK.*' 
ZLmKS£ncv 

CmKlCULUJl 
JftlRhSwW'ou'T 

OPE.H  AW  *CJ)o«I 

giUffiTSwHwiR 


BA.TH-ms- 

roop- 

Z.3tE5CI?=E. 
CI.OTHIW& 
(vvy»TT«Ta- 

rioSEJ^TllHay: 
rWEECTroN  ► 
iMtfuwirY- 

Habit 
Znmznct- 


REGVJ-ATi 

Cfe\J-T»TlBeWlt* 


gaWtrta-fwci. 

-<<VrHl^TlC'S- 


gfUNlfiKltE-*.- 
IrtePcnKI  Clinio 

Wide/-  ufcc  of 

YioTV.x.vQ 
■^  Hotkehv 

SiAtjojis 
Ton  CKIL-D- 

-TRe- 


ThdJ-  me  ipEAL  sha.ll  be  I^Ei^L  to  thee'L 


502  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

It  is  very  plain  that  such  a  system  cannot  be  adopted  outright  at  the 
start  of  the  work  in  any  given  city.  Perhaps  the  first  step  usually  will 
be  the  initiation  of  a  system  of  medical  inspection  with  one  "full  time" 
physician  and  four  or  five  nurse  assistants,  and  only  those  record  cards, 
equipment,  etc.,  absolutely  essential  for  careful  and  scientific  work. 
As  the  need  for  additions  to  such  a  system  becomes  evident  (which  is 
usually  when  a  year  of  good  work  has  demonstrated  the  great  value  of 
the  venture  to  the  city)  it  may  well  be  expanded  along  the  lines  indicated. 
Eventually  such  a  system  would  include,  beside  the  Health  Director,  a 
"full-time"  physician,  devoting  his  energy  to  the  medical  inspection 
phase  of  the  system,  a  psychologist  or  at  least  a  person  skilled  in  the  use 
of  the  Binet  Tests,  with  a  child  study  laboratory,  and  a  sufficient  number 
of  nurses  to  assure  a  visit  to  each  school  every  day  (approximately  one 
nurse  to  every  1,500  children). 

With  such  a  working  force  the  Health  Director  would  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  make  exhaustive  studies  of  the  various  health  problems,  to  keep 
the  needs  of  the  child  before  the  public  and  the  educational  authorities, 
to  confer  to  some  purpose  with  the  Superintendent  of  Schools  upon 
medico-pedagogical  questions,  to  supervise  the  conduct  of  the  various 
school  plants  from  a  health  standpoint,  to  give  expert  advice  to  the 
Board  of  Education  upon  matters  of  school  hygiene,  furniture,  physical 
fitness  of  candidates  for  the  teaching  force,  ietc,  to  act  as  consultant 
to  the  Director  of  Physical  Training,  to  act  as  adviser  to  the  Director 
of  School  Lunches,  to  supervise  the  work  of  the  child  study  laboratory 
and  consult  with  the  Superintendent  of  Schools  in  regard  to  the  training 
of  the  "special"  child — all  these  things  in  addition  to  the  supervision  of 
the  actual  work  of  medical  examination  of  children  by  the  "full-time" 
examiner  and  nurse  assistants.  The  open-air  school  may  well  be  visited 
by  a  special  physician  and  nurse  whose  reports  should  be  filed  with  the 
Health  Director.  The  question  of  the  work  in  the  child  study  laboratory 
perhaps  requires  more  careful  amplification.  We  have  in  our  schools 
some  10%  of  children  suffering  from  poor  nutrition,  some  20%  of  nerv- 
ous cases,  some  2%  with  speech  defects,  some  2%  of  those  mentally 
deficient.  All  the  above  are  "special  case"  children.  The  Director's 
Office  might  well  be  made  a  "clearing  house"  for  the  worst  of  these  cases. 
Here,  with  proper  equipment,  a  more  careful  study  could  be  conducted 
than  is  possible  at  the  schools,  and  proper  disposition  of  the  cases  could 
then  be  made.  The  cases  of  speech  defect  would  be  assigned  to  special 
teachers  for  varying  periods  of  training,  the  poor  nutrition  cases  to  the- 
open-air  schools  or  the  open- window  class-rooms  and  the  care  of  the 
Director  of  School  Lunches,  the  nervous  and  "backward"  cases  to  the^ 
child  study  laboratory,  where  special  apparatus  is  available  and  where 
the  Binet  Tests  could  be  applied  by  a  person  skilled  in  the  use  of  these. 


HEALTH    DIRECTION    IN    THE    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS  503 

valuable  diagnostic  aids.  The  children  found  mentally  deficient  could 
then  be  assigned  to  the  "special  schools."  Let  me  emphasize  the  fact 
that  there  are  in  the  public  schools  certain  mentally  deficient  children 
that  are  detectable  only  by  the  specially  trained  examiner,  and  upon 
whom  positive  diagnosis  should  be  made  only  after  a  careful  psycholog- 
ical examination.     Is  the  system  I  have  pictured  possible? 

I  do  not  say  that  in  Albany  to-day  we  have  even  the  beginnings  of 
some  of  these  lines  of  good,  hut  I  am  confident  that  we  have  the  right 
start.  For  the  benefit  of  cities  contemplating  a  system,  formulated 
along  scientific  lines,  I  would  say,  that  the  first  requisites  for  the  realiza- 
tion of  such  a  system  are:  (i)  men  on  the  Board  of  Education  who  are 
broad-minded  and  far-seeing,  fearless  in  their  manhood  and  dignified 
in  their  citizenship,  and  with  hearts  warm  for  human  sufifering,  and  (2) 
a  Superintendent  of  Schools  who  is  an  educator  and  scholar  in  the  true 
sense  of  those  words — a  man  who  can  see  beyond  the  present  system 
of  desk  and  book  and  blackboard,  and  can  appreciate  the  real  end  of 
education — ^human  happiness.  These  chief  requisites  our  city  possesses, 
and  I  can  predict,  that,  with  Commissioners  of  Education  and  a  Super- 
intendent who  are  alive  to  the  wisdom  of  prevention  as  well  as  the  good 
of  cure,  and  with  letters  from  leading  physicians  of  the  city  approving 
of  any  plan  which  means  more  careful  supervision  of  children  of  school 
age  from  the  standpoint  of  health,  in  a  couple  of  years  you  can  visit 
Albany  and  see  such  a  system  in  practice,  working  untold  good  to  12,000 
future  men  and  women.  If  the  profession  as  a  whole  awoke  to  the  wis- 
dom of  such  supervision  prior  to  school  age,  the  cooperation  which  they 
would  then  measure  to  the  school  and  child  hygienist  would  more  than 
double  the  results  of  present  methods,  raising  the  health  standard 
among  school  children  and  fulfilling  one  of  the  vital  objects  of  school 
training — to  bring  the  child  to  maturity  with  his  powers  so  developed 
[and  Ris  energies  so  conserved  that  the  richest  return  may  accrue  to  the 
state  in  its  vigorous,  aggressive,  progressive  men  and  women. 


DISCUSSION   OF 

Clinton  P.  McCord's  Paper 

BY 

Dr.  C.  Edward  Jones 

I  am  pleased  to  hear  that  there  is  a  tendency  to  substitute  "health 
direction"  for  "medical  inspection."  The  work  under  its  proper  con- 
ception has  to  do  with  hygiene  rather  than  with  medicine,  and  it  calls 


504  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

for  careful  and  definite  direction  rather  than  for  mere  inspection.  With 
this  understanding  there  can  be  no  conflict  with  the  Board  of  Health. 
The  Health  Director  barely  touches  hands  with  the  city  Board  of  Health, 
but  he  is  a  vital  factor  in  the  school  system,  and  as  such  his  work  be- 
longs under  the  Board  of  Education  as  much  as  does  that  of  the  director 
of  drawing,  music,  physical  education  or  even  that  of  the  superin- 
tendent himself. 

At  present  the  work  of  the  Health  Director  has  not  been  clearly 
defined.  He  is  looked  upon  by  some  as  a  physician,  by  others  as  a  com- 
piler of  statistics.  When  he  comes  to  his  own  he  will  be  recognized  as 
belonging  to  a  new  profession.  He  needs  to  know  hygiene,  anatomy 
and  medicine,  he  needs  to  know  psychology,  he  needs  also  to  know 
school  administration.  Out  of  the  demand  for  better  health  conditions 
this  profession  will  be  created  and  the  sooner  it  is,  the  better  will  we  be 
able  to  cope  with  health  problems  as  they  relate  to  schools. 


DISCUSSION   OF 

Clinton  P.  McCord's  Paper 

BY 

Dr.  Frederick  E.  Downes 

Mr.  Chairman:  I  have  noted  with  interest  that  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  time  of  each  session  of  this  department  has  been  taken  up 
with  discussions  as  to  conflict  of  authority  between  Boards  of  Health 
and  Boards  of  Education.  I  cannot  full  appreciate  arguments  along 
this  line  for  the  reason  that  in  the  city  which  I  have  the  honor  of  repre- 
senting no  such  conflict  exists  or  is  likely  to  exist.  I  am  inclined  to  the 
belief  that  most  of  the  fears  along  this  line  have  nothing  more  or  less 
than  imaginary  grounds  for  arising. 

In  Pennsylvania  the  law  provides  for  Boards  of  Health  and  prescribes 
their  authority.  It  also  provides  for  school  medical  inspection  and 
prescribes  the  authority  of  medical  inspectors.  The  former  bodies, 
generally  speaking,  have  to  do  with  contagious  diseases,  the  vaccination 
of  school  children,  community  sanitation,  etc.  School  medical  inspec- 
tion has  to  do  very  largely  with  a  field  of  service  which  Boards  of  Health 
do  not  and  cannot  enter,  such  as  the  general  inspection  and  examination 
of  school  children  and  teachers,  home  visitation  for  instruction  and 
guidance,  special  schools  for  the  mentally  backward  and  tubercular, 
the  common  or  specific  hygienic  needs  of  the  child,  etc.  In  our  state 
the  law  makes  it  the  duty  of  both  Boards  of  Health  and  Medical  In- 
spectors to  look  into  the  sanitation  of  school  buildings,  but  on  this  point 


I 

I 


HEALTH   DIRECTION   IN   THE    PUBLIC   SCHOOLS  505 

there  has  never  been  an  instance  of  conflict  of  authority  in  Harrisburg, 
for  the  reason  that  it  has  always  been  conceded  that  the  authority  of 
the  Board  of  Health  supersedes  that  of  the  school  medical  department, 
or  any  other  department,  for  that  matter,  of  the  city  government. 

In  the  five  years  that  medical  inspection  has  been  in  practice  in  our 
city,  there  has  never  been  a  conflict  of  authority,  and  I  do  not  believe 
that  there  is  any  reason  for  any  such  conflict. 


DISCUSSION   OF 

Clinton  P.  McCord's  Paper 

BY 

Dr.  Albert  VanderVeer 

Dr.  McCord,  from  the  standpoint  of  history  and  experience  has  given 
us  a  very  wholesome  paper.  He  gives  us  a  firm  foundation  upon  which 
to  build,  and  has  presented  a  whole  lot  of  material  from  which  to  select. 
He  has  combined,  in  his  valuable  paper,  a  statement  of  facts  commanding 
our  entire  confidence.  He  has  correlated  these  facts  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  impress  one  with  the  necessity  of  an  analysis  of  conditions  pre- 

H  senting  in  connection  with  school  hygiene,  and  of  organization  and 
methods  in  a  most  charming  manner.  He  has  given  us,  in  clean  clear 
language  the  clinical  conditions  he  has  observed  from  time  to  time,  has 

H  shown  how  this  sort  of  information  can  be  applied,  and  has  held  up,  in 
a  very  interesting  manner  the  subjects  that  call  for  action,  along  his 
line  in  school  inspection.     That  he  has  thoroughly  in  hand  the  medical 

B  side  of  the  work,  and  how  to  approach  it,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  His 
careful  study  of  conditions  in  the  latter,  of  which  I  am  personally  cog- 
nizant, regarding  the  public  schools  in  Albany,  leaves  little  opportunity 

Bfor  argument  against  the  introduction  of  the  methods  he  advocates.- 
His  whole  paper  is  full  of  the  germ  of  active  work.  There  is  no  hesi- 
tancy on  his  part  in  presenting  the  practical  points  we  are  so  much  in 

H  need  of  at  this  time.  He  has  clearly  shown  how  that  action  may  be 
taken  after  his  careful  discussion  of  the  important  work  he  has  been 

^  doing  for  the  past  year.     He  has  not  left  us  ignorant  of  what  to  do  but 

H  proceeds  in  a  clear,  judicial  manner  to  tell  us  how  to  accomplish  these 
results.  He  has  given  us  a  complete  resume  of  the  situation,  in  cities 
of  one  hundred  thousand  inhabitants. 

|H  The  conditions,  and  the  methods  of  organization,  lead  to  simplifica- 
tion of  the  entire  work,  in  fact  his  paper  is  one  manifesting  great  general- 
ship, and  must  result  in  much  good  in  the  better  understanding  of  this 
branch  of  eugenic  work. 


h 


506  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

TWO  YEARS'  WORK  IN  THE  SCHOOLS  OF 
LYNCHBURG 

BY 

MosBY  G.  Perrow 

When  the  Health  Department,  somewhat  over  two  years  ago,  under- 
took an  inspection  of  the  school  buildings  and  grounds  of  the  city,  it 
was  probably  the  first  time  a  real  sanitary  survey  of  them  was  ever 
made.  The  public  schools  had  for  years  been  classed  by  the  State 
educational  authorities  as  the  best  in  Virginia,  and  had  ranked  as  up- 
excelled  by  none  in  the  entire  South.  The  classification  of  course  was 
based  on  the  curriculum,  and  the  scholastic  efficiency  of  the  pupils. 
The  schools  had  enjoyed  the  continued  supervision  of  a  man,  highly 
competent  and  enthusiastic  in  the  usually  recognized  educational  lines, 
and  what  is  said  here  is  intended  as  no  reflection  on  him,  or  for  that 
matter,  on  anyone.  The  facts  simply  illustrate  that  one  may  be  very 
diligent  in  certain  departments  of  activity,  and  yet  allow  other  and  even 
more  important  work  to  go  neglected. 

The  inspection  showed  that  many  of  the  rooms  were  overcrowded. 
The  State  law  required  200  cubic  feet  of  air  space  per  pupil.  The 
measurements  of  one  room  were  taken  and  found  to  give  not  quite 
118  feet  per  pupil.  The  law  exacted  a  minimum  of  15  square  feet  of 
floor  space  per  pupil.  The  measurements  showed  13  feet. ,  The  law 
also  stated  that  the  ceiling  should  be  at  least  12  feet  high.  This  room 
had  only  9  feet  and  to  make  matters  worse,  there  was  no  way  to  get 
sufficient  ventilation,  although  the  law  required  that  there  must  be 
30  cubic  feet  of  air  per  pupil  every  minute. 

A  regulation  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  also  read:  "Every  room 
used  for  school  purposes,  whether  public  or  private,  shall  be  furnished 
at  all  times,  when  in  use,  with  an  adequate  supply  of  drinking  water 
of  good  sanitary  quality.  This  shall  be  running  water  whenever  same 
is  available.  If  running  water  is  not  available,  a  tank  or  cooler  shall 
be  supplied,  furnished  with  a  spigot;  or  a  dipper  shall  be  supplied,  which 
shall  be  used  only  for  dipping  the  water  from  such  tank  or  cooler. 

*'In  addition  to  the  dipper  there  shall  be  furnished  a  cup  or  glass  to 
be  used  only  for  drinking,  and  which  shall  not  be  used  for  dipping  water 
from  the  tank  or  bucket,  or  for  any  other  purpose.  The  contents  of 
every  receptacle  for  drinking  water  must  be  renewed  fresh  every  morn- 
ing, and  every  receptacle,  dipper,  cup,  or  glass  shall  be  well  washed 
every  morning,  and  scalded  with  boiling  water  at  least  once  a  week." 


TWO   years'    work   in   the    schools   of   LYNCHBURG  507 

As  a  matter  of  fact  in  only  one  building  were  drinking  fountains 
found,  and  in  this  building  but  two.  Open  buckets  were  forbidden 
by  law,  and  yet  half  the  schools  had  open  buckets,  and  in  many  instances 
the  drinking  vessel  was  without  a  handle  so  that  the  fingers  dipped 
with  the  glass  beneath  the  water.  Some  schools,  however,  were  fur- 
nished with  coolers  having  closed  tops,  but  these  coolers  seemed  unac- 
quainted with  cleaning,  and  in  the  bottom  of  one  was  a  very  heavy 
deposit  of  dirt.  Regular  scalding  of  the  coolers  appeared  unknown 
although  a  plain  legal  requirement.  The  law  also  stated,  "That  where 
sewerage  is  available,  proper  water  closets  must  be  installed."  In  the 
face  of  this  a  number  of  the  schools  not  only  had  no  water  closets,  but 
the  worst  form  of  unprotected  and  unsanitary  privies. 

Methods  of  heating  and  ventilation,  while  in  some  cases  commend- 
able, in  others  were  very  bad.  The  ordinary  un jacketed  coal  stove 
was  in  frequent  use,  with  the  consequent  vitiated  air,  and  no  systematic 
method  of  securing  fresh  air.  In  many  of  the  rooms  the  desks  were 
ludicrously  small,  making  a  condition  ruinous  to  health,  and  in  itself 
absolutely  intolerable. 

Below  is  given  the  detailed  description  of  each  building  sent  to  the 
School  Superintendent,  and  Chairman  of  the  School  Board.  Along 
with  this  description  went  a  letter  urging  immediate  action. 

Building  No.  i.  Two  modern  drinking  fountains.  Closets  new. 
First-class  condition.  Plaster  along  stairway  on  boys'  side  needs  re- 
pairing. Floor  rough  and  defective  in  several  places.  Weeds  in  yard 
need  cutting. 

Building  No.  2.  Water  coolers  greatly  in  need  of  cleaning.  In 
four  rooms  there  was  no  glass  dipper  for  the  pupils  to  drink  out  of,  and 
in  one  room  a  very  rusty  tin  cup.  A  layer  of  dust  over  the  water  in  each 
cooler.  There  was  a  heavy  deposit  of  dirt  in  one  cooler  under  the 
water.  Two  hydrants,  neither  of  these  having  the  drain  required  by 
law.  Only  two  rooms  with  slop  buckets  and  one  of  these  extremely 
dirty.  In  one  room  a  large  puddle  of  water  was  on  the  floor  where  it 
had  been  apparently  thrown  by  the  pupils.  No  slop  bucket  in  some 
of  the  rooms.  Plaster  broken  in  several  places,  and  paper  peeling  in 
two  or  three  places.     Plaster  in  upper  hall  apparently  dangerous. 

Building  No.  3.  Seats  in  boys'  closet  strongly  in  need  of  cleaning. 
Sanitary  conditions  generally  good. 

Building  No.  4.  All  walls  with  the  exception  of  one  room  glaringly 
white,  which  is  very  injurious  to  the  eyes.  These  walls  should  be 
tinted.  Walkways  to  buildings  of  plank  in  which  several  of  the  planks 
are   broken,    making   the   walks   dangerous.     Heating   and   ventilation 


508  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

of  this  building  the  best  in  the  city,  however  the  intake  of  fresh  air  is 
too  near  the  ground,  and  it  would  seem  that  a  large  quantity  of  dust 
is  sucked  up.     Measures  should  be  taken  to  prevent  this. 

Building  No.  5.  Two  tower  rooms  on  third  story  have  very  narrow 
steps,  and  are  consequently  very  dangerous  in  case  of  fire.  Coolers 
in  all  the  rooms  kept  unusually  clean.  In  one  room  was  a  rusty  tin 
dipper.     General  condition  good. 

Building  No.  6.  Insufficient  supply  of  water.  Intake  for  ventila- 
tion too  low  thereby  causing  dust.     General  conditions  good. 

Building  No.  7.  Conditions  intolerable.  Stove  heat.  No  jackets. 
On  east  side  of  building,  within  20  feet  of  school,  two  privies  and  one 
cow  stable.  On  west  side  boys'  privy  was  within  20  feet.  Girls'  privy 
within  10  feet.  Girls'  privy  owned  and  used  by  a  colored  family,  who 
extend  the  use  of  same  to  girls  as  a  courtesy.  Odor  in  schoolroom 
unbearable.  No  water  on  lot.  Open  bucket  for  water.  Desks  obsolete. 
(This  building  was  summarily  closed  by  the  Health  Department  in  ten 
days  from  the  inspection  after  due  notice  to  the  School  Board.) 

Building  No.  8.  Spot  of  plaster  off  in  one  room.  Floor  in  two  rooms 
not  stained.  Only  one  cooler  with  glass.  No  slop  bucket.  Old- 
fashioned  earth  closet.     Stove  heat  and  no  jacket  on  stove. 

Building  No.  9  (colored).  Filthy  old-fashioned  earth  closets.  Ven- 
tilation bad  and  paper  scattered  all  over  the  grounds.  Undesirable 
conditions. 

Building  No.  10  (colored).  Open  buckets  in  five  rooms,  but  the 
Principal  had  secured  old  coolers  from  another  building  to  replace 
these.  Wall  chipping  in  spots.  Plaster  in  one  place  and  downstairs 
hall  broken.  Both  plank  walkways  to  closets  from  buildings  broken 
and  dangerous.  Building  three  stories  high  with  narrow  stairway. 
No  fire-escape,  making  the  building  almost  a  fire-trap.  Over  650 
pupils  in  attendance.  Two  hydrants  neither  having  drain  in  accord- 
ance with  law,  and  making  a  mess  all  over  the  back  yard. 

Building  No.  11  (colored).  In  all  the  rooms  an  open  water  bucket, 
and  a  glass  for  each  bucket,  without  handle,  making  it  not  only  neces- 
sary to  put  the  glass  into  the  bucket,  but  to  dip  the  fingers  into  the  bucket 
as  well.  Walls  chipping  in  places.  Closets  directly •  over  sewer  with 
apparently  no   trap.     Boys'   closet  very  dirty. 

Building  No.  12  (colored).  Low  pitched.  Boards  broken.  Heated 
with  stoves  without  jackets.     Open  buckets  and  plaster  broken  in  spots. 


TWO   YEARS     WORK   IN   THE   SCHOOLS   OF  LYNCHBURG  509 

Water  closets,  but  these  were  old  fashioned,  and  have  bad  odor.     Needs 
hinged  door  in  front.     Gutter  opens  on  yard,  making  wash. 

Building  No.  13  (colored).  Open  buckets.  Broken  plaster  in  two 
places.  Desks  very  low.  Stove  heat,  no  jackets.  Old-fashioned 
unsanitary  earth  closets. 

When  this  report  reached  the  School  Board,  the  Board  was  astounded. 
No  one  had  ever  thought  that  conditions  could  be  so  bad,  and  yet  when 
attention  was  called  to  the  facts  they  were  seen  to  be  too  true.  Action 
was  taken  at  once,  and  the  results  will  here  be  stated.  Every  building 
in  the  city  is  in  excellent  repair  and  repeated  inspection  sees  that  it  is 
kept  so.  All  buildings  are  equipped  with  drinking  fountains,  and  noth- 
ing like  a  common  drinking  cup  can  be  found.  The  privies  have  been 
abolished  and  modern  plumbing  installed.  Obsolete  desks  have  given 
place  to  those  of  proper  size  and  pattern;  adjusted  to  individual  pupils. 
Old  buildings  have  been  torn  down  and  in  their  stead  have  been  erected 
new  ones,  with  the  best  heating,  lighting  and  ventilation  that  science 
in  its  present  stage  could  suggest.  One  building  for  colored  children, 
although  the  Health  Department  passed  over  the  plumbing  in  its  original 
report,  the  plumbing  being  excellent  compared  with  that  in  some  other 
buildings  at  that  time,  the  School  Board  this  summer  decided  should 
be  better  and  more  amply  equipped,  and  is  now  spending  $2,500  to  put 
the  water  closets  in  the  best  of  shape. 

So  much  then  for  the  buildings  themselves.  Two  years  ago  no 
medical  inspection  of  children  was  in  existence.  Now  we  have  exami- 
nation of  eyes  and  ears,  and  a  good  control  of  contagious  diseases.  The 
medical  inspection  is  inadequate,  but  adequate  inspection  is  coming, 
and  coming  fast.  We  hope  soon  to  have  school  nurses,  and  the  exami- 
nation of  nose,  teeth  and  throat.  At  a  recent  meeting  the  Board  created 
the  position  of  Playgrounds  Director,  whose  duty  it  will  be  to  develop 
the  school  yards  as  playgrounds,  and  to  further  generally  the  outdoor 
activities  of  the  children. 

The  object  of  this  paper  is  to  suggest  that  executives  are  as  much 
needed  as  investigators.  Oftentimes  we  have  the  law,  but  it  is  null 
and  void  because  no  one  pays  any  attention  to  it.  School  Boards  and 
Superintendents  are  usually  not  only  willing  but  anxious  to  comply 
with  hygienic  requirements,  if  only  their  attention  is  called  to  the  re- 
quirements, and  they  are  told  definitely  what  to  do.  School  officials 
should  work  in  close  harmony  with  health  departments.  Neither 
school  board  nor  health  board  can  meet  with  the  fullest  success  without 
the  aid  of  the  other. 


510  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


HYGIENE  OF  THE  RURAL  SCHOOLS 

BY 

James  A.  Nydegger 

Sanitary  laws  in  great  numbers  have  been  enacted  and  enforced 
for  the  betterment  of  the  complex  health  conditions  of  our  cities.  Ex- 
tensive public  health  educational  campaigns  have  been  carried  on  in 
all  that  pertains  to  health  and  hygiene;  and  in  the  onward  movement 
which  at  the  present  time  is  being  agitated  more  than  in  any  former 
period,  in  behalf  of  better  methods  of  living,  physically,  mentally  and 
morally,  with  the  great  advances  made  in  hygienics,  eugenics  and  eu- 
thenics,  the  rural  and  urban  districts,  which  now  offer  the  most  fruitful 
fields  for  the  promotion  of  hygiene,  in  all  the  term  implies,  seem  in  a 
great  measure  to  have  been  overlooked,  and  practically  passed  by, 
and  up  to  the  present  time,  almost  forgotten.  This  has  been  due  in 
a  measure  to  the  engrossing  attention  paid  to  improving  health  condi- 
tions in  the  cities  and  large  towns,  while  the  rural  areas  have  been 
sadly  neglected. 

Other  factors  of  importance  in  this  connection  are  the  remoteness 
of  some  of  the  sections  from  the  more  populous  cities  and  environs,  and 
partly  through  lack  of  knowledge  and  ignorance  of  the  existing  injurious 
environment,  insofar  that  the  rules  for  correct  living  and  good  health 
have  been  almost  completely  ignored. 

In  further  explanation  of  the  backwardness  in  the  rural  hygienic 
movement,  it  might  be  said  that  the  non-investigation  into  the  true 
status  of  health  conditions  in  rural  areas  more  thoroughly,  has  not 
been  intentional  on  the  part  of  the  sanitary  and  health  officials  of  any 
state,  but  partly  follows  as  a  result  of  the  lack  of  interest  and  knowledge 
concerning  these  matters,  of  the  inhabitants  themselves.  What  will 
apply  as  a  whole  to  the  tardiness  in  advancing  better  hygienic  and 
health  conditions  in  the  rural  communities,  of  the  majority  of  our  states, 
will  likewise  apply  to  any  particular  environment  in  which  the  popula- 
tion inr  these  areas  might  happen  to  be  placed. 

How  frequently  do  we  hear  the  assertion  made  by  statesmen  and 
others,  that  the  country  district  school  is  the  foundation  of  the  republic, 
the  bulwark  of  the  nation,  and  yet  how  little  has  the  nation  apparently 
done  for  the  public  schools  of  the  rural  communities.  In  the  cities 
and  larger  towns  the  schools  are  as  a  rule,  fairly  well  administered; 
and  the  buildings  fairly  well  constructed  and  equipped,  in  accordance 
with  hygienic  measures,   but  how    about    the    sadly  neglected    rural 


HYGIENE   OF  THE   RURAL   SCHOOLS  5II 

schools?  Whenr.we  come  to  consider  the  subject  of  school  hygiene,  this 
is  one  of  the  supreme  questions  of  the  hour,  as  I  take  it. 

When  we  fail  to  respond  to  the  call  for  more  modern  school  houses 
in  the  rural  areas,  and  better  equipped  and  better  paid  teachers,  we 
fail  in  a  great  public  duty. 

The  claim  that  the  children  in  the  country  districts  are  entitled  to 
just  as  well  lighted  and  heated  buildings,  to  just  as  habitable,  modern 
and  sanitary  schools,  as  are  the  children  of  the  cities  and  towns,  is  a  just 
one,  and  the  demand  must  be  met  if  we  would  heed  the  call  of  progress 
and  justice. 

Every  American  child  is  entitled  to  a  free  common  school  educa- 
tion, and  where  the  rural  communities  cannot  properly  provide  and  sup- 
port their  schools,  the  State  and  Federal  Governments  should  see  to  it 
that  better  provisions  for  the  rural  schools  are  provided. 

It  is  highly  important  for  us  to  understand  that  schools  are  provided 
for  that  part  of  our  population  which  is  peculiarly  susceptible  to  the 
influences  of  bad  hygienic  surroundings.  It  is  now  a  well  recognized 
fact  that  the  hygiene  of  school  life  is  of  paramount  importance  in  con- 
nection with  the  subject  of  political  economy  and  the  prosperity  of  a 
nation. 

.It  is  also  highly  important  that  those  who  are  in  any  way  connected 
with  the  education  of  the  young  should  have  uppermost  in  mind  that 
the  greatest  asset  or  resource  of  a  nation  is  its  healthy  citizen ;  and  that 
unless  we  do  provide  better  and  more  modern  and  sanitary  schools 
in  the  rural  districts,  we  cannot  expect  the  children  of  these  communities 
to  grow  up  into  healthy  citizens,  and  a  citizen  without  good  health  is 
a  non-valuable  quantity  when  resources  are  being  considered.  As  a 
people  we  spend  comparatively  little  money  on  the  conservation  of 
health,  our  greatest  national  resource,  while  vast  sums  are  expended 
for  other  public  purposes  of  lesser  importance. 

In  the  little  white,  one-roomed,  country  school  house,  many  of  our 
greatest  men  began  and  completed  their  school  education,  yet  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  there  were  others  who  would  have  been  great  but 
for  the  undesirable  environment  and  limitations  of  the  country  school. 

It  is  a  sad  fact  that  the  school  houses  in  many  of  our  rural  communi- 
ties are  far  from  sanitary,  and  that  the  work  imposed  upon  the  teachers, 
who  are  chiefly  women,  is  greater  than  they  can  perform  without  en- 
dangering their  health. 

The  majority  of  the  rural  school  children  spend  from  twenty  to 
thirty  hours  weekly  in  the  school  room  for  a  period  of  several  months 
each  year,  for  eight  or  ten  years.  Such  being  the  case  the  need  of  hy- 
gienic schools  and  environs,  and  a  good  personal  hygiene  must  be  ad- 
mitted by  all. 


512 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


Formerly  we  were  taught  that  the  country  is  mor»  healthful  than 
the  city,  and  we  accepted  this  without  comment,  but  recently  the  sani- 
tarians have  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  death  rate  in  the  cities 
is  falling  more  rapidly  than  in  the  rural  districts.  The  cause  of  this 
is  simply  a  matter  of  sanitation.  While  sanitary  and  hygienic  pro- 
visions have  been  made  for  the  cities,  the  urban  and  rural  areas  have 
been  sadly  neglected.  When  the  country  was  first  settled  the  popula- 
tion was  scattered,  and  the  virgin  soil  was  not  polluted,  the  waters 
were  pure,  and  many  of  the  contagious  diseases  which  now  claim  thou- 
sands were  practically  unknown. 

If  we  but  compare  the  existing  unhygienic  condition  of  the  average 
rural  school  with  that  of  the  schools  of  the  cities,  the  contrast  will  be 
shown  to  be  all  the  greater.  How  often  do  we  see — especially  those  of 
us  who  are  somewhat  more  familiar  with  rural  life  and  rural  conditions — 
the  district  school  located  at  some  one  or  other  extreme  limit  of  the 
school  district,  placed  there  doubtless  more  to  please  some  influential 
trustee,  or  patron,  or  because  of  a  stronger  local  faction,  rather  than 
being  placed  centrally,  where  it  would  be  equally  distant  and  accessible 
to  all,  thereby  lessening  the  hardships,  fatigue,  and  exposure  in  inclement 
weather,  imposed  on  the  children  who  attend  from  the  more  distant 
parts.  Again  on  the  aforesaid  grounds,  as  also  by  reason  of  ignorance 
of  the  laws  of  hygiene,  how  frequently  do  we  see  the  rural  school  house 
located  at  some  unhygienic  or  badly  oriented  spot.  Occasionally  do 
we  see  the  school  placed  on  low  ground  where  drainage  is  poor  or  where 
the  ground  water  is  near  the  surface,  or  perhaps  it  is  seen  surrounding 
and  overhung  by  trees,  which  are  conducive  to  moisture  and  insufficient 
sunlight,  or  it  is  situated  at  the  base  of  a  hill  or  eminence,  thereby  de- 
priving the  building  of  the  proper  amount  of  light,  as  also  affording  an 
ill-pleasing  view  from  the  windows. 

The  filth  and  foul  air  of  the  toilet  rooms  of  many  schools  in  decent 
urban  and  town  communities  is  unspeakable,  but  if  we  venture  into 
the  more  remote  rural  districts,  we  are  wont  to  observe  the  total  absence 
of  this  important  sanitary  accommodation  of  the  school;  and  the  scholars, 
responding  to  the  daily  calls  of  nature,  must  make  use  of  the  privacy 
afforded  by  natural  objects,  and  otherwise,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  build- 
ing, with  necessarily  resulting  soil  pollution  and  the  liability  of  the  dis- 
semination of  disease  germs  contained  in  the  excreta,  deposited  on  the 
ground.  In  this  manner  pathogenic  germs  may  easily  gain  access  to 
the  source  of  supply  of  drinking  water  for  the  school.  The  dangers 
of  the  drinking  water  are  thus  two-fold:  From  the  impure  water,  and 
from  the  common  drinking  cup,  in  transmitting  disease,  still  in  common 
use  in  the  rural  school. 

The  water  supply  of  the  rural  school  generally  comes  from  a  surface 


HYGIENE   OF   THE    RURAL   SCHOOLS 


513 


spring  or  shallow  well.  The  former,  if  free  from  pollution,  is  frequently 
made  inaccessible  by  reason  of  the  distance  necessary  to  transport  the 
water,  with  a  resulting  deprivation  in  the  amount  supplied  for  drink 
and  purposes  of  cleanliness  in  the  personnel  of  the  school,  their  effects, 
and  the  building  itself.  Drinking  water  coming  from  a  shallow  well 
is  more  dangerous  than  from  a  spring,  as  it  is  located  near  the  school 
and  is  more  liable  to  receive  surface  drainage  from  the  vicinity  of  the 
building,  and  therefore  is  more  likely  to  be  polluted  and  its  use  a  greater 
risk  to  health. 

When  we  come  to  consider  the  rural  school  itself,  the  lack  of  clean- 
liness is  perhaps  the  most  glaring  and  universal  defect,  being  worse 
frequently  in  this  respect  than  the  school  in  the  city,  while  also  it  is 
generally  found  to  be  poorly  constructed,  and  imperfectly  heated,  venti- 
lated and  lighted.  The  average  country  school  house  is  usually  a  one- 
room  affair,  with  thin  walls  and  thin  floors,  with  cloak-room,  wash- 
room and  school-room  combined  in  one,  with  emanations  from  unwashed 
bodies  and  soiled  clothing  and  collected  gases  tainting  the  atmosphere. 
No  vestibule  or  ante-room  is  provided,  and  the  single  door  opening 
directly  without  assists  in  making  the  heating  of  the  country  school  a 
question.  This  is  generally  done  by  stoves,  and  in  cold  climates  is  as 
unsatisfactory  a  method  as  possibly  can  be  imagined.  The  floors  are 
always  cold  and  the  children  suffer  cruelly  from  chilblains  and  colds. 
While  the  upper  part  of  the  room  is  too  warm,  the  outer  row  of  seats 
is  in  an  icy  atmosphere,  and  the  whole  room  suffers  from  bad  air.  How 
many  of  us  here  recall  the  cold  and  cheerless  mornings  of  our  early 
school  days,  when  the  wood  stove  failed  to  draw,  and  smoked,  and  the 
frequent  sorties  of  the  scholars  in  search  of  better  fuel  to  make  it  burn. 

The  floors  in  rural  schools  are  covered  with  dust,  as  are  also  the  walls 
and  furnishings,  and  while  the  floors  are  scrubbed  once  or  oftener  a  year, 
were  it  not  for  the  vacation  interim,  doubtless  a  number  of  pupils  would 
not  escape  serious  illness  thereby,  though  perhaps  the  country  school's 
lack  of  cleanliness  is  less  harmful  on  account  of  the  presence  of  better 
air  and  more  sunlight  than  in  the  cities;  but  the  cold  floors,  poor  venti- 
lation and  lighting  and  absence  of  all  toilet  conveniences  make  them 
extremely  uncomfortable  and  often  unsanitary.  The  improper  venti- 
lation and  lighting  of  these  schools  frequently  justly  call  for  words  of 
extreme  criticism  on»the  part  of  the  hygienist.  What  provisions  do  we 
see  made  for  the  proper  ventilation  of  the  school  rooms  of  the  rural 
communities?  To  nature  is  entrusted  this  all-important  function. 
Foul  air  must  find  its  egress  from  the  room  per  via  naturalis,  as  also 
must  fresh  air  gain  access  in  the  same  manner.  To  supply  these  de- 
fects in  construction,  windows  must  frequently  be  raised  or  lowered  and 
doors  thrown  open,  when  the  air  becomes  overcharged  with  accumulated 


II 


514  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

gases,  or  the  room  overheated,  as  frequently  happens,  thereby  resulting 
in  exposure  of  the  scholars  to  cold  drafts,  with  consequent  detrimental 
effects  on  health.  Also  do  we  see  many  rural  schools  where  the  lighting 
is  totally  inadequate.  Either  the  building  is  not  properly  oriented,  so 
as  to  receive  the  maximum  amount  of  sunlight  throughout  the  day,  or 
the  windows  are  improperly  placed  or  insufficient  in  number  and  size, 
with  the  resultant  detrimental  effects  on  the  eyes  of  the  scholars,  lead- 
ing to  eye  strain,  headaches,  and  other  discomforts,  and  eventually 
impairing  visual  acuity. 

The  lack  of  systematic  medical  inspection  of  rural  schools  is  also  a 
matter  of  crying  need.  While  this  excellent  method  of  eliminating  the 
danger  of  transmitting  contagious  diseases  from  among  school  children 
in  our  cities  and  some  of  the  larger  towns  is  being  extended  and  improved, 
as  also  the  relief  of  faulty  health  conditions  in  the  children  themselves 
which  would  interfere  with  their  progress,  physically  and  mentally, 
and  frequently  would  eventually  lead  to  serious  disorders,  the  rural 
and  urban  schools  are  practically  totally  deprived  of  this  valuable  ser- 
vice. The  recent  wonderful  awakening  on  the  part  of  the  State  Boards 
of  Health  and  the  State  Boards  of  Education,  and  the  Federal  authori- 
ties, in  respect  to  this  point  in  certain  sections  of  our  country,  cannot 
be  praised  too  highly.  The  initiative  in  solving  this  particular  phase 
of  rural  school  needs  seems  therefore  to  have  been  taken,  but  time  will 
be  required  for  the  development  of  public  sentiment  along  this  line 
among  the  rural  people,  and  for  the  passage  and  enforcement  of  state 
and  local  laws  providing  for  this  much  needed  inspection. 

The  common  drinking  cup,  the  common  towel,  the  badly  constructed, 
placed  and  kept  blackboard,  and  the  common  tin  wash  basin,  all  will 
be  found  still  to  fill  a  prominent  part  in  the  equipment  of  the  rural  schools 
in  many  communities,  and  two  of  these  at  least  play  well  their  part  in 
the  spread  of  disease  among  the  school  children. 

Many  other  subjects  which  have  an  important  bearing  on  the  pro- 
motion of  hygiene  of  the  rural  school,  such  as  providing  proper  and  sani- 
tary playgrounds,  proper  toilet  rooms,  the  proper  care  of  school  rooms, 
equipment  with  proper  furniture,  providing  baths,  lunch  rooms,  short- 
ening of  the  long  school  hours,  the  color  of  the  walls  with  respect  to 
light,  the  prevention  of  certain  games  played  by  children  with  the  view 
of  preventing  the  spread  of  disease  through  osculation,  and  others, 
might  well  here  be  discussed,  but  time  will  not  permit. 

Having  dwelt  upon  the  unsanitary  and  unhygienic  condition  of  the 
rural  schools,  naturally  the  question  is  asked  what  is  the  solution  of 
this  whole  problem.  The  answer  is,  education  in  public  health  matters, 
and  the  adoption  of  a  state-wide  policy  of  improved  health  and  hygienic 
measures.     The  splendid  health  organizations  in  force  in  some  states. 


HYGIENE   OF  THE   RURAL   SCHOOLS 


515 


cities  and  large  towns  only  need  extension  and  increased  scope  of  action 
to  include  the  rural  districts  in  all  their  beneficial  operations,  while 
others  need  to  have  health  departments  organized  and  put  on  a  proper 
footing  of  efficiency.  Many  of  our  rural  public  school  hygienic  problems 
are  difficult  of  solution,  and  will  require  the  outlay  of  much  time,  talent 
and  money.  The  latter  is  not  always  forthcoming  from  the  State  Leg- 
islatures, but  with  it  in  hand  the  other  two  can  be  obtained. 

If  the  rural  communities  cannot  properly  support  their  schools  it 
would  seem  but  proper  to  maintain  that  the  State  or  Federal  Govern- 
ment should  do  so.  We  know  the  states  are  limited  to  the  amount  of 
money  they  can  raise  by  direct  tax,  while  the  Federal  Government, 
by  indirect  taxation,  can  provide,  without  in  any  way  embarrassing 
its  efficiency ;  and  the  farmers  who  hold  the  balance  of  power  should  see 
that  they  are  made,  and  the  funds  thus  released  used  for  the  better- 
ment of  the  country  schools. 

As  has  been  said,  what  is  most  needed  to  improve  and  promote  the 
hygiene  of  the  rural  schools  is  the  arousing  of  public  interest  in  all  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  hygiene  and  health  in  these  communities.  This  can 
be  accomplished  effectively  in  one  way,  and  that  is,  by  education  of  the 
public,  by  lecture  campaigns,  talks,  traveling  exhibits,  by  State  Boards 
of  Health,  and  Education,  by  the  school  teachers,  trained  in  detecting 
the  contagious  diseases  in  school  children,  and  other  interested  organi- 
zations and  individuals,  and  the  district  school  nurse. 

Under  this  head,  the  Federal  Government,  working  in  conjunction 
with  State  health  and  education  officials  in  establishing  model  school- 
houses,  with  model  equipment,  playgrounds  and  toilet  rooms,  etc., 
adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  several  rural  communities,  these  to  be  used 
as  standard  types  of  buildings  for  similar  purposes  in  the  future,  would 
find  a  field  of  great  usefulness  and  great  public  benefit,  thereby  making 
good  the  oft-quoted  statement,  that  the  rural  school  is  truly  the  founda- 
tion of  the  republic,  and  that  it  aims  to  conserve  the  health  of  our  school 
children,  our  greatest  national  resource;  by  improving  the  sanitary 
conditions  surrounding  the  country  school  to  a  point  where  it  will  not 
form,  as  it  forms  to-day,  the  great  disease-spreading  center  for  rural 
and  semi-rural  communities. 

By  these  methods,  it  is  believed,  modern  school  houses,  as  well 
lighted  and  heated  and  as  habitable  and  well  equipped  as  those  in  the 
cities,  can  be  provided  in  the  rural  communities,  at  no  great  increase 
in  cost;  and  in  this  manner  it  is  believed  that  all  residents  of  such  dis- 
tricts can  be  reached  and  interested  and  instructed,  and  be  brought  to 
realize  that  life  can  be  conserved  and  prolonged,  by  observing  certain  and 
not  difficult  hygienic  rules  for  the  schools,  thus  insuring  increase  of  health 
and  happiness,  and  in  the  end  greater  prosperity  in  any  community. 


5l6  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

DISCUSSION   OF 

James  A.  Nydegger's  Paper 

BY 

Himself 

The  object  in  presenting  the  paper  on  Hygiene  of  the  Rural  Schools 
was  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  turning  our  eyes  on  the  rural  schools 
of  our  country.  The  inhabitants  of  our  rural  communities  have  to  pay 
taxes  on  their  property  the  same  as  the  city  dwellers,  and  why  should 
they  not  be  entitled  to  just  as  habitable  and  comfortable  and  well  adapted 
school  buildings  as  the  people  of  the  city?  I  do  not  mean  to  minimize 
the  importance  of  attention  to  the  hygiene  of  the  city  schools,  but  the 
rural  schools  are  the  ones  most  lacking  in  it.  If  we  expect  to  have  the 
children  of  the  rural  communities  grow  up  into  healthy  citizens  we  must 
provide  them  better  schools. 

The  photographs  which  are  being  handed  around  do  not  exaggerate 
the  unhygienic  rural  schools  and  their  unhealthy  environments.  They 
speak  for  themselves  stronger  than  words. 


DISCUSSION  OF 

James  A.  Nydegger's  Paper 

BY 

John  A.  Ferrell 

We  do  not  always  understand  each  other  in  these  discussions  because 
the  remarks  of  one  are  directed  to  city  problems  where  there  is  great 
wealth,  a  dense  population,  and  specialization  in  public  work  is  neces- 
sary; whereas  the  remarks  of  others  are  directed  to  the  solution  of  rural 
problems  where  funds  are  scarce  and  the  creation  of  a  new  office  calls 
for  an  appreciable  contribution  from  each  of  the  comparatively  few 
property  holders. 

My  interest  in  the  main  is  in  the  rural  problems  such  as  have  been 
described  by  Dr.  Nydegger  in  his  excellent  paper  on  "Hygiene  of  the 
Rural  Schools."  We  must  have  a  whole-time  health  officer  to  begin 
with  in  every  county  in  inaugurating  proper  medical  supervision  of 
the  schools  and  children.  He  should  be  a  physician  representing  the 
Board  of  Health  and  the  Board  of  Education  conjointly.     His  duties 


HYGIENE   OF   THE   RURAL   SCHOOLS  517 

should  embrace  an  inspection  of  school  premises  relative  to  the  sanitary 
conditions  of  the  school  property  and  the  vicinity  immediately  surround- 
ing it;  the  school  children  for  the  identification  of  all  those  requiring 
medical  care;  the  exclusion  of  those  suffering  from  communicable  dis- 
eases; the  detection  of  ailments,  defects  or  diseases  other  than  communi- 
cable diseases,  the  examination  of  the  drinking  water,  the  inspection 
of  privies  and  other  school  facilities  necessary  to  the  protection  of  the 
health  and  vitality  of  those  attending  school. 

It  is  the  work  of  the  health  department  in  that  it  aids  to  prevent  or 
eradicate  disease,  to  protect  health,  and  to  teach  our  children  how  to  live 
to  be  useful  citizens.  It  is  the  work  of  the  educational  department  in 
that  it  saves  and  preserves  the  child  for  the  school,  a  healthy,  educatable 
child,  one  whose  heart  and  mind  is  receptive  to  training,  one  whose 
life  will  bless  the  State  with  the  highest  type  of  citizenship.  Both  de- 
partments in  endeavoring  to  meet  what  may  have  seemed  emergen- 
cies have  been  giving  their  efforts  primarily  to  other  lines  of  work,  and 
only  secondary  consideration  has  been  given  to  the  line  of  activity 
fundamentally  essential  to  placing  the  work  of  either  department  on  a 
firm  foundation. 

The  conducting  of  medical  inspection  is  so  essential  to  both  depart- 
ments and  so  inseparable,  at  this  time,  from  either,  that  the  inspector 
should  be  a  representative  of  both  acting  conjointly.  With  any  other 
arrangement  there  might  arise  a  conflict  of  authority.  If  there  is  to  be 
any  separation  of  the  respective  departments  in  the  work  the  authority 
for  its  conduction  should  be  logically  vested  in  the  educational  depart- 
ment, with  power  when  conditions  warrant  it  to  delegate  the  authority 
to  the  health  department. 

As  the  medical  inspection  among  our  rural  schools  represents  some- 
thing of  a  pioneer  work  its  success  or  failure  will  be  governed  very  largely 
by  the  man  selected  as  inspector.  He  should  be  a  physician  well  equipped 
with  tollegiate  and  professional  training.  He  should  possess  discretion, 
tact,  patience,  enthusiasm  for  the  work,  and  the  power  to  inspire 
enthusiasm  in  others.  Previous  experience  in  school  and  health  work 
is  a  very  desirable  requisite.  Possessed  of  these  qualifications  the  man 
needed  will  always  command  an  adequate  income.  It  need  not  be 
expected,  therefore,  that  he  can  be  had  without  his  being  compensated 
on  a  basis  commensurate  with  what  he  would  receive  in  private  practice. 
To  let  out  work  of  such  vital  importance  to  the  lowest  bidder,  to  one 
perhaps  who  needs  the  salary  because  in  private  practice  he  is  so  seldom 
sought,  would  be  fatal  to  the  work,  and  should  be  regarded  as  criminal. 

I  The  man  chosen  should   be  the  fittest  physician  obtainable,  without 
regard  to  county  or  state  boundaries. 
The  county  commissioners  now  pay  a  county  superintendent  of  health 
I 


5l8  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

to  care,  as  a  rule,  for  those  who,  often  perhaps  through  medical  neglect, 
have  become  paupers  or  criminals,  and  to  fight  disease  usually  after  it 
has  become  epidemic.  It  is  the  exception  to  find  applied  the  principle 
of  "a  stitch  in  time  saves  nine."  The  toll  paid  directly  and  indirectly 
as  a  result  of  such  a  system  is  appalling.  The  jails  are  filled ;  the  county 
homes  are  crowded;  the  dependents  are  numerous;  schools  are  poorly 
attended ;  many  children  are  backward  and  require  two  years  to  complete 
what  should  be  accomplished  in  one ;  frequently  on  account  of  epidemics 
schools  are  actually  closed  for  weeks  and  months,  quarantines  are 
established,  business  suffers,  and  there  is  general  stagnation. 

The  county  cannot  afford  to  longer  tolerate  this  poor  business  policy. 
It  must  invest  in  the  best  talent  obtainable,  regardless  of  price,  to  pro- 
tect it  from  such  conditions.  The  "stitch  in  time"  principle  must  be 
applied. 

To  take  the  entire  amount  needed  from  either  the  general  county 
fund  or  from  the  school  fund  in  a  small  county  might  cause  some  slight 
inconvenience,  but  if  both  funds  will  support  the  inspector  who  is  mu- 
tually the  choice  of  the  Board  of  Health  and  the  Board  of  Education, 
the  expense  will  not  be  heavy  on  the  Commissioners  nor  on  the  Board 
of  Education.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  should  make  little  difference  which 
tax  money  is  used  to  provide  for  medical  inspection,  as  it  affords  pro- 
tection to  all  the  people  and  may  well  be  regarded  as  either  regular 
health  or  regular  school  work. 


STATISTICS   OF   300,000   RURAL   SCHOOL   CHILDREN  519 

A  STATISTICAL  STUDY  OF   THE  PHYSICAL  DEFECTS 

OF  THREE  HUNDRED  THOUSAND   RURAL 

SCHOOL   CHILDREN 

BY 

B.  Franklin  Royer 

Medical  Inspection  of  schools  in  Pennsylvania  has  been  conducted 
in  a  more  extensive  way  among  the  rural  children  than  has  been  common 

I  in  other  sections  of  the  country.  Probably  the  statistics  of  Pennsyl- 
vania now  show  a  greater  number  of  visual  tests,  tests  of  hearing, 
records  of  the  condition  of  breathing,  of  the  condition  of  their  teeth 
and  tonsils  and  of  certain  other  defects  and  deformities  than  have  been 
accumulated  elsewhere  for  this  class  of  children. 
The  object  in  preparing  this  paper  is  to  present  the  statistics  with  a 
brief  analysis  and  give  an  opportunity  for  the  Congress  to  discuss  them 
and  to  contrast  them  with  statistics  in  municipalities  where  figures 
,  have  been  accumulated  for  years.  The  statistics  upon  which  this  analysis 
is  based  deal  with  a  total  of  305,372  rural  school  children,  none  of  whom 
reside  in  settlements  having  over  5,000  population  and  in  fact  quite  ninety 
per  cent,  of  them  are  children  living  in  the  country  districts  on  farms  or 
in  little  villages.  My  first  thought  was  to  include  the  children  from  the 
third-class  districts  with  these  in  the  fourth-class  districts,  but  on  further 
consideration  determined  that  it  would  make  the  study  more  interest- 
ing to  limit  it  to  the  purely  rural  child.* 

Out  of  the  305,000  odd  children  examined,  more  than  210,000  of 
them  were  found  to  have  some  defect,  that  is,  upward  of  seventy-four 
per  cent,  of  the  children  were  defective. 

COMMONWEALTH  OF  PENNSYLVANIA— DEPARTMENT  OF  HEA'lTH 

School  Medical  Inspection — Fourth  Class  Districts 
School  Year  191 2  and  19 13 

No.  Schools  Inspected 7.375 

No.  School  Rooms  Inspected 1 1,684 

No.  Pupils  Inspected • 305.372 

No.  Pupils  Defective 228,693  74-9% 

No.  Pupils  Not  Defective 76,679  25.1% 

No.  Single  Defects 91,408 

No.  Multiple  Defects 187,285 

Total  No.  Defects -  599.272 

*In  Pennsylvania  a  school  district  of  the  third  class  is  one  having  a  population  of 
not  less  than  5,000,  nor  more  than  30,000;  a  district  having  a  population  of  less  than 
5,000  is  of  the  fourth  class. 


520           FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Eyes 

Pupils  Having  Defective  Vision 82,454          27.0% 

Defective  Vision,  Right  Eye  Only 12,190 

Defective  Vision,  Left  Eye  Only 13,515 

Defective  Vision,  Both  Eyes 56,749          18.6% 

Total  No.  Corneal  Defects 2,293 

Corneal  Defects,  Right  Eye  Only 658 

Corneal  Defects,  Left  Eye  Only 825 

Both  Cornea 810 

Blepharitis 1,183 

Conjunctivitis 1,031 

C.  simplex .  1,009 

C.  foUicularis 22 

Iritis 27 

Trachoma 18 

Hearing 

Pupils  Having  Defective  Hearing 8,818            2,9% 

Defective  Hearing,  Right  Ear  Only 3,487 

Defective  Hearing,  Left  Ear  Only 2,970 

Defective  Hearing,  Both  Ears ,  2,361 

Total  No.  Having  Otorrhea 2,724 

Right  Otorrhea 858 

Left  Otorrhea . . : 943 

Otorrhea  Both  Sides i»923 

Breathing 

Slight  Impairment 6,845 

Serious  Impairment 2,117 

Mouth  Breathing 1,617 

Adenoids 4,454 

Teeth 

Unclean - 27,685            9.1% 

Decayed 91,561          30.0% 

Gums  Diseased 928 

Tonsils 

Slightly  Enlarged 60,846 

Greatly  Enlarged 26,356 

Acutely  Inflamed 1,126 

Enlarged  Cervical  Glands 19,650          6.4% 

Tuberculosis 

Lungs ; 192 

Glands. 367 

Bones ,  33 


Joints, 


43 


STATISTICS   OF   300,000   RURAL   SCHOOL  CHILDREN 

Nervous  Disease 

Chorea 291 

Epilepsy 82 

Skin  Disease 

Scabies 88 

Impetigo  Contagiosa 260 

Favus I 

Ring  Worm 58 

Nits  in  Hair 3.657 

Head  Lice 1 1 

Body  Lice 6 

Deformities 

Hunchback 40 

Clubfoot 50 

Curved  Spine 59 

Ankylosed  Joint 13 

Hair  Lip 29 

Cleft  Palate 95 

Goitre 347 

Miscellaneous.' 896 

Nutrition 

Fair I1463 

Poor 2,155 

Quarantinable  Disease 

Chicken-pox , 27 

Whooping  Cough 24 

Measles 5 

Diphtheria I 


521 


The  following  tables  and  diagrams  shov^  the  number  and  percentage 
of  children  defective  at  each  age  period  from  6  to  16  inclusive:* 


Age 

Normals 

Percentage 

Defectives 

Percentage 

6 

9,028 

2.9 

24,957 

8.2 

7 

7,057 

2.3 

26,122 

8.6 

8 

6,591 

2.2 

27,764 

91 

9 

6,329 

2.1 

27,477 

9.0 

10 

6.866 

2.2 

25,860 

8.5 

11 

7,126 

2.4 

22,058 

7.2 

12 

7,975 

2.6 

22,089 

7.2 

13 

7,285 

2.4 

17,602 

5.8 

14 

6,412 

2.1 

13,814 

4-5 

15 

4,741 

1.5 

8,795 

2.9 

16 

3,233 

1. 1 

5,247 

1.7 

♦Children  under  6  (Kindergarten  and  others),  those  past  16    and  with  ages  not 
recorded,  are  omitted  from  this  tabular  and  diagrammatic  analysis. 


522  FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

305.572  RURAL  SCHOOL  CHILDREN   CLASSIFIED   BY  AGE,   SEX, 

COLOR  AND  NATIVITV 
GROUPED   AS   NORMALS  AND    DEFECTIVES 


ATHFPrmnffS 


_afl_28 


302  8 
8S5- 
4  £9 


rJORMAU? 


9A\ 
6»5 


PERCENTAGE  GROUPING  OF  305372   RURAL     SCHOOL 

CHILDREN.  Percentages  arranged  by  age  sex, color 

AND     NATIVITY  GROUPED  AS  NORMALS  t   DEFECTIVES 


Total. 

ToTAu  4-^  Class 
Districts 

AGC3                                                                                                          1 

Total 

-6 

6 

7 

a 

3 

10 

i' 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

16+ 

UN 

5TATC0 

toTA. 

loor 

in9 

1  1  3 

107 

96 

^f^ 

fl? 

6.6 

44 

2fl 

22 

.2 

Malt 

il36 

k 

sr 

56 

5.6 

•se 

•S4 

47 

so 

40 

A? 

?  1 

1  ? 

<) 

1 

SO* 

6 

•ii 

33 

S7 

ft  5 

S.^ 

4' 

4fl 

4? 

,-.4 

2, I 

1.6 

1.3 

1 

Tr,TA. 

uafliQ 

II 

1  I.I 

lO** 

in 

1 1  1 

101 

<)<= 

ft? 

66 

4.4 

?ft 

?P 

2 

Native 

^61 

I.I 

104 

04 

10? 

10.6 

102 

9? 

^^ 

7' 

6.5 

44 

2? 

22 

2 

7 

s 

.-s 

h 

4 

.1 

- 

— 

- 

- 

ToTAI 

1  ooc 

II  1 

iq9 

1  I.I 

107 

96 

6  6 

A4 

?.8 

2  2 

2 

^^ 

inS 

r-j-j-^ 

"  1  1  0 

infi 

9^ 

4l 

8.1 

65 

4.4- 

ZP 

22 

? 

^1  ATK 

.1 

.1 

1 

1 

1 

fJTHri^  Cm  OR  A 

_ 

— 

— 

- 

- 

Nor 

riAi,= 

i{ 

?' 

?A 

?  ? 

?? 

?i 

?# 

?i 

?  1 

1  .s 

— 

Mai  r 

1  2  1 

.2 

1.4 

1  ? 

1.0 

1  0 

1  ? 

1.2 

1  ? 

1  0 

7 

.-5 

4 

- 

TrMAi  p 

1  -tr 

■       —:p 

it 

.'. 

1  1 

— 1? 

1  2 

1  4 

If 

1   1 

? 

ft 

TOTA. 

PSI 

.4- 

?* 

?3 

2.2 

2.1 

2.2 

2y 

26 

24 

21 

1   -i 

1  1 

y 

— 

?4? 

4 

?f 

?? 

?l 

?. 

?■> 

?^ 

2  1 

l.-S 

.9 

— 

FQRFir,N 

p 

.1 

1 

1 

_ 

_ 

' 

TOTAI 

P-^l 

.4 

r*! 

?A 

?? 

'     ?' 

22 

24 

~rs 

'    ?i\ 

-     ,,, 

1  ■! 

<; 

Whitt 

2S( 

?^ 

?S 

?? 

?fi 

2 

_ 

RiArK 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

r 

ivr^ 

TOTAl 

7iS 

■  F? 

— ?^ 

■^1 

"^ 

~W^ 

7; 

— T7 

— 5? 

~T^ 

~~P 

1  1 

--      2 

MAir 

37.5 

.3 

S'* 

A4 

4  ^n 

"Jre 

AA- 

35 

•-r 

?f 

?? 

1  4 

7 

"        «i 

1 

FrMAlF 

^ 

•^« 

A? 

—TV 

—S^ 

?i 

1^ 

— n 

Tn-TAi 

74* 

7 

P? 

<>l 

■  «>fl 

8-S 

77 

T? 

■sf 

4.' 

?j 

1  1 

1  ; 

2 

71./i 

7 

76 

R? 

"8  7 

FH<s 

Bl 

"  6*^ 

6« 

,16 

2^ 

1   1 

1 J 

2 

A  1 

? 

- 

74'? 

n? 

<5l 

<*0 

^1 

ir 

Ti 

4! 

i< 

1  ■ 

i 

ni 

"  ni 

■    -Ifl 

n<) 

RA 

71 

,s' 

?' 

1  • 

1  .; 

-2 

'"i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

.1 

- 

-Lev 

■)Nr- 

:nth 

Vrt 

fPe 

On 

STATISTICS   OF   300,000   RURAL   SCHOOL   CHILDREN 


523 


Of  the  total  number  examined,  just  twenty-seven  per  cent,  showed 
defective  vision;  that  is,  by  the  use  of  Snellen's  Chart  twenty-seven  per 
cent,  of  all  of  these  children  failed  to  read  the  line  at  a  distance  of  twenty 
feet  that  the  normal  children  should  read,  which  means  that  they  were 
either  nearsighted  or  had  some  serious  refractive  error  or  some  obstruc- 
tion to  the  admission  of  light  to  the  retina.  This  percentage  takes  no 
account  of  children  whose  vision  has  been  corrected  by  lenses. 

Two  and  nine-tenths,  or  almost  three  per  cent,  of  all  pupils  examined 
showed  defective  hearing ;  that  is,  a  defect  of  sufficient  moment  to  seriously 
impair  the  progress  of  the  child  in  school  and  probably  not  only  to  impair 
the  progress  of  the  child,  but  to  seriously  affect  the  progress  of  the  class. 


Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania 
Department  or  Health 

305.372  RUF?AL   SCHOOL  CHILDREN      CLASSIFIED 
BYA3E,  AND    GRAPHICALLY  GROUPED  AS 
NORMALS  AND   DEFECTIVES 


Not  far  from  five  per  cent,  of  all  of  these  children  show  some 
defect  of  nasal  breathing;  that  is,  there  was  enough  obstruction  some- 
where in  the  nasal  orifices  or  naso-pharynx  to  prevent  breathing  through 
the  nose.  In  this  group  of  course  is  included  adenoids,  growths,  hyper- 
trophied  turbinate  bones,  deflected  nasal  septa  and  other  deformities. 
Nearly  twenty-nine  per  cent,  of  all  children  examined  show  enlarged 
tonsils;  in  about  ten  per  cent,  the  enlargement  was  enough  to  affect 
the  pupils'  health  and  general  nutrition.  The  teeth  required  attention 
in  nearly  forty  per  cent,  of  the  children.     One  quarter  of  these  have  un- 


524 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania 
department  of  health 
Percentage:  grouping  or  305^372  rural  school  children 

PERCENTAGES  ARRANGED  BY  ASE    AND     GRAPMICALLV 
GROUPED  AS  NORMALS  AND  DEFECTIVES 


6 

■■^^■l                                                 EB 

7 

HII^S^H                         ^ 

6 

jH^BHH                           ^ 

9 

^^^Bl                           m 

10 

^lEBH                         ^ 

11 

m^^B               ^ 

12 

^^^^^^^^1                                                     f7^ 

13 

^^^^^H                 ^ 

14 

sa 

15 

^QB           m 

NORMALS 

mnii 

1^ 

II^B      o 

Defect 

-|\/PC.. 

1 

1 

clean  teeth ;  that  is,  teeth  darkened  in  color  by  collection  of  bacterial 
debris  and  other  evidence  of  beginning  disease  that  might  be  averted 
by  discreet  use  of  the  toothbrush;  and  the  other, three-quarter  also  show 
actual  decay  of  the  teeth ;  that  is,  cavities  were  noted  by  the  examiner 
or  diseased  gums  were  found  resulting  from  decayed  teeth  and  neglect 
of  the  proper  hygiene  of  the  mouth. 

As  a  result  of  the  impaired  nasal  breathing,  unclean  and  decayed  teeth 
and  diseased  tonsils,  a  goodly  percentage  of  the  pupils — between  six  and 
six  and  one-half  per  cent. — show  enlargement  of  the  lymphatic  glands  in 
the  neck;  the  superficial  glands  in  the  vicinity  of  the  tonsils  and  lower  jaw. 

Everyone  of  these  pupils,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  first  term 
children  in  kindergarten  and  regular  schools,  was  examined  in  the  same 
routine  way  and  for  each  pupil  examined  a  complete  record  was  made  on 
Form  51  reproduced  in  this  volume,  in  a  paper  by  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Dixon. 

In  order  to  tabulate  these  records  and  secure  complete  statistics,  a 
punch  card  system  was  adopted,  the  card  being  ingeniously  arranged  to 
record  the  data  in  fields  for  mechanical  tabulation,  the  official  method 
of  statistical  compilation  adopted  some  years  ago  in  the  United  States 
Census  office,  this  card  being  made  up  as  follows : 


i 


STATISTICS   OF   300,000   RURAL   SCHOOL  CHILDREN 


525 


PHYSICAL    INSPECTION 


O     rt 

^  -a 
Ij  ->, 

a;     Pli 

*^ 

■*-»     ^< 

.s  1 

|o 
a  a 
cu    o 

•^       0) 

o    a, 


0 

- 

CM 

CO 

'* 

lO 

CD 

r^ 

CD 

CD 

0 

'- 

<N 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

h* 

00 

CD 

0 

^- 

CM 

CO 

-* 

10 

CD 

h- 

(X) 

(D 

0 

^— 

CM 

CO 

"^ 

lO 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r>. 

CO 

CD 

0 

'- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

t^ 

00 

CD 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

(D 

h- 

(» 

CD 

0 

'- 

CM 

CO 

^t 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

0) 

WP 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^J- 

iD 

CD 

r^ 

CO 

CD 

aq 

0 

'- 

C>« 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

1^ 

00 

CD 

0 

'- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

0 

^- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

h- 

00 

CD 

4 

M 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

c/2 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

!D 

CD 

r>- 

00 

CD 

> 
^ 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

h- 

00 

CD 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

(D 

t^ 

00 

(D 

«« 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

^c^ 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

h- 

00 

CD 

S 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

t^ 

00 

CD 

0 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

^ 

CD 

r^ 

00 

05. 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

'vj- 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

5-^ 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

»5 

0 

■  ▼- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

i^ 

00 

CD 

2" 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

^^ 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

CilO 

0 

-- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r-- 

00 

CD 

x« 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

1^ 

00 

CD 

oo 

0 

-- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

1^ 

00 

CD 

Sa 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

t^ 

CO 

CD 

Suo 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

(D 

r^ 

CO 

CD 

C4 

0 

-- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

1^ 

CO 

(D 

^Q 

0 

»- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

0^ 

2  ^- 

1^ 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

h- 

CO 

CD 

3 

0 

0^ 

;  - 

PP  CM 

gco 

'^t 

ID 

CD 

r^ 

CO 

CD 

s 

0^ 

3  *- 

tH  CM 

CO 

^ 

ID 

CD 

h* 

00 

CD 

<1 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CO 

h^ 

00 

CD 

0 

^ 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lD 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

-r 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

1^ 

00 

CD 

u 

0 

CM 

CNI 

CM 

CO 

-^ 

to 

CO 

r~- 

00 

CT> 

0 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

"^ 

iD 

CD 

r^ 

00 

0) 

a 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

r>. 

00 

CD 

0 

^ 

CM 

CO 

"* 

iD 

CD 

h- 

00 

CD 

>i 

0 

V- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

lO 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

u 

0 

^« 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

r^ 

00 

CD 

0 

- 

CM 

CO 

^ 

iD 

CD 

1^ 

00 

CD 

526  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

The  method  was  adopted  with  a  two-fold  object  in  view;  first,  that 
it  would  give  us  the  statistics  more  accurately  and  in  a  less  expensive 
way  than  could  be  secured  by  the  ordinary  hand  methods  of  tabulation 
and  second,  in  that  it  lent  itself  to  a  system  of  grouping  of  defects  and 
association  of  ailments  not  possible  except  at  an  enormous  cost  by  any 
other  method  with  which  we  were  familiar.  In  designing  the  punch 
card  form  and  statistical  tables  we  took  advantage  of  the  expert  knowledge 
of  Dr.  Wilmer  R.  Batt,  State  Registrar  of  Vital  Statistics,  in  these  par- 
ticulars and  with  his  aid  believe  we  succeeded  in  compiling  statistics 
that  when  entirely  complete  will  be  unique  in  school  medical  inspection 
work.  In  pupils  having  defective  vision  it  is  interesting  to  know  how 
many  of  them  may  have  associated  with  defective  vision  other  ailments 
that  might  tend  to  impair  sight,  as  for  instance  a  child  having  defective 
hearing  on  one  side  such  as  to  cause  the  head  to  be  held  in  an  abnormal 
position  in  school  work,  thus  giving  faulty  position  of  the  eye;  or  in  hear- 
ing defects  what  percentage  of  pupils  having  impaired  hearing  have 
associated  with  this  defect  impaired  nasal  breathing,  adenoid  growths, 
etc.  Or  with  children  having  defective  teeth  what  percentage  of  them 
show  in  association  hypertrophied  tonsils,  palpable  cervical  lymph 
glands. 

This  association  of  defects  naturally  brings  up  the  query :  How  far 
do  defective  teeth  impair  the  usefulness  of  the  cervical  lymph  glands 
and  thus  lessen  the  pupil's  resistance  to  disease,  interfere  with  nutrition 
or  impair  his  progress  in  school  work? 

In  those  having  defects  of  vision  it  is  interesting  to  know  that  but 
sixteen  per  cent,  of  them  have  visual  defects  alone.  About  two  per 
cent,  of  the  total  number  have  associated  with  the  visual  error  defects  of 
hearing,  about  one  per  cent,  have  associated  errors  of  breathing,  about 
twelve  per  cent,  have  defective  teeth,  about  nine  per  cent,  have  diseased 
tonsils  and  less  than  one  per  cent,  have  curvature  of  the  spine. 

Of  those  having  defective  hearing,  about  five  per  cent,  have  impaired 
breathing,  about  ten  per  cent,  have  defective  teeth,  about  twelve  per 
cent,  have  diseased  tonsils  and  a  like  number  have  adenoids. 

From  what  we  know  of  the  causes  of  impaired  hearing,  we  believe 
that  the  abnormal  conditions  in  the  nose  and  naso-pharynx  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  tonsils,  that  is,  the  bad  hygienic  condition  of  the  nasal 
and  oral  cavities,  are  directly  responsible  in  most  instances  for  the  ear 
conditions. 

The  unhealthy  condition  of  the  mucous  membranes,  especially  in  the 
naso-pharynx  and  vicinity  of  the  tonsils  where  the  lymphatic  circulation 
is  wonderfully  rich,  readily  presents  opportunity  for  bacterial  in- 
vasion and  dissemination  both  to  the  organs  of  hearing  and  to  the  glands 
near  by. 


STATISTICS   OF   300,000   RURAL   SCHOOL   CHILDREN  527 

Possibly  greater  difficulty  is  met  with  in  encouraging  the  toilet  of  the 
mouth,  especially  about  the  teeth,  than  in  any  other  portion  of  children's 
bodies  and  it  is  doubtful  if  parents  can  for  some  time  be  made  to  appre- 
ciate fully  that  unclean  teeth  are  factors  in  impaired  health  of  children. 
They  are  not  apt  to  believe  that  what  appears  to  them  as  discoloration  of 
teeth  and  dirt  actually  means  germ  life  and  that  this  germ  life  gains  en- 
trance to  the  alimentary  canal,  disordering  digestion,  to  the  circulatory 
system,  impairing  nutrition  or  to  the  nervous  system,  making  the  child 
irritable  and  of  bad  disposition. 

So,  too,  with  decayed  teeth.  Parents  are  apt  to  feel  that  decay, 
especially  of  the  deciduous  or  baby  teeth,  is  a  natural  process  and  that 
it  does  no  harm  to  the  health  of  the  child,  when  as  a  matter  of  fact  there 
is  very  great  probability  of  neglect  of  this  sort  seriously  impairing  the 
health  of  the  individual  pupil  both  by  affecting  the  lymphatic  glands  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  jaw  by  affording  opportunity  for  germs  to  gain  en- 
trance to  the  body  through  the  circulation  and  by  preparing  the  soil  for 
prompt  decay  of  the  permanent  teeth;  and  there  is  no  way  to  estimate 
the  wear  and  tear  on  a  child's  nervous  system  caused  by  exposure  of 
nerves  in  teeth  that  have  not  actually  ached. 

Probably  a  thousand  pupils  in  all  the  rural  schools  of  Pennsyl- 
vania show  some  form  of  tuberculosis,  a  very  small  percentage  of  them 
showing  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs  and  this  percentage  is  decreasing  be- 
cause of  the  provisions  of  the  School  Code  for  excluding  those  having 
tuberculosis  disease  of  the  lungs  except  in  schools  prepared  for  the  pur- 
pose. At  the  present  time  but  few  of  these  schools  are  established  in 
the  fourth-class  districts. 


DISCUSSION   OF 

B.  Franklin  Rover's  Paper 

BY 

Dr.  Harold  B.  Wood 

The  old  belief  that  rural  school  children  are  in  better  physical  condi- 
[tion  than  city  school  children  has  been  proven  to  be  erroneous.  In  some 
work  in  the  west,  I  found  that  there  is  little  difference,  except  the  rural  child 
has  somewhat  better  teeth.  The  reliability  of  the  Pennsylvania  records 
I  show  that  these  percentages  of  defects  may  be  accepted  as  representative 
of  rural  conditions.  That  they  are  reliable  is  shown  by  the  exact  method 
of  scoring  adopted.  The  examinations  were  made  by  821  physicians, 
and    show   surprisingly   uniform    results.     Exactitude   in    making   and 


II 


528  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

recording  examinations  results  when  the  method  of  scoring  does  not 
leave  room  for  variations  due  to  the  difference  of  opinion  or  judgment 
of  the  different  examiners.  Score  cards,  for  whatever  use,  whether  for 
scoring  dairies,  food  supply  houses,  hotels  or  schools,  should  be  made  so 
definite  and  in  such  detail  that  the  recorder  himself  does  not  determine 
percentages  to  be  allowed,  nor  use  his  own  judgment  of  the  degree  of 
defect  present.  In  reporting  that  a  certain  percentage  of  children  have 
defective  vision,  writers  should  state  what  is  their  selected  evidence  of 
normal  vision.  In  the  Pennsylvania  work  if  a  child  in  reading  the  Snellen 
test  card  missed  two  letters  on  the  20-30  lines,  he  was  recorded  as  de- 
fective. 


DISCUSSION   OF 

B.  Franklin  Royer's  Paper 

BY 

Dr.  B.  Franklin  Royer 

I  agree  with  Dr.  Ball  in  good  part  and  have  some  quarrel  with  statis- 
tics that  give  only  a  gross  percentage  of  defects,  and  for  that  very  reason 
read  carefully  from  the  paper  the  percentage  of  total  defects,  the  per- 
centage of  defects  of  vision  and  hearing,  of  enlarged  cervical  glaiids  and 
each  of  the  other  principal  defects,  separately  tabulated  so  that  those 
who  want  to  know  the  percentage  of  the  serious  defects  may  easily  find 
them.  The  Department  works  with  considerable  handicap  in  using  busy 
physicians  who  run  the  whole  gamut  of  medical  practice  in  the  country 
districts  and  in  being  forced  to  give  them  their  instruction  largely  by 
correspondence,  yet  very  much  to  our  satisfaction,  when  comparing  the 
statistics  presented  this  morning  with  similar  statistics  presented  from 
Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Jacksonville,  Fla.  (some  of  which 
will  be  found  displayed  in  the  Exhibit  at  the  Auditorium)  less  than  two 
per  cent,  variation  is  found  between  the  combined  findings  of  the  871 
country  doctors  doing  these  inspections  and  that  done  in  the  large  cities 
where  a  corps  has  been  doing  the  work  for  years  and  where  the  work 
has  been  done  by  men  presumably  well  trained  for  it.  Indeed,  these 
statistics  speak  volumes  for  the  country  doctor  and  his  adaptability  to 
this  work. 


?l 


I 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      529 

A  PRACTICAL  METHOD  OF  PROMOTING  SCHOOL 
HYGIENE  IN  SMALL  CITIES 

BY 

J.  L.  Ludlow 

Two  factors  are  essential  to  the  problem  of  promoting  school  hygiene. 
First,  there  must  be  created  a  public  sentiment  that  recognizes  the  value 
and  importance  of  medical  inspection  of  the  students  in  the  public 
schools  as  a  community  function,  and,  second,  there  must  be  a  practical 
plan  by  which  this  inspection  can  be  properly  financed. 

In  the  larger  cities  of  accumulated  wealth  and  other  taxable  property 
financing  this  element  of  public  education  is  not  difficult,  but  in  towns 
and  smaller  cities  it  becomes  quite  a  problem  to  be  reckoned  with,  along 
with  the  development  of  a  sustaining  public  sentiment. 

It  is  believed  by  the  writer  that  a  fully  organized  department  for  the 
medical  inspection  of  schools,  and  Other  study  and  practice  of  school 
hygiene,  cannot  be  secured,  in  many  of  the  smaller  cities  at  least,  except 
at  a  minimum  cost  through  a  maximum  of  volunteer  cooperative  service 
on  the  part  of  the  local  physicians  and  dentists,. and  particularly  of  the 
officers  and  teachers  in  the  schools.  Such  a  plan  has  been  in  operation 
in  the  public  schools  of  Winston-Salem,  North  Carolina,  during  the  past 
two  years,  more  particularly  in  the  feature  of  cooperation  on  the  part  of 
the  school  officers  and  teachers. 

This  plan  had  its  birth  in  a  civic  conscience  aroused  to  the  appre- 
[ciation  of  public  health,  brought  about  through  a  local  public  health 
propaganda  conducted  by  the  Winston-Salem  Anti-Tuberculosis  Com- 
mittee of  One  Hundred,  which  the  writer  had  the  privilege  of  directing. 
Beginning  with  the  lessons  taught  through  the  exhibition  of  the  National 
Association  for  the  Study  and  Prevention  of  Tuberculosis,  an  intensive 
public  health  crusade  was  conducted  by  the  organization  referred  to. 
It  soon  became  manifest  that  the  subject  of  school  hygiene  had  per- 
meated the  public  mind  with  a  favorable  response,  and  that  a  workable 
plan  to  pursue  it,  in  harmony  with  local  conditions,  would  be  more  than 
[acceptable  to  the  school  authorities  and  to  a  large  part  of  the  public. 
But  to  have  all  the  students  examined  by  physicians  and  dentists  in- 
(volved  more  of  financial  support  than  was  readily  forthcoming,  so  it 
became  necessary  that  some  more  economic  plan  should  be  devised. 

From  its  inception,  this  public  health  movement  had  the  hearty  and 
active  cooperation  of  most  of  the  teachers,  and  of  the  Superintendent  of 
[Schools,  Mr.  R.  H.  Latham,  who  diligently  gave  his  time  and  energies 
to  evolving  the  plan  which  is  herewith  presented. 


530  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

9 

In  general  the  plan  provides  a  means  by  which  a  minimum  of  strictly 
professional  work  is  required.  It  is  predicated  on  two  other  ideas, 
namely,  that  the  teachers  themselves  should  have  a  greater  knowledge 
of  the  symptoms  of  good  health — or  the  lack  of  it — than  is  usually  the 
case,  and  that  they  should  be  prepared  to  make  a  sufficiently  compre- 
hensive physical  examination  to  be  able  to  select,  with  a  reasonable 
degree  of  certainty,  the  healthy  students,  as  well  as  to  detect  the  symp- 
toms of  minor  defects  in  others.  With  such  knowledge  properly  utilized 
the  teachers  can  largely  reduce  the  number  of  students  to  be  examined 
and  treated  by  the  physician  or  specialist. 

The  plan  was  fully  outlined  in  detail  by  the  Superintendent  to  all  the 
teachers  and  the  working  plan  was  comprehensively  set  forth  in  the 
printed  pamphlet,  a  copy  of  which  makes  the  body  of  this  paper.  The 
teachers  were  required  by  the  Superintendent  to  study  the  pamphlet  of 
instruction  and  pass  an  examination  thereon.  They  cheerfully  complied 
with  the  requirements  of  preparation  and,  by  putting  the  plan  into 
effective  practice,  the  financial  difficulties  involved  in  medical  inspection 
of  schools  have  been  very  largely  overcome.  With  such  interest  and 
activity  on  the  part  of  the  public  school  teachers,  much  general  advance- 
ment to  the  cause  of  public  health  has  been  incidentally  accomplished. 
But  the  specific  results  have  been  very  effective  work  in  promoting  the 
general  health  of  the  students,  and  substantially  accentuating  in  the 
public  mind  the  importance  to  community  life  of  sanitary  environment 
and  hygienic  living  conditions. 

The  Pamphlet  of  Instruction,  etc.,  embraced  the  following  matter: 

To  the  Teacher: 

The  laws  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  relating  to  Medical  Inspection 
contain  this  clause: 

"The  school  committee  of  every  city  and  town  shall  cause  every  child  in  the  public 
schools  to  be  separately  and  carefully  tested  and  examined  at  least  once  in  every  school 
year,  to  ascertain  whether  he  is  suffering  from  defective  sight  or  from  any  other  dis- 
ability or  defect  tending  to  prevent  his  receiving  the  full  benefit  of  his  school  work,  or 
requiring  a  modification  of  the  school  work  in  order  to  prevent  injury  to  the  child  or 
to  secure  the  best  educational  results." 

The  examination  of  school  children  with  reference  to  the  relation  of 
the  condition  of  their  eyes,  ears,  throat,  etc.,  to  their  mental  efficiency 
has  now  proceeded  far  enough  to  justify  the  following  conclusion: 

First:  A  considerable  part  of  the  dullness,  truancy,  and  backward- 
ness of  childhood,  and  the  nervous  breakdowns  occurring  in  later  life, 
preceded  or  not  preceded  by  the  above  defects  of  childhood,  are  due  not 
to  defective  minds,  but  to  the  existence  of  some  easily  detected  disease 
of  the  eyes,  ears,  throat,  etc. 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      53 1 

Second:  That  many  children  have  their  dispositions  ruined  by 
being  scowled  at  and  punished  by  parents  and  teachers,  and  ridiculed 
by  schoolmates,  when  their  only  trouble  is  some  removable  physical 
defect. 

Third:  That  the  test  necessary  for  the  detection  of  these  defects 
may  be  made  by  any  accurate  person  who  can  read.  The  Massachusetts 
State  Board  of  Health,  after  two  years'  application  of  these  tests  by  the 
public  school  teachers  of  this  State,  say  that  the  tests  made  by  the 
teachers  were  not  less  efficient  than  those  made  by  the  specialists. 

Fourth :  That  it  is  the  duty  of  teachers  to  apply  these  simple  tests, 
before  some  serious  injury  to  the  child's  disposition  or  nervous  system 
results. 

Along  with  the  pamphlet,  we  are  handing  you  the  following: 

1.  "Eyes  and  Ears,"  Public  School  Health  Bulletin  No.  i. 

2.  ''Tuberculosis  and  Its  Prevention,"  issued  by  the  Anti-Tuber- 
culosis Committee  of  One  Hundred  of  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

3.  Hookworm  Edition  (December,  1910)  of  Bulletin  of  North  Caro- 
lina Board  of  Health. 

Every  teacher  ought  to  get  and  study  carefully  Richie's  Primer  of 
Sanitation  (60c.).  With  this  book  and  the  pamphlets  and  your  own 
common  sense  you  can  do  more  for  your  pupils  than  you  ever  dreamed  of. 
If  you  need  help  on  doubtful  points,  every  doctor  in  Winston  stands 
ready  to  come  to  your  assistance. 

Teachers  will  call  pupils'  attention  to  the  following  Rules  of  the  School 
Board : 

"No  pupil  suffering  from  an  infectious  of  contagious  disease,  or 
coming  from  a  family  where  such  disease  exists,  shall  be  allowed  to  re- 
main or  return  to  school  without  the  certificate  of  the  attending  physi- 
cian, or  the  city  health  officer." 

"No  pupil  shall  be  admitted  into  the  City  Public  Schools  who  cannot 
show  a  certificate  of  successful  vaccination  within  the  past  three  years, 
or  of  immunity." 

The  following  described  children  should  be  sent  to  the  principal's 
office  for  inspection : 

1.  Every  child  returning  to  school  without  a  certificate  from  the 
family  physician  after  absence  on  account  of  illness,  or  from  unknown 
cause. 

2.  Every  child  who  shows  signs  of  being  in  ill  health,  or  suffering 
from  infectious  or  contagious  disease. 


532  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

3.  Every  child  returning  to  school  after  previous  exclusion. 

4.  Children  previously  ordered  under  treatment. 

5.  Children  examined  by  teachers  for  non-contagious  affections 
that  seem  to  interfere  with  the  work  of  the  children  in  school,  but  upon 
which  teachers  are  unable  to  pass  judgment. 

Let  me  urge  upon  every  teacher  the  importance  of  the  work  you  are 
about  to  undertake.  Do  not  regard  it  as  one  more  burden  added  to 
your  many  school  duties.  You  can  do  nothing  that  will  bring  greater 
returns  to  you  and  your  pupils  than  .to  be  the  means  of  helping  them  to 
take  care  of  the  physical  body  which  "is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
Only  exercise  good  judgment  and  tact  in  what  you  say  to  or  about  pupils 
who  need  medical  attention. 

Very   respectfully, 

R.  H.  Latham,  Superintendent. 

Infectious  Diseases. 

Diphtheria.  It  is  a  well-recognized  fact  that  nasal  diphtheria  of  a 
mild  type  without  constitutional  disturbance  is  one  of  the  most  important 
factors  in  causing  the  spread  of  the  disease,  and  also  that  children  very 
frequently  have  profuse  discharges  from  the  nose.  It  therefore  follows 
that,  in  order  properly  to  inspect  the  public  schools,  it  is  important 
that  cultures  should  be  taken  from  the  nose  in  every  case  where  there  is  a 
persistent  discharge,  particularly  if  there  is  any  excoriation  about  the 
nostrils. 

The  throat  should  be  examined  at  varying  intervals,  depending  upon 
the  physical  condition  of  the  children.  Any  hoarseness  or  any  thickness 
of  the  voice  should  cause  an  examination  of  the  throat.  If  the  tonsils 
are  enlarged,  if  the  mucous  membrane  is  congested,  if  there  is  swelling 
of  the  palate,  a  culture  should  be  taken.  These  symptoms  precede 
diphtheria. 

A  child  with  positive  cultures  should  be  excluded  from  school^  until 
two  consecutive  negative  cultures  at  an  interval  of  forty-eight  hours 
have  been  obtained. 

Scarlet  Fever.  If  there  is  a  sudden  attack  of  vomiting,  if  there  is 
any  redness  of  the  throat,  if  the  child  complains  of  headache,  if  there  is 
an  unexplained  rise  in  temperature,  the  child  should  be  isolated  at  once. 
Any  desquamation  (peeHng  of  the  skin)  should  be  looked  upon  with 
suspicion.  If  there  are  any  breaks  at  the  finger  tips,  if  on  pressing  the 
pulp  of  the  finger  there  is  a  white  lining  at  the  juncture  of  the  nail  with 
the  pulp  of  the  finger,  particularly  if  this  occurs  in  the  majority  of  the 
finger  tips,  the  child  should  be  excluded  from  school. 


I 


i 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      533 

A  child  who  has  had  scarlet  fever  should  not  return  to  school  until 
the  process  of  desquamation  has  been  entirely  completed  and  all  dis- 
charge from  the  nose  and  ears  has  ceased. 

Measles.  Running  from  the  nose  and  slight  intolerance  of  light  may 
call  for  an  examination  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth  for 
Koplik's  sign.  Koplik's  sign,  so  called,  is  the  presence  on  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  mouth,  near  the  molar  teeth  of  minute  pearly  white 
blisters,  without  any  inflammation  around  them.  There  may  be  only 
two  or  three  of  these  blisters,  and  they  may  easily  escape  detection  if 
the  patient  is  not  carefully,  examined  in  a  good  light.  These  blisters  are 
certain  forerunners  of  an  attack  of  measles. 

No  child  should  return  to  school  after  an  attack  of  measles  until  the 
desquamation  is  entirely  completed,  and  the  child  has  recovered  from 
the  incurrent  bronchitis. 

Mumps.  Any  swelling  of  tenderness  in  the  region  of  the  parotid 
glands  (situated  behind  the  angle  of  the  jaw)  should  be  looked  upon  with 
suspicion.  It  is  important  to  notice  any  enlargement  or  swelling  about 
Steno's  duct  (inside  the  mouth,  opposite  the  second  upper  molar  teeth) 
as  this  is  a  very  frequent  symptom  of  mumps. 

A  child  should  be  excluded  from  school  until  one  week  has  elapsed 
after  the  disappearance  of  all  swelling  and  tenderness  in  the  region  of  the 
parotid  glands. 

Whooping  Cough.  A  persistent  paroxysmal  cough,  frequently  accom- 
panied with  vomiting,  no  matter  whether  there  is  any  distinct  whoop  or 
not,  is  indicative  of  whooping-cough. 

In.  cases  of  whooping-cough  of  long  standing,  even  if  there  has  been  no 
distinct  whoop,  an  ulcer  on  the  band  connecting  the  lower  surface  of 
the  tongue  with  the  floor  of  the  mouth  is  found  in  a  certain  number  of 
cases.  If  there  is  no  distinct  ulceration,  there  may  be  a  marked  con- 
gestion of  the  band. 

As  long  as  there  is  any  cough,  the  child  who  has  had  whooping-cough 
should  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion. 

Varicella  {Chicken  Pox).  A  few  black  crusts  scattered  over  the  body 
are  evidence  of  an  attack  of  chicken  pox.  The  crusting  seen  in  impetigo 
must  be  differentiated  from  that  of  chicken  pox.  (See  diseases  of  the 
skin.) 

No  child  should  return  to  school  until  all  crusts  have  diasppeared 
from  the  body,  particularly  from  the  scalp,  for  in  this  region  the  crusts 
remain  longer  than  elsewhere. 

The  Eyes.  There  are  certain  children  who  show  normal  vision  by 
ordinary  tests,  yet  whose  parents  should  be  notified  to  have  the  eyes 


534  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

examined.  These  are:  (i)  children  who  habitually  hold  the  head  too 
near  the  book  (less  than  twelve  or  fourteen  inches) ;  (2)  children  who  fre- 
quently complain  of  headache,  especially  in  the  latter  portion  of  the  school 
hours;  (3)  children  in  whom  one  eye  deviates  even  temporarily  from  the 
normal  position. 

The  Ears.  See  directions  for  testing  eyes  and  ears  in  "Eyes  and 
Ears,"  Public  School  Health  Bulletin,  No.  i. 

The  Throat  and  Nose.  In  all  cases  of  acute  illness,  the  throat  should 
be  examined  for  the  presence  of  the  eruption  of  scarlet  fever  and  measles 
and  for  the  exudation  or  membrane  of  tonsilitis  and  diphtheria,  and  a 
culture  taken  in  any  suspected  case  of  the  latter. 

The  presence  of  discharge  from  the  nose  should  be  noted,  and  if  it  is 
thick  and  creamy,  a  culture  should  always  be  taken.  In  all  cases  of 
severe  hoarseness,  with  difficult  breathing,  diphtheria  should  be  sus- 
pected. If  the  discharge  from  the  nose  is  only  from  one  nostril,  a  foreign 
body  in  the  nose  should  be  looked  for. 

In  cases  of  chronic  nasal  obstruction,  as  evidenced  by  mouth-breath- 
ing, snoring,  continual  post-nasal  catarrh  or  recurring  ear  trouble,  the 
presence  of  an  adenoid  growth  (third  tonsil)  should  be  suspected,  and 
the  child  referred  for  special  examination  and  treatment.  As  a  rule, 
digital  examination  for  adenoids  should  be  made  only  by  the  operating 
surgeon.  Obviously  large  tonsils,  recurring  tonsilitis  and  enlargement 
of  the  glands  of  the  neck,  suggest  the  advisability  of  referring  the  child 
to  the  family  physician  as  to  the  propriety  of  removing  the  tonsils. 

Recurring  nose-bleed  should  be  referred  for  special  treatment. 

In  eases  of  eczema  about  the  nostrils,  a  cause  may  be  sought  in  pediculi 
capitis  (head  lice). 

In  referring  cases  for  treatment,  school  physicians,  in  addition  to 
the  diagnosis,  should  state  the  symptoms  upon  which  the  diagnosis  is 
based  for  the  benefit  of  the  family  physician  or  specialist. 

Diseases  of  the  Skin. 

Scabies  {The  Itch).  A  contagious  skin  disease,  due  to  an  animal 
parasite  which  burrows  in  the  skin,  causing  intense  itching  and  scratching. 
The  disease  usually  begins  upon  the  hands  and  arms,  spreading  over  the 
whole  body,  but  does  not  affect  the  face  and  scalp.  Between  the  fingers, 
on  the  front  of  the  wrist,  at  the  bend  of  the  elbows  and  near  the  arm  pits 
are  favorable  locations  for  the  disease;  but  in  persons  of  cleanly  habits 
the  disease  may  not  show  at  all  upon  the  hands,  and  its  real  nature  is 
determined  only  after  a  most  thorough  and  careful  examination.  There 
is  a  great  variation  in  the  extent  and  severity  of  the  disease,  lack  of 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      535 

personal  care  and  cleanliness  always  favoring  its  development.  Scratch- 
ing soon  brings  about  an  infection  of  the  skin  with  some  of  the  pus-pro- 
ducing germs,  and  the  disease  is  then  accompanied  by  impetigo,  or  a 
pus  infection  of  the  skin. 

At  the  present  time  itch  is  very  common  and  widespread,  and,  be- 
cause of  the  great  variation  in  its  severity,  mild  cases  have  been  mis- 
taken for  hives,  eczema,  etc.,  the  real  condition  not  being  recognized, 
and  the  disease  spread  in  consequence.  All  children  who  are  scratching 
or  have  an  irritation  upon  the  skin  should  be  examined  for  scabies. 

It  is  very  important  that  all  infected  members  of  a  family  be  treated 
till  cured,  else  the  disease  is  passed  back  and  forth  from  one  to  another. 
It  is  also  important  that  all  under-clothing,  bedding,  towels,  etc.,  things 
that  come  in  contact  with  the  body,  be  boiled  when  washed. 

All  cases  of  scabies  should  be  excluded  from  school  until  cured. 

Pediculi  Capitis  {Head  Lice).  An  extremely  common  accident 
among  children,  either  from  wearing  each  others'  hats  and  caps,  or 
hanging  them  on  each  other's  pegs,  or  from  combs  and  brushes.  No 
person  should  be  blamed  for  having  lice — only  for  keeping  them. 

The  irritation  caused  by  vermin  in  the  scalp  leads  to  scratching 
which  in  turn  causes  an  inflammation  of  the  skin  of  the  neck  and  scalp. 
The  skin  then  easily  becomes  infected  with  some  of  the  pus-producing 
germs,  and  large  or  small  scabs  and  crusts  are  formed  from  the  dried 
matter  and  blood.  Along  with  this  condition  the  glands  back  of  the 
ears  and  in  the  neck  become  swollen,  and  may  be  very  painful  and  tender. 

The  condition  of  pediculosis  is  most  easily  detected  by  looking  for 
the  eggs  (nits),  which  are  always  stuck  onto  the  hair,  and  are  not  readily 
brushed  off.  The  condition  is  best  treated  by  killing  the  living  parasites 
with  crude  petroleum,  and  then  getting  rid  of  the  nits.  With  boys,  this 
is  easy — a  close  hair  cut  is  all  that  is  needed ;  with  girls,  by  using  a  fine- 
toothed  comb  wet  with  alcohol  or  vinegar,  which  dissolves  the  attach- 
ments of  the  eggs  to  the  hair.  All  combs  and  brushes  should  be  carefully 
cleansed. 

Children  with  pediculosis  should  be  excluded  from  school  until  their 
heads  are  clean. 

Ringworm.  A  vegetable  parasite  disease  of  the  skin  and  scalp. 
When  it  occurs  upon  the  skin,  it  yields  readily  to  treatment;  but  upon 
the  scalp  it  is  extremely  chronic.  Ringworm  of  the  skin  usually  appears 
on  the  face,  hands,  or  arms — rarely  upon  the  body — in  varying  sized 
more  or  less  perfect  circles.  One  or  more,  usually  not  widely  separated, 
may  be  present  at  the  same  time.  All  ringed  eruptions  upon  the  skin 
should  be  examined  for  ringworm.  When  the  disease  attacks  the  scalp, 
the  hairs  fall  or  break  off  near  the  scalp,  leaving  dime  to  dollar  sized 


536  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

areas  nearly  bald.  The  scalp  in  these  areas  is  usually  dry  and  somewhat 
scaly,  but  may  be  swollen  and  crusted.  The  disease  spreads  at  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  area,  and  new  areas  arise  from  scratching,  etc. 

Another  disease  somewhat  like  ringworm  of  the  scalp,  is  known  as 
favus — a  disease  much  more  common  in  Europe  than  in  America.  In 
this  disease  quite  abundant  crusts  of  a  yellowish  color  are  present  where 
the  process  is  active,  so  that  the  loss  of  hair  from  this  disease  is  permanent, 
a  scar  remaining  when  the  condition  is  cured. 

Care  must  be  taken  to  see  that  all  combs  and  brushes  are  thoroughly 
cleansed,  and  to  prevent  children  wearing  each  other's  hats,  caps,  etc. 

Children  with  ringworm  should  not  be  allowed  to  attend  school. 

Impetigo.  A  disease  characterized  by  few  or  many  large  or  small 
flat  or  elevated  pustules  or  festers  upon  the  skin.  The  condition  is  often 
secondary  to  irritation  or  itching  diseases  of  the  skin  (hives,  lice,  itch), 
and  scratching  starts  up  a  pus  infection. 

The  disease  most  often  appears  upon  the  face,  neck,  and  hands;  less 
often  upon  the  body  or  scalp.  The  size  of  the  spots  varies  very  much, 
and  they  often  run  together  to  form  on  the  face  large  superficial  sores, 
covered  with  thick,  dirty,  yellowish  or  brownish  crusts. 

The  disease  is  contagious,  and  often  spread  by  towels  and  things 
handled. 

Children  having  impetigo  should  not  be  allowed  to  attend  school  until 
all  sores  are  healed  and  the  skin  is  smooth. 

Diseases  of  the  Bones  and  Joints. 

All  noticeable  lameness,  whether  sudden  or  continued,  may  indicate 
serious  joint  trouble,  or  may  be  due  to  improper  shoes.  These  cases 
as  well  as  curvatures  of  the  spine,  as  indicated  by  habitual  faulty  postures 
at  the  desk  or  in  walking,  should  be  referred  for  medical  inspection. 

Spinal  curvature  should  be  suspected  when  one  shoulder  is  habitually 
raised  or  drooped,  or  when  the  child  leans  to  the  side,  or  shows  persistent 
round  shoulders. 

Complaints  of  persistent  "growing  pains"  or  "rheumatism"  may  be 
the  earliest  signs  of  serious  disease  of  the  joints. 

Some  General  Symptoms  of  Disease  in  Children  Which  Teachers 
Should  Notice,  and  on  Account  of  Which  the  Children 
Should  be  Referred  to  the  School  Physician. 

Emaciation.  This  is  a  manifestation  of  many  chronic  diseases,  and 
may  point  especially  to  tuberculosis. 

Pallor.  Pallor  usually  indicates  anaemia.  Pallor  in  young  girls  usu- 
ally means  chlorosis — a  form  of  anaemia  peculiar  to  girls  at  about  the  age 


I 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      537 

of  puberty.  It  is  usually  associated  with  shortness  of  breath ;  the  general 
condition  otherwise  usually  appears  good.  Pallor  may  also  be  mani- 
festation of  disease  of  the  kidneys;  this  is  almost  invariably  the  cas.e  if 
it  is  associated  with  puffiness  of  the  face. 

Puffiness  of  the  Face.  This,  especially  if  it  is  about  the  eyes,  points 
to  disease  of  the  kidneys;  it  may,  however,  merely  indicate  nasal  ob- 
struction. 

Shortness  of  Breath.  Shortness  of  breath  usually  indicates  disease  of 
the  heart  or  lungs.  If  it  is  associated  with  blueness,  the  trouble  is  usually 
in  the  heart.  If  it  is  associated  with  cough,  the  trouble  is  more  likely  to 
be  in  the  lungs. 

Swelling  in  the  Neck.  These  may  be  due  to  mumps  or  enlargement 
of  the  glands.  The  swelling  of  mumps  comes  on  acutely,  and  is  located 
just  behind,  just  in  front,  and  below  the  ear.  Swollen  glands  are  situa- 
ted lower  in  the  neck,  or  about  the  angle  of  the  jaw.  They  may  come  on 
either  acutely  or  slowly.  If  acutely,  they  mean  some  acute  condition 
of  the  throat.  If  slowly,  they  are  most  often  tubercular.  They  may 
also  be  the  result  of  irritation  of  the  scalp,  or  lice  in  the  hair. 

General  Lassitude,  and  Other  Evidences  of  Sickness.  These  hardly 
need  description,  but  may,  of  course,  mean  the  presence  or  onset  of  any 
of  the  acute  diseases. 

Flushing  of  the  Face.  This  is  very  often  indicative  of  fever,  and  on 
this  account  should  be  reported. 

Eruptions  of  Any  Sort.  All  eruptions  should  be  called  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  physician.  It  is  especially  important  to  notice  eruptions, 
because  they  may  be  manifestations  of  some  of  the  contagious  diseases. 
The  eruption  of  scarlet  fever  is  of  a  bright  scarlet  color,  and  usually 
appears  first  on  the  neck  and  chest,  spreading  thence  to  the  face.  There 
is  often  a  pale  ring  about  the  mouth  in  scarlet  fever,  which  is  very  char- 
acteristic. There  is  usually  a  sore  throat  in  connection  with  the  erup- 
tion. The  eruption  of  measles  is  a  rose  or  purplish  red,  and  is  in  blotches 
about  the  size  of  a  pea.  It  appears  first  on  the  face,  and  is  usually  asso- 
ciated with  running  of  the  nose  and  eyes.  The  eruption  of  chicken  pox 
appears  first  as  small  red  pimples,  with  quickly  become  blisters. 

A  Cold  in  the  Head,  with  Running  Eyes.  This  should  be  noticed,  be- 
cause it  may  indicate  the  onset  of  measles. 

Irritating  Discharge  From  the  Nose.  A  thin,  nasal  discharge,  which 
irritates  the  nostrils  and  the  upper  lip,  should  always  be  regarded  with 
suspicion.  It  may  mean  nothing  more  than  a  cold  in  the  head,  but  not 
infrequently  indicates  diphtheria. 


538  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS    ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

Evidences  of  Sore  Throat.  Evidences  of  sore  throat,  such  as  sweUing 
of  the  neck  and  difficulty  in  swallowing,  are  of  importance.  They  may 
mean  nothing  but  tonsilitis,  but  are  not  infrequently  manifestations  of 
diphtheria  or  scarlet  fever. 

Coughs.  It  is  very  important  to  notice  whether  children  are  coughing 
or  not,  and  what  is  the  character  of  the  cough.  In  most  cases,  of  course, 
the  cough  merely  means  a  simple  cold  or  slight  bronchitis.  A  spas- 
modic cough,  that  is,  a  cough  which  occurs  in  paroxysms  and  is  uncon- 
trollable, very  frequently  indicates  whooping-cough.  A  croupy  cough, 
that  is,  a  cough  which  is  harsh  and  ringing,  may  indicate  the  disease 
diphtheria.  A  painful  cough  may  indicate  diseases  of  the  lungs,  espe- 
cially pleurisy  or  pneumonia.  A  long  continued  cough  may  mean 
tuberculosis  of  the  lungs. 

Vomiting.  Vomiting,  usually  of  course,  merely  means  some  digestive 
upset.  It  may,  however,  be  the  initial  symptom  of  many  of  the  acute 
diseases,  and  is  therefore  of  considerable  importance. 

Frequent  Requests  to  Go  Out.  Teachers  are  too  much  inclined  to  think 
that  frequent  requests  to  go  out  merely  indicate  restlessness  or  perversity 
They  often,  however,  indicate  trouble  of  some  sort,  which  may  be  in 
the  bowels,  kidneys,  or  bladder;  therefore,  they  should  always  be  reported 
to  the  physician. 

The  Teeth. 

Unclean  mouths  promote  the  growth  of  disease  germs,  and  cavities 
in  the  teeth  are  centers  of  infection.  Pus  from  diseased  teeth  seriously 
interferes  with  digestion,  and  poisons  the  system.  It  causes  a  lowering 
of  vitality,  and  renders  mental  effort  difficult.  Diseased  teeth,  tem- 
porary as  well  as  permanent,  are  frequently  the  causes  of  abscesses, 
and  should  be  carefully  watched  and  treated. 

Irregularities  of  the  teeth,  especially  those  which  make  it  impossible 
to  close  the  teeth  properly,  lead  to  faulty  digestion,  to  mouth-breathing, 
and  to  other  diseases  and  evils  which  an  insufficient  supply  of  oxygen 
produces. 

The  first  permanent  molars  are  perhaps  the  most  important  teeth 
in  the  mouth,  and  are  the  most  frequently  neglected,  because  they  are 
so  often  mistaken  for  temporary  teeth.  (It  should  be  remembered  that 
there  are  twenty  temporary  teeth,  ten  in  each  jaw,  and  that  the  teeth 
that  come  at  about  the  sixth  year  immediately  behind  each  last  tem- 
porary tooth — four  in  all — are  the  first  permanent  molars.) 

The  teacher  should  be  on  the  lookout  for  pain  or  swelling  in  the  face. 
When  the  child  keeps  the  mouth  constantly  open,  an  examination  of 


I 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      539 

the  teeth  should  be  made.  When  symptoms  of  indigestion  occur,  or 
physical  weakness  or  mental  dullness  are  observed,  the  teeth  should  be 
inspected.  It  should  be  remembered  that  diseases  of  the  ears,  disturb- 
ance of  vision  and  swelling  of  the  glands  of  the  neck  may  be  caused  by 
diseased  teeth. 

It  should  be  shown  that  decay  of  the  teeth  is  caused  primarily  by  the 
fermentation  of  starchy  foods  and  sugars,  and  that  the  greater  factor 
in  preventing  dental  caries  is  the  removal  of  food  particles  by  frequent 
brushing.  Children  should  be  prevented  from  eating  crackers  and  candy 
between  meals,  and  when  possible  the  teeth  should  be  cleaned  after  eating. 
Inspection  of  the  teeth  by  a  dentist  should  be  made  once  in  six  months 
at  least. 

Nervous  Troubles  and  Mental  Defects. 

Teachers  and  medical  inspectors  of  the  schools  should  investigate 
children  who  show  certain  physical  and  mental  symptoms.  Especially 
should  they  take  notice  of  the  presence  of  these  symptoms  in  a  child 
who  did  not  formerly  show  them.  The  most  important  of  these  are  the 
following : 

1.  Restlessness  and  inability  to  stand  or  sit  quietly  in  a  previously 
quiet  child,  especially  if  to  this  is  added  irritability  of  temper  and  loss 
of  self-control,  as  shown  by  crying  for  trifles,  or  inability  to  keep  the 
attention  fixed. 

There  may  also  be  present  quick,  twitching  movements  of  the  muscles 
of  the  trunk,  face,  and  especially  of  the  hands,  fingers,  arms,  or  legs.  If 
severe,  these  may  cause  the  child  to  drop  things,  render  its  work  awkward, 
or  interfere  with  buttoning  the  clothes,  writing  or  drawing.  Such  chil- 
dren are  often  scolded  for  being  inattentive  or  careless. 

These  symptoms  are  the  slighter  one  of  chorea  (St.  Vitus'  Dance). 
With  these  should  not  be  confounded  other  forms  of  twitching  of  muscles, 
such  as  the  blinking  of  the  eyelids,  the  slower  twisting  movements  of 
the  face  or  shoulders,  or  other  parts  of  the  body,  often  called  habit 
spasms,  which  may  be  due  to  effects  of  vision,  adenoid  growths  or  other 
reflex  causes. 

These  latter  cases  do  not  usually  need  to  be  withdrawn  from  school 
work,  though  often  requiring  treatment;  while  the  former  class  should 
be  removed  from  school  at  once,  both  for  the  child's  sake,  and  to  prevent 
an  epidemic  of  imitative  movements,  such  as  sometimes  occurs. 

2.  Another  class  of  symptoms  requiring  investigation  are  repeated 
faintings,  especially  if  the  child's  lips  become  blue;  attacks,  often  only 
momentary,  in  which  the  child  stares  fixedly  and  does  not  reply  to  ques- 
tions, or  in  which  he  suddenly  stops  speaking  or  whatever  he  is  doing, 


540  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

and  is  unaware  of  what  is  going  on  about  him.  These  lapses  of  con- 
sciousness may  be  accompanied  also  by  rolling  up  of  the  eyes,  drool- 
ing, or  unusual  movements  of  the  lips,  and  often  appear  like  a 
"choking"  attack. 

Sudden  attacks  of  senseless  movements  of  various  sorts,  such  as  twist- 
ing and  pulling  at  the  clothes  or  handkerchief,  fumbling  aimlessly  at 
the  desk,  especially  if  there  is  no  recollection  afterwards  of  what  was 
done,  are  often  another  expression  of  the  same  conditions. 

Such  attacks,  particularly  if  repeated  at  varying  intervals,  even  when 
not  accompanied  by  complete  loss  of  consciousness,  are  frequently  as 
characteristic  of  epilepsy  as  the  severe  convulsions. 

Epileptic  convulsions  usually  involve  the  entire  body  in  sharp  jerking 
movements,  with  blueness  of  the  face  or  lips,  complete  loss  of  conscious- 
ness, and  are  usually  followed  by  a  period  of  sleep  or  drowsiness,  and 
occasionally  by  wetting  or  soiling  of  the  clothes. 

Another  class  of  convulsions  is  the  hysterical,  which  are  often  difficult 
to  distinguish.  The  hysterical  convulsions,  however,  differ  from  epi- 
leptic in  the  following  respects.  The  hysterical  patient  often  shouts, 
cries,  or  raves,  not  only  previous  to  but  frequently  throughout  the 
attack,  and  is  often  able  to  reply  to  questions  during  the  convulsions. 
The  epileptic  gives  a  single  cry,  immediately  followed  by  unconsciousness 
and  the  spasm.  The  movements  in  the  hysterical  convulsions  are  often 
accompanied  by  bowing  of  the  body  backwards,  and  very  frequently 
simulate  intentional  or  voluntary  movements,  such  as  tearing  the  hair, 
pulling  at  the  clothes,  and  such  things;  while  the  epileptic  movements 
are  characterized  by  their  jerking  or  twisting  character.  The  hysterical 
patient,  also,  in  place  of  a  convulsion,  may  strike  an  attitude,  such  as  of 
fear  or  entreaty,  often  accompanied  by  raving  or  singing.  This  again 
may  follow  the  convulsion,  taking  the  place  of,  and  strikingly  contrasted 
with,  the  almost  invariable  sleep  of  the  epileptic,  which  is  almost  never 
seen  in  hysteria.  Hysterical  patients  if  they  fall  seldom  injure  them- 
selves by  the  fall,  as  epileptic  frequently  do.  Biting  the  tongue  almost 
invariably  indicates  an  epileptic  seizure,  as  does  wetting  or  soiling  the 
clothes  when  it  occurs. 

Cases  of  epilepsy,  whether  mild  or  severe,  require  treatment,  and 
advice  as  to  whether  they  should  be  removed  from  school.  Many 
cases  do  not  require  to  be  withdrawn  from  school,  and  are  benefited  by 
its  discipline. 

3.  Excessive  nerve  fatigue,  which  is  shown  by  irritability  or  sleep- 
lessness, may  indicate  a  neurasthenic  condition,  that  is,  a  threatened 
nervous  breakdown.  Such  symptoms  may  be  due  to  irregular  habits, 
want  of  proper  sleep,  lack  of  suitable  food,  poor  hygienic  conditions,  or 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      54 1 


I 


simply  from  the  child  being  pushed  in  school  beyond  its  physical  or  mental 
capacity. 

Excessive  fear  or  morbid  ideas,  bashfulness,  undue  sensitiveness, 
causeless  fits  of  crying,  morbid  introspection  and  suspiciousness  may 
also  be  symptoms  of  a  neurasthenic  condition,  and  call  for  investigation, 
and  for  the  teacher's  sympathy  and  winning  of  the  child's  confidence  to 
prevent  developments  of  a  more  serious  nature. 

This  nerve  fatigue  may  result  in  a  child  being  unable  for  the  time 
being  to  keep  up  in  its  work  in  school. 

Forgetful ness,  loss  of  interest  in  work  and  play,  desire  for  solitude, 
untidiness  in  dress  or  person,  and  like  changes  of  character,  are  sometimes 
incidental  to  the  period  of  puberty. 

4.  Mentally  defective  children  in  the  public  schools  exhibit  certain 
common  characteristics.  The  essential  evidence  of  mental  defect  is 
that  the  child  is  persistently  unable  to  profit  by  the  ordinary  methods 
of  instruction,  as  shown  by  lack  of  progress  or  failure  of  promotion 
through  lack  of  capacity.  After  one,  two  or  three  years  in  school,  they 
are  either  not  able  to  read  at  all,  or  they  have  a  very  small  and  scanty 
vocabulary.  One  of  the  most  constant  and  striking  peculiarities  is  the 
feebleness  of  the  power  of  voluntary  attention.  The  child  is  unable 
to  fix  his  attention  upon  any  exercise  or  subject  for  any  length  of 
time.  The  moment  his  teacher's  direction  is  withdrawn,  his  attention 
ceases. 

These  children  are  easily  fatigued,  by  mental  effort,  and  lose  interest 
quickly.  They  are  not  observant.  They  are  often  markedly  backward 
in  number  work.  They  are  especially  backward  in  any  school  exercise 
requiring  judgment  and  reasoning  power.  They  may  excel  in  memory 
exercises.  They  usually  associate  and  play  with  children  younger  than 
themselves.  They  have  weak  will-power.  They  are  easily  influenced 
and  led  by  their  associates.  These  children  may  be  dull  and  lifeless, 
and  restless  and  excitable.  They  are  often  willful  and  disobedient,  and 
liable  to  attacks  of  stubbornness  and  bad  temper.  The  typical  "in- 
corrigible" of  the  primary  grades  is  often  a  mentally  defective  child  of 
the  excitable  type.  They  are  often  destructive.  They  may  be  cruel  to 
smaller  children.  They  are  often  precocious  sexually.  They  may  have 
untidy  personal  habits.  Certain  cases  with  only  slight  intellectual 
defects  show  marked  moral  deficiency. 

The  physical  inferiority  of  these  defective  children  is  often  plainly 
shown  by  the  general  appearance.  There  is  generally  some  evidence 
of  defect  in  the  figure,  face,  attitude,  or  movements.  They  seldom  show 
the  physical  grace  and  charm  of  normal  childhood.  The  teeth  are  apt 
to  be  discolored  and  to  decay  early. 


542  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

It  is  a  most  delicate  and  painful  task  to  tell  a  parent  that  his  child 
is  mentally  deficient.  This  duty  should  be  performed  with  the  greatest 
tact,  kindness  and  sympathy.  It  would  be  a  great  misfortune  for  the 
school  physician  and  teachers,  as  well  as  for  the  child,  to  designate  a 
pupil  as  feeble-minded  who  was  only  temporarily  backward. 

Temporary  backwardness  in  school  work  may  be  due  to  removable 
causes,  such  as  defective  vision,  impaired  hearing,  adenoid  growths  in 
nose  or  throat,  or  as  the  result  of  unhappy  home  conditions,  irregular 
habits,  want  of  proper  sleep,  lack  of  suitable  food,  bad  hygienic  condi- 
tions, etc.  Great  care  must  always  be  used  in  order  not  to  confound 
cases  of  permanent  mental  deficiency  with  cases  of  temporary  backward- 
ness in  school  work,  due  to  the  causes  mentioned  above,  or  those  de- 
scribed under  the  head  of  excessive  nervous  fatigue. 

In  some  cases,  where  the  existence  of  mental  defect  is  in  doubt, 
accurate  information  is  usually  obtained  in  the  early  history  of  the  child. 
The  time  of  first  "taking  notice,"  the  time  of  recognition  of  Ihe  mother, 
that  of  beginning  to  sit  up,  to  creep,  to  stand,  to  walk  and  to  talk  should 
be  learned.  Marked  delay  in  development  in  these  respects  is  usually 
found  in  all  pronounced  cases  of  mental  deficiency. 

It  may  be  found  useful  to  require  teachers  to  refer  at  stated  intervals 
to  the  medical  inspectors  for  examination  all  children  who,  without 
obvious  cause,  such  as  absence  of  ill  health,  show  themselves  unable  to 
keep  up  in  their  school  work,  who  are  unable  to  fix  their  attention,  or  are 
incorrigible — though  it  does  not  follow  that  all  such  cases  have  either 
physical  or  mental  defects. 


Tuberculosis. 

It  is  important  that  we  should  realize  that  the  earliest  sign 
of  consumption  is  not  necessarily  the  so-called  hacking  cough, 
hemorrhage  from  the  lungs,  or  the  presence  of  night  sweats  and  fever. 
These  frequently  do  not  appear  until  comparatively  late  in  the  disease. 
The  earliest  signs,  in  children  especially,  are  those  of  failing  health, 
from  whatever  cause.  Loss  of  appetite,  weakness,  languor,  listlessness, 
are  among  the  early  signs.  Pallor,  marked  anemia,  loss  of  weight, 
excessive  emaciation,  the  presence  of  enlarged  glands  in  the  neck,  are 
indications  that  there  is  something  wrong.  If,  in  addition  to  this,  there 
is  a  cough,  with  or  without  any  sputum,  the  child  should  most  certainly 
be  examined  by  a  physician. 

Teachers  and  pupils  should  study  carefully  the  pamphlet  on  "Tuber- 
culosis and  Its  Prevention,"  issued  by  the  Anti-Tuberculosis  Committee 
of  One  Hundred. 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      543 

Hookworm. 

Hookworm  disease  is  infectious,  and  is  caused  by  hookworms 
which,  in  the  mature  stage  of  their  development,  are  about  one-half 
an  inch  long,  are  round  and  about  the  thickness  of  an  ordinary  pin,  or 
a  course  sewing  thread.  They  live  in  the  small  intestine,  usually  the 
upper  portion,  that  is,  the  portion  next  to  the  stomach,  and  there  firmly 
hold  on  with  their  teeth  to  the  flesh  lining  the  intestine,  sucking  blood 
from  it,  making  wounds  from  which  much  slow  bleeding  occurs  into  the 
intestine,  secrete  and  inject  a  poison  into  the  flesh  and  so  damage  the 
intestine  that  a  chronic  inflammation  is  set  up  which  hinders  digestion. 

The  great  loss  of  blood,  the  damage  done  to  the  intestine  and  the 
poison  combined,  soon  sap  the  vitality  of  infected  persons  so  that  they 
become  thin,  pale,  weakly,  and  are  easily  tired,  have  queer  appetites 
and  are  unable  to  accomplish  as  much  work  as  healthy  and  strong 
people.  In  very  mild  cases  and  in  cases  where  the  disease  is  just  begin- 
ning, no  great  change  in  the  appearance  of  a  person  may  be.  noticed. 
But  in  severe  cases,  as  those  of  long  standing,  the  tallow-like  skin,  the 
pale  lips,  the  listless  dull  eyes,  the  dry  hair,  the  prominent  shoulder- 
blades  and  abdomen  are  all  features  which  lead  one  to  suspect  the  disease. 

Moreover,  if  the  disease  begins,  as  is  usually  the  case,  during  the  grow- 
ing age  of  a  person,  the  development  is  likely  to  be  either  checked  or  at 
least  delayed.  Oftentimes  boys  and  girls  are  no  larger  at  15  years  than 
they  should  be  when  12,  and  are  slow  at  work  and  in  school.  In  such 
cases  hookworm  disease  should  be  suspected.  Especially  is  this  so  if 
such  a  child  has  ever  had  ground-itch,  which  is  usually  the  first  step  to 
be  noticed  in  the  beginning  of  the  disease. 

Sometimes  victims  of  hookworm  disease  have  their  face,  especially 
under  the  eyes,  and  their  legs  to  puff  or  swell.  Again  they  seem  to  have 
sores  which  do  not  heal  rapidly.  They  suffer  at  times  with  headaches 
and  dizziness,  may  have  some  tenderness  in  the  upper  part  of  the  abdo- 
men, indigestion,  and  are  often  feverish.  In  severe  cases  the  infected 
person  is  so  frail,  so  thin-blooded,  so  dwarfed  in  body  and  mind,  that  any 
one  who  has  read  of  the  disease  will  recognize  it. 


544  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

WINSTON-SALEM  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 
Daily  Report  to  Principal 

School Grade.     Date , 

Teacher. 


M 


GIRLS 


TOTAL 


Total  Enrollment, 
Left  by  Transfer. 


(  Building. 
Entered  by  Transfer  < 

(  Grade. . . 


Left 

Restored 

New  Pupils. 

Present  Enrollment. 

Absent 

Daily  Attendance. . 
Tardy 


NAMES 


Left  by  Transfer 

Entered  by  Transfer  i   ^     , 
Left 


Restored . 

New  Pupils . . . 
Absent  Pupils. 
Tardy  Pupils. 


Pupils  Falling  Behind  in  Their  Work 

Names  Subject 

School  Physician  Should  See  the  Following: 


No. 


No. 


METHOD    OF    PROMOTING    SCHOOL    HYGIENE    IN    SMALL    CITIES      545 
WINSTON-SALEM  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 


I  Notice  to  Parents  or  Guardians: 

Teacher j 

School I  has    re- 
Pupil  i  ceived    a    physical    examination    and    is 

Age Grade Date ;  found  to  be  in  need  of  immediate  medical 

Parent ;  or    dental    attention.     Please    see    your 

Address j  physician  or  dentist  at  once.     Take  this 

Inspector's  Diagnosis  and  Advice i  notice  with  you.     The  child 


M.D. 


M.D. 


No. 


WINSTON-SALEM  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 

Name  of  Teacher * 

Name  of  Pupil Age 

Name  of  Parent 

Address 

The  Medical  Inspector  will  please  examine  this  child  for 


School 


Grade , 


Inspector's  Diagnosis  and  Advice 


Signed M.D. 


546 


FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


,  Grade . 


Name . . 
Age... 

Date 

School 

Gums: Good.     Fair 

Bad 


Mouth: Good. .. 

Fair Bad 


Tooth  Brush . . . . 
Yes No. 


Malocclusion:. .. 
Yes No. 


No.  Fillings 

No.  Cavities 

No.  Extractions . . 
No.  Teeth  Out... 

No.  Abscesses 

Urgent  Attention 
Yes No. 


Examined  by 
Treated  by . . . 
Results: 


WINSTON-SALEM  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 

Dental  Examination    Under  the  Direction  of  the  Superin- 

intendent  of  Schools  by  the  Winston-Salem  Dental 

Society. 


Name Age . 

Address 

Grade Date School 


Condition  of  Gums Good Fair. 

Condition  of  Mouth Good.  ....  .Fair. 

Use  Tooth  Brush Yes No. . . . 

Malocclusion Yes No 

No.  of  Fillings 

No.  of  Cavities 

No.  of  Extractions 

No.  of  Teeth  Out 

No.  of  Abscesses 

Urgent  Attention ....  Yes ....  No 

(Hand)  Cross   out   words   that   do    not 
apply 


Bad 
Bad 

( 
( 


Dentist's 


Diagram 


of 


Mouth. 


Examined  by DDS. 


Teeth  Marked  o  Out 
"  "         X  Cavities 

"  "         V  Fillings 


To  Parent  or  Guardian: 

This  report  is  sent  for  your  careful  consideration.  The 
examination  has  been  made  without  cost  to  you.  Of 
course  you  do  not  have  to  pay  any  attention  to  the  condi- 
tions here  stated,  but  we  believe  that  you  will  not,  after 
receiving  this  notice,  allow  your  child  to  suffer  the  conse- 
quences of  further  neglect.  We  feel  that  we  have  dis- 
charged our  duty  in  going  this  far,  and  it  now  rests  with  you 
to  do  your  part.  This  examination  places  you  under  no 
obligation  whatsoever  to  the  examining  dentist.  You  can 
have  the  work  done  by  any  dentist  you  may  see  fit  to  em- 
ploy. When  the  child  is  sent  to  the  dentist,  kindly  send 
this  blank.     To  do  so  will  help  matters  very  much. 

To  the  Dentist  Consulted: 

We  ask  that  you  keep  this  blank  that  we  may  know  how 
many  of  the  pupils  examined  have  taken  advantage  of  the 
examination.     We  will  be  glad  to  send  for  the  blanks  at 
any  time  that  will  suit  your  convenience. 
Very  respectfully, 

R.  H.  Latham,  Superintendent. 


STATUS  OF  HYGIENE  IN  SCHOOLS  OF  YORK  COUNTY,  NEBRASKA       547 

THE   STATUS   OF    HYGIENE    IN    THE    SCHOOLS    OF 
YORK   COUNTY,   NEBRASKA 

BY 

Alice  Florer 

For  years,  for  many  years,  children  went  to  school  to  study  the  three 
R's — Readin',  Ritin',  'Rithmetic.  During  these  years  teachers  were 
contented  with  having  taught  these  three  subjects;  parents  were  per- 
fectly satisfied,  and  the  children  were  apparently  happy.  But  times 
have  changed.  Brain  development  has  advanced  materially.  Edu- 
cators have  discovered  that  in  order  for  a  child's  brain  to  develop  prop- 
erly it  must  necessarily  live  in  a  clean,  healthy  body. 

City  schools  are  putting  in  equipment  for  serving  hot  lunches  to  the 
children  for  the  noon-day  meal  and  have  demonstrated  that  such  children 
do  better  work  and  are  healthier  than  when  they  go  home  long  distances 
on-  cold  or  excessively  warm  days  and  perhaps  have  improper  food  when 
they  get  there.  In  many  places,  breakfasts  are  served  by  the  school 
authorities  as  many  children  would  have  no  breakfast  if  they  did  not 
get  it  at  school. 

Why  this  change?  A  few  years  ago,  this  was  an  unheard  of  idea. 
It  is  because  the  people  have  awakened  to  the  fact  that  the  child  must 
have  good  health  in  order  to  do  good  work  and  that  good,  clean,  whole- 
some food  is  necessary  in  order  to  have  good  health. 
•  No  other  educational  movement  has  made  such  rapid  progress  in 
absolutely  securing  results  as  has  that  which  contributes  to  the  health. 
Generally,  throughout  the  country,  this  agitation  has  resulted  in  an 
unrest  which  will  not  be  satisfied  until  some  systematic  plan  has  been 
[established,  moderately  uniform,  to  promote  the  health  of  our  children. 

All  of  this  chafige  in  "Public  Opinion"  has  practically  been  brought 
ibout  by  educators.  All  over  this  "great  country  of  ours,"  at  every 
[educational  gathering,  the  subject  of  "Hygiene  and  Health"  is  right- 
ffully  given  an  important  place  on  the  program.  Men  and  women  of 
jprominence,  ability,  good  judgment  and  influence  are  everywhere 
to-day  making  individual  and  united  efforts  to  influence  teachers,  parents, 
[pupils  and  school  officers  to  regard  the  laws  of  health. 

Upon  the  health  of  our  people  depend,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
[efficiency  of  our  schools,  the  efficiency  of  our  professional  people,  the 
^efficiency  of  the  individual  American  citizen. 

Great  and  noble  men  and  women  are  making  research  daily  to  dis- 
cover causes  for  ill  health  and  also  to  discover  how  to  remove  such  causes. 


548  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

The  old,  old  maxim,  "An  ounce  of  prevention  is  worth  a  pound  of  cure," 
may  very  appropriately  be  applied  to  the  health  question  or  condition 
which  is  before  us  to-day. 

We  shall  no  longer  say  as  was  formerly  said,  "It  is  the  duty  of  the 
parents  and  not  that  of  the  teacher,  to  look  after  the  health  of  the 
pupils."  Since  this  question  of  public  health  has  been  agitated,  people  i 
begin  to  realize  that  parents  who  have  never,  as  children,  received  any  •  ] 
training  along  the  lines  of  sanitation  and  health,  are  really  not  capable 
of  teaching  it  to  their  children.  Then,  if  the  schools  do  nothing  toward 
the  education  of  the  children  in  this  respect,  many  children  of  the  present 
generation  will  grow  to  be  men  and  women  with  families  of  their  own 
with  no  more  knowledge  of  sanitation  and  health  than  had  their  parents 
before  them.  Thus  it  might  have  gone  on  forever,  had  the  educators 
of  this  country  not  realized  the  situation,  looked  the  matter  squarely 
in  the  face  and  sought  to  meet  the  proposition  and  to  remedy  conditions 
as  rapidly  as  possible. 

All  this  discussion  has  been  brought  about  and  public  opinion  is 
being  molded  along  these  channels  from  no  selfish  motives.  "The 
world  is  growing  better"  and  there  exists  a  keener  sympathy  between 
individuals.  People,  as  a  rule,  dislike  to  see  others  suffer  and  if  they 
can  do  anything  to  alleviate  such  suffering  they  rejoice  in  doing  it. 

A  renaissance  in  health  is  at  hand.  The  people  realize  the  possi- 
bilities in  prolonging  life.  The  time  has  come  when  all  forces  should 
and  must  unite  and  work  together  for  a  common  cause. 

"To  have  a  perfect  body,  crowned  by  a  perfect  brain  is  the  grandest 
hope  of  the  race  to-day."  To  be  strong  and  healthy,  the  pupils  must 
have  nourishing  food  and  plenty  of  it;  they  must  have  pure,  fresh  air*; 
they  must  have  the  proper  clothing  and  they  must  have  sanitary  school 
houses  which  include  proper  architecture,  heating,  lighting,  seating 
and  ventilation.     They  must  be  free  from  the  use  of  narcotics. 

That  this  great  International  Congress  on  Hygiene  has  convened 
with  a  view  to  bettering  conditions  along  these  lines  is  an  indication 
that  better  conditions  will  prevail  in  this  country  in  the  future  than 
in  the  past. 

This  Congress  is  dealing  with  the  basic,  the  fundamental  problem 
of  citizenship.  It  is  important,  yes  necessary,  that  all  forces  join  in 
promoting  the  health,  not  only  of  the  individual,  but  of  the  nation. 

Sanitary  laws  and  the  laws  of  public  health  can  only  be  promoted 
when  they  are  supported  by  the  general  public.  When  the  people  are 
educated  to  the  fact  that  such  laws  should  and  of  necessity  must  be 
passed,  then  will  such  laws  easily  be  secured.  This  Congress  will  do 
much  to  bring  the  proposition  "squarely"  before  the  people  of  the 
country. 


STATUS  OF  HYGIENE  IN  SCHOOLS  OF  YORK  COUNTY,  NEBRASKA      549 

Grover  Cleveland  once  said,  "The  health  condition  that  confronts 
us  to-day  is  one  of  ignorance, — ignorance  on  the  part  of  the  individual, 
state  and  nation  and  the. only  hope  of  amelioration  is  by  educating  our 
boys  and  girls  in  sanitary  science  and  public  health  conditions." 

This  statement  is  true.  We  must  educate  our  boys  and  girls  to  be 
able  to  throw  off  diseases,  to  regard  the  laws  of  health.  Infectious 
diseases  are  all  parasitic  in  nature,  that  is,  are  due  to  some  form  of 
plant  or  animal  life  and  the  pupils  must  be  taught  how  best  to  resist 
these  parasites. 

The  application  of  such  principles  makes  for  right  living,  morality, 
temperance,  cleanliness  and  an  understanding  of  the  necessity  of  the 
individual,  the  state  and  the  nation  joining  forces  and  working  as  a  unit, 
thus  bringing  home  to  consciousness,  a  keener  sense  of  civic  obligation. 

Some  illustrations  of  what  has  been  done  and  what  is  being  worked 
out  in  rural  communities  in  York  County,  Nebraska,  along  the  line  of 
health  and  sanitary  conditions  might  be  of  interest. 

For  several  years  we  have  been  working  along  a  few  lines,  the  essen- 
tial one  being  a  systematic  study  of  the  subject  of  physiology  and  hy- 
giene from  the  third  grade  up.  For  such  study  we  have  used  Blais- 
dell's  Child's  Book  of  Health,  How  to  Keep  Well  and  Our  Bodies.  For 
two  years  we  have  been  having  in  many  of  the  schools,  the  "Gulick 
Series"  as  supplementary  texts.  This  study  has  been  systematic, 
grade  by  grade,  and  the  children,  in  order  to  make  certain  grades  were 
required  to  complete  a  certain  amount  of  work  and  pass  the  examina- 
tion. 

We  have  now  on  our  list  the  following  points  that  are  observed 
almost  without  exception  yet  there  is  much  to  be  done  along  some  of 
these  lines  before  perfection  is  reached. 

1.  Dispensing  with  the  open  water  pail  and  common  drinking  cup. 

2.  Quarantining  for  contagious  diseases. 

3.  Fumigating  the  homes  and  school  rooms  for  contagious  diseases. 

4.  Sterilization  of  lead  pencils. 

5.  Proper  construction  of  new  buildings  and  the  proper  heating, 
lighting,  ventilating  and  seating  of  the  same. 

6.  Requiring  sweeping  compound  in  every  school  room  to  take 
up  the  dust. 

7.  Establishing  the  proper  playground  apparatus. 

8.  Abolishing  the  narcotic  habit. 


550  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

^  Now  we  have  not  accomplished  nearly  all  of  these  points  but  I  shall 
indicate  what  we  have  done  and  the  progress  we  have  made  thus  far 
in  what  we  have  undertaken. 

Open  Water  Pail.  Six  years  ago,  the  old  fashioned  water  pail  and  the 
common  drinking  cup  were  found  in  every  rural  school  in  the  county,  one 
hundred  and  three  districts.  It  was  my  privilege  to  visit  a  rural  school 
that  first  year  of  my  administration,  about  sixteen  miles  in  the  country. 
At  the  noon  hour,  the  children  on  the  playground  kept  expressing  their 
desire  from  time  to  time  for  Catherine  to  come.  Upon  making  inquiry, 
I  discovered  that  Catherine  was  one  of  their  schoolmates;  she  had 
gone  on  an  errand  for  her  mother  and  the  children  feared  she  would 
not  be  back  by  one  o'clock.  To  my  delight,  I  observed  that  they  had 
had  a  perfect  record  that  week  and  if  this  little  girl  should  have  been 
tardy,  their  record  would  have  been  broken.  However,  Catherine 
came.  I  noticed  that  she  was  tired  and  dusty  and  warm.  Her  face 
was  very  much  afflicted  with  sores  about  her  mouth,  nose  and  chin. 
She  was  brought  into  the  house  where  the  teacher  washed  her  face  in 
a  common  pan,  dried  it  on  a  common  towel,  gave  her  a  drink  from  a 
common  cup.  This  concerned  me  very  much  and  I  talked  with  the 
teacher  about  it.  She  had  never  thought  of  it  before.  Right  there, 
I  said  in  my  own  mind,  "If  this  condition  exists  in  many  places  it  must 
be  stopped  and  it  must  cease  here."  I  talked  with  the  school  officers 
and  insisted  upon  a  change.  They  asked,  "What  can  we  do?"  Then 
I  advised  first,  that  they  ask  the  parents  to  keep  the  child  out  of  school 
and  consult  a  physician;  second,  that  they-  get  a  sanitary  drinking 
fountain  and  individual  drinking  cups.  This  was  done  at  once  and 
the  parents  in  that  district  were  thankful.  They  had  been  uneasy  but 
had  feared  causing  hard  feelings  if  they  said  anything  and  ''the  parents 
of  that  child  were  their  neighbors ^  No  one  was  more  thankful  than 
those  parents  after  a  while,  but  at  the  time  they  thought  it  rather  a 
hardship.  When  the  physician  told  them  it  would  have  resulted  seri- 
ously had  they  not  attended  to  it,  w^hen  they  did,  the  parents  were 
satisfied. 

The  results  were  that  the  child's  face  was  cured,  the  district  owned 
a  sanitary  water  fountain  and  individual  drinking  cups.  With  this 
as  an  example,  a  general  campaign  was  started  throughout  the  county 
and  to-day  every  district  in  the  county  has  a  sanitary  drinking  fountain 
of  some  kind  and  individual  drinking  cups.  The  pupils,  young  and  old, 
are  particular  about  using  their  own  cups  and  realize  the  importance 
of  it. 

Quarantining.  When  we  first  attempted  to  enforce  the  quarantine 
law,  the  people  exhibited  about  the  same  attitude  toward  it  as  they  did 


J 


STATUS  OF  HYGIENE  IN  SCHOOLS  OF  YORK  COUNTY,  NEBRASKA   55 1 

at  first  toward  the  open  water  pail.  They  refused  to  be  quarantined 
or  in  other  words,  were  free  to  break  the  quarantine  if  they  wished. 
However,  a  county  physician  was  appointed  by  the  County  Board  of 
Supervisors  to  act  m  conjunction  with  the  County  Superintendent  in 
quarantining  all  homes  where  contagious  diseases  were  discovered. 
After  some  discord  and  many  heated  discussions,  the  people  have  prac- 
tically become  convinced  that  it  is  the  only  thing  to  do.  The  teachers 
now  understand  that  it  is  their  duty  to  report  cases  of  contagious  diseases 
either  to  the  County  Superintendent  or  the  County  Physician.  The 
County  Physician  proceeds  at  once  to  quarantine.  The  pupils  in  such 
homes  are  not  permitted  to  return  to  school  until  the  physician  has 
fumigated  the  clothing,  rooms,  etc.  In  case  the  pupil  has  taken  ill 
during  school  hours  or  at  school,  the  school  room,  books,  etc.,  etc.,  are 
fumigated.     Pencils    are    sterilized    with    formaldehyde    frequently. 

Architecture.  We  have  not  constructed  many  new  buildings  re- 
cently but  several  will  be  constructed  next  year.  A  special  architect 
will  be  employed  to  see  that  they  are  sanitary  in  the  way  of  lighting, 
ventilating,  heating,  seating,  etc. 

Heating  and  Ventilating.  One  great  problem  has  been  how  to  equip 
rural  schools  with  some  kind  of  heating  apparatus  that  would  ventilate 
at  the  same  time.  This  year,  however,  all  former  agitation  seems 
to  have  begun  to  bring  results.  Twenty  such  heaters  have  been  installed 
within  the  year  and  orders  for  something  like  forty  more  have  been  given 
and  the  plants  will  be  installed  in  time  for  the  winter  school.  The  schools 
where  the  heaters  have  been  in  use  a  year  have  been  a  great  help  to  us 
in  securing  new  ones  as  the  people  in  those  districts  are  so  delighted 
with  the  results.  It  has  been  the  means,  the  parents  think,  of  the  chil- 
dren being  free  from  coughs  and  colds  that  they  formerly  have  had  and 
school  boards  and  parents  have  unconsciously  disseminated  the  infor- 
mation regarding  the  good  results  brought  about  by  installing  the  heater 
and  ventilator. 

Sweeping  Compound.  One  of  the  most  unwholesome,  unhealthful 
practices  in  school  rooms  is  that  of  sprinkling  the  floor  with  water,  to 
sweep,  or  that  of  leaving  it  dry  and  allowing  the  dust  to  fly.  We  have 
succeeded  in  securing  a  good  sweeping  compound  in  the  school  houses  of 
the  county  which  leaves  the  floors  in  an  oily  condition  and  takes  up 
all  dust,  germs,  etc.  It  is  inexpensive  and  is  one  of  the  essentials  that 
every  school  district  should  furnish,  as  dust  particles  not  only  irritate 
the  delicate  membranes  causing  sore  throat  and  other  diseases,  but 
dust  is  a  carrier  of  contagion  and  should  be  kept  out  of -the  school  room 
as  much  as  possible. 


552  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Medical  Inspection.  We  have  no  medical  inspection  in  the  county. 
However,  we  have  succeeded  in  agitating  the  question  of  sanitation  as 
cases  have  arisen  until  the  people  generally  are  discussing  the  health 
problem  of  school  children  and  they  are  looking  at  that  side  of  the  ques- 
tion more  favorably  than  at  the  financial  side  entirely  as  they  formerly 
did.  While  it  seems  there  is  an  organization  at  work  to  try  to  defeat 
the  medical  inspection  movement  in  this  country,  it  is  surging  forward 
rapidly.  It  will  eventually  be  the  means  of  eliminating  the  spread  of 
contagious  diseases  in  our  schools  and  is  bound  to  be  the  means  of  pro-; 
longing  life. 

Playground  Apparatus.  In  many  districts  we  have  playground- 
apparatus.  We  believe  that  while  good  food  is  essential  to  good  health, 
plenty  of  the  right  kind  of  exercise  is  also  essential.  The  playground 
movement  is  spreading  rapidly.  Last  year  was  the  first  time  we  have 
agitated  the  question  and  about  one-fourth  of  the  districts  have  pro- 
vided their  schools  with  either  swings,  teeter-boards,  giant-strides,  or 
other  apparatus,  and  a  great  many  more  will  furnish  them  this  year. 

Formerly,  it  was  considered  that  only  city  schools  needed  the  play- 
ground apparatus  but  this  idea  has  vanished  and  our  people  are  inter- 
esting themselves  in  not  only  playground  apparatus,  but  in  many 
things  that  were  formerly  thought  to  be  appropriate  only  for  city 
schools. 

Cleanliness.  After  all,  the  teacher  has  a  responsibility  aside  from 
teaching  the  contents  of  the  text  book,  that  is  even  more  important 
to  the  health  of  the  pupils.  .  Each  teacher  is  requested  to  look  after  the 
general  appearance  of  the  pupils.  They  must  appear  with  clean  hands 
and  clean  faces.  If  they  do  not,  they  must  go  through  the  process  of 
a  good  "scrubbing"  before  beginning  their  work.  Teachers  are  also 
requested  to  urge  the  importance  of  clean  clothing.  Children  are  not 
expected  to  have  expensive  clothing  but  ''it  must  be  clean."  Sometimes 
this  has  been  difficult  to  accomplish  and  sometimes  the  teacher  has  not 
been  strong  enough,  shall  I  say,  has  not  had  the  "nerve"  to  ask  parents 
to  dress  children  in  clean  clothes  but  "  the  campaign  "  is  on  in  York  County 
and  very  much  has  been  accomplished  and  more  will  be  as  the  campaign 
proceeds,  along  the  line  of  "Cleanliness  in  the  Schoolroom." 

Nothing  Too  Good  For  The  Rural  Child.  It  has  been  my  custom 
and  is  my  custom  to  insist  at  all  times  and  in  all  places  where  oppor- 
tunity offers,  that  the  best  the  city  can  afford  to  offer  their  city  children 
is  none  too  good  for  the  rural  child.  They* must  give  up  the  idea  that 
"anything"  is  good  enough  in  a  country  school.  Experience  has  proven 
that  our  strongest  citizens,  nationally  and  otherwise,  were  born  and 


I 


STATUS  OF  HYGIENE  IN  SCHOOLS  OF  YORK  COUNTY,  NEBRASKA      553 

reared  in  the  country,  educated  in  the  country  schools.  Horace  Mann 
once  said,  "There  is  nothing  too  good  for  the  child — if  it  is  my  child," 
and  this  is  a  pretty  good  motto  for  each  parent  to  put  into  practice. 

This  International  Congress  of  School  Hygiene  is  one  of  the  grandest 
conservation  gatherings  ever  assembled  in  America  or  any  other  country 
because  "the  greatest  of  all  natural  resources  is  human  life."  It  is 
important  to  conserve  our  national  forests,  our  supply  of  water  and  soil, 
but  far  more  important  to-  this  country  to-day  is  "the  conservation 
of  human  life,"  the  ability  to  make  it  superior  in  efficiency.  That  the 
people  of  this  Congress  have  assembled  for  this  purpose,  that  of  advising 
with  one  another  and  using  united  resources  for  making  a  more  healthy 
efficient  humanity,  is  evidence  that  results  are  not  far  distant  and  that 
our  future  citizens  will  have  superior  knowledge  and  privileges  for 
developing  healthy  bodies  which  mean  healthy  minds  and  superior 
citizenship. 


SESSION  EIGHT 

Room  F.  Wednesday,  August  27th,  2:00  P.M. 

STATUS   OF   SCHOOL   HYGIENE  AND   METHODS  OF 

INSTRUCTION  IN  CITY,  VILLAGE  AND  COUNTRY 

SCHOOLS  (Part  Four) 

(Special  Group  on  Women's  Colleges) 

President  Anna  J.  McKeag,  Chairman 
Mrs.  Dexter  P.  Rumsey,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Vice-Chairman 

Program  of  Session  Eight 

Anna  Jane  McKeag,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  President  Wilson  College,  Cham- 
bersburg.  Pa.  "Methods  in  Use  in  Colleges  for  Women  for  the 
Maintenance  and  Advancement  of  the  Health  of  Students." 

Amy  Morris  Romans,  M.A.,  Director  of  Hygiene  and  Physical 
Education,  Wellesley  College,  Wellesley,  Mass.  "Some  Problems 
in  the  Administration  of  a  Department  of  Hygiene  and  Physical 
Education  in  a  Woman's  College." 

[Elizabeth  Leiper  Martin,  M.D.,  Adviser  of  Women  and  Medical 
Examiner  in  the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  "The  Import- 
ance of  Teaching  the  Conservation  of  Nervous  Energy  to  Our 
Advanced    Women   Students." 

Mrs.  Frank  DeGarmo,  B.S.D.,  One-time  Chairman  Country  Life  De- 
partment, National  Congress  Mothers;  Collaborator  U.  S.  Office 
Public   Roatis.     "Good   Roads  and   Good   Health." 

Paper  Presented  in  Absentia  in  Session  Eight 
(Read  by  Title) 

Margaret  C.  Beer,  Principal  Gardner  School,  Valparaiso,  Ind.  "Hy- 
giene Instruction  in  the  Gardner  School,  Valparaiso." 


556  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 


METHODS  IN  USE  IN  COLLEGES  FOR  WOMEN  FOR 
THE   MAINTENANCE  AND  ADVANCEMENT 

OF  THE  HEALTH  OF  STUDENTS  P 

BY 

Anna  J.  McKeag 

The  separate  college  for  women,  unconnected  with  any  of  the  great 
universities,  is  peculiarly  an  American  institution.  It  finds  its  highest 
development  in  the  eastern  part  of  our  country,  as  co-education  pre- 
vails in  most  of  the  western  colleges  and  universities.  The  colleges 
which  I  have  chosen  for  special  consideration  are  eight  institutions 
in  the  New  England  and  Middle  States:  Bryn  Mawr,  Elmira,  Mount 
Holyoke,  Smith,  Vassar,  Wellesley,  Wells  and  Wilson.  Four  of  these 
colleges  are  of  more  than  five  hundred  students:  Mount  Holyoke  (754), 
Smith  (1,617),  Vassar  (1,658)  and  Wellesley  (1,378).  The  remaining  four 
have  fewer  than  five  hundred:  Bryn  Mawr  (426),  Elmira  (175),  Wells 
(189)  and  Wilson  (362).  The  statistics  are  taken  from  the  latest  Report 
of  the  Commissioner  of  Education  (191 1,  Volume  II). 

While  each  of  these  institutions  has  a  few  day  students,  almost  the 
entire  student  body  is  njade  up  of  residential  students  lodged  in  build- 
ings under  the  full  control  of  the  college  authorities.  This  residential 
character  of  the  typical  American  college  for  women  makes  possible  a 
more  minute  supervision  and  regulation  of  matters  of  health  than  would 
be  found  in  an  institution  where  students  are  lodged  in  private  boarding- 
houses. 

The  colleges  in  the  group  under  consideration,  it  may  be  added, 
are  similar  in  their  academic  purposes,  being  primarily  institutions 
of  the  "liberal  culture"  type,  and  offering  courses  leading  to  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  though  some  offer  courses  also  for  the  Master's 
degree  and  Bryn  Mawr  gives  the  Doctorate.  There  is  therefore  a  greater 
degree  of  homogeneousness  in  the  student  body  than  would  be  found 
in  a  professional  institution  or  in  a  university. 

The  student  who  desires  to  enter  one  of  these  institutions  must 
present,  among  her  credentials  for  admission,  a  certificate  of  health 
from  her  physician.  Unfortunately,  standards  differ  so  greatly  among 
physicians  that  the  presentation  of  such  a  certificate  is  not  always 
indisputable  evidence  of  the  candidate's  physical  fitness  for  college 
work,  but  the  colleges  themselves  conduct  a  physical  examination  of 
new  students  which  gives  the  necessary  additional  and  more  detailed 


METHODS   IN   USE   IN   COLLEGES   FOR   WOMEN  557 

information.  At  Bryn  Mawr,  this  examination  is  made  by  the  Resident 
Physician;  at  Wells  and  Wellesley  by  the  Department  of  Physical  Edu- 
cation; and  at  Vassar  and  Mount  Holyoke  by  the  two  departments 
in  cooperation.  In  some  of  the  colleges — ^Wells  and  Bryn  Mawr,  for 
instance — the  examination  is  repeated  annually  for  each  student. 

All  of  the  eight  colleges  have  courses  of  lectures,  required  of  all 
freshmen,  on  the  application  of  physiology  and  hygiene.  These  courses 
are  of  an  extremely  practical  and  simple  nature,  and  are  intended  to 
give  to  the  new  student  the  fundamental  rules  of  personal  hygiene. 
In  Wellesley  the  course  lasts  throughout  the  freshman  year;  in  Vassar 
it  consists  of  six  lectures.  A  few  of  the  colleges  have  introduced  lectures 
(optional)  for  seniors  on  subjects  connected  with  social  hygiene. 

Physical  training,  both  in  the  gymnasium  and  in  outdoor  athletics, 
is  given  in  all  of  these  colleges.     The  requirements  are  as  follows: 

Bryn  Mawr:     2  hours  per  week  in  the  freshman,  sophomore,  junior 

and  senior  years. 
Elmira : 
Mount  Holyoke:     3  hours  in  the  freshman,  sophomore  and  junior 

years. 
Smith:     4  half-hours  from  November  i  to  Easter  in  the  freshman 

and  sophomore  years. 
Vassar:     3  hours  in  the  freshman  and  sophomore  years., 
Wellesley:     2  hours  in  the  freshman  and  sophomore  years. 
Wells:     2  hours  in  the  freshman  and  sophomore  years. 
Wilson:     3  hours  in  the  freshman,  sophomore  and  senior  years. 

The  outdoor  sports  include  archery,  basketball,  baseball,  rowing, 
running,  field  hockey,  golf,  tennis,  swimming  and  riding.  Most  of  the 
colleges  impose  a  scholarship  requirement  upon  candidates  for  teams 
in  athletics,  consisting  usually  in  the  exclusion  of  conditioned  students 
from  the  teams. 

In  most  of  the  colleges  the  work  in  physical  culture  counts  toward 
the  degree  in  the  sense  that  a  student  may  not  be  graduated  until  she 
has  completed  it,  but,  except  at  Wellesley,  it  is  usually  not  reckoned 
in  the  120  semester  hours  for  the  B.A.  degree. 

Before  leaving  this  matter  of  physical  training,  attention  should 
be  called  to  the  unique  service  which  is  being  rendered  by  Wellesley 
College  to  the  cause  of  physical  education  in  the  department  specially 
established  there  for  the  training  of  teachers  of  physical  education. 
The  greatest  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  physical  education  has  here- 
tofore been  the  scarcity  of  properly  trained  women.  Wellesley  is 
attempting  to  remedy  this  defect,  though  the  graduates  of  the  course 
are  not  numerous  enough  to  fill  the  positions  that  await  them. 


558  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

All  of  the  colleges  mentioned  have  their  own  infirmaries,  nurses 
and,  usually,  resident  women  physicians.  The  isolation  of  patients 
in  the  case  of  infectious  and  contagious  diseases  is  provided  for,  and 
there  is  almost  no  danger  of  epidemics,  so  carefully  are  all  matters  of 
sanitation  safeguarded  and  supervised. 

The  heads  of  college  houses  of  residence  are  usually  women  of  a  high 
degree  of  general  intelligence,  with  special  training  in  domestic  science. 
The  table  is  necessarily  simple,  as  the  prices  paid  for  board  are  moderate 
but  in  general  the  food  is  wholesome  and  the  menu  well-balanced  from 
a  dietetic  standpoint. 

It  may  be  asked,  however,  whether,  in  spite  of  all  these  admirable 
administrative  arrangements  for  the  conservation  of  the  health  of 
young  women,  there  is  not  some  truth  in  the  popular  theory  that  a  col- 
lege education  is  detrimental  to  the  health  of  young  women.  After 
all,  do  not  the  strenuous  academic  demands  upon  students  and  the 
intense  nervous  strain  of  living  in  a  college  community  tend  inevitably 
to  lower  the  vitality  of  students  and  perhaps  to  produce  specific  physical 
injury?  In  particular,  is  not  the  practice  of  the  colleges  in  requiring 
examinations  or  final  papers  in  all  subjects  in  February  and  June  in 
itself  a  menace  to  health? 

After  twenty  years  of  experience  in  large  and  small  residential  col- 
leges, I  have  to  say  that  I  have  never  seen  any  evidence  that  college  life 
per  se  is  detrimental  to  the  health  of  young  women.  I  have  known 
cases  of  breakdown  in  college,  some  of  which  were  traceable  to  pre- 
collegiate  causes,  some  to  non-academic  pursuits  in  college,  and  some 
to  unwise  methods  of  work,  but  I  do  not  now  recall  a  single  instance 
in  which  a  young  woman  who  entered  college  in  good  health  and  with 
fair  academic  preparation  and  carried  her  work  sanely  was  broken 
in  health  thereby.  A  more  vigorous  and  active  body  of  women  than 
those  of  our  colleges  it  would  be  hard  to  find  anywhere. 

A  few  years  ago  a  faculty  committee,  on  which  I  served  as  chairman, 
made  an  investigation  in  a  large  college  for  women,  of  the  matter  of  the 
relation  of  semi-annual  examinations  to  the  health  of  students.  Our 
data  were  secured  from  students,  from  members  of  the  faculty,  from  the 
resident  physician,  from  the  heads  of  houses  of  residence,  and  from 
administrative  officers  of  other  colleges  for  women.  The  evidence 
gathered  from  these  sources  was  overwhelmingly  convincing  that 
most  of  the  talk  about  the  detrimental  effects  of  examinations  is  not 
based  on  fact.  We  learned  for  instance,  to  our  surprise,  I  confess,  that 
the  majority  of  the  members  of  our  senior  class  had  never  at  any  time 
during  the  college  course,  studied  during  the  greater  part  of  the  night. 
In  a  student  body  of  over  1,300,  we  could  find  the  names  of  only  nine 
persons  who  seemed  to  have  felt  in  any  detrimental  way  the  strain 


METHODS   IN   USE   IN   COLLEGES   FOR  WOMEN 


559 


of  examinations,  and  on  further  investigation  we  found  that  these  were 
cases  in  which  the  vitality  of  the  student  had  been  low  before  the  exami- 
nation period;  there  were,  for  instance,  several  cases  of  grippe  among 
these  students  shortly  before  the  examination  period.  The  admin- 
istrative offices  of  other  colleges  stated  that  there  was  little,  if  any, 
abnormal  tension  during  examination  time. 

So  far  as  my  personal  observation  extends,  the  methods  in  use  in 
the  colleges  for  women  for  the  maintenance  and  advancement  of  the 
health  of  students  have  already  resulted  in  the  attaining  of  an  unusually 
high  standard  of  health  in  women  college  students.  I  think  it  may 
be  seriously  questioned  whether  there  can  be  found,  anywhere,  condi- 
tions more  favorable  to  the  maintenance  of  health  than  those  which 
prevail  in  colleges  of  the  type  we  have  considered. 


560  FOURTH  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS  ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

SOME  PROBLEMS  IN  THE  ADMINISTRATION   OF  A 

DEPARTMENT   OF   HYGIENE  AND   PHYSICAL 

EDUCATION  IN   A  WOMAN'S  COLLEGE 

BY 

Amy  Morris  Homans 

The  Department  of  Hygiene  and  Physical  Education  of  Wellesley 
College  was  organized  four  years  ago.  Previous  to  this  athletics  and 
sports  had  been  carried  on,  chiefly  by  student  initiative  and  under 
student  management.  The  facilities  for  systematic  training  were  very 
inadequate  as  there  was  only  a  small,  poorly  equipped  gymnasium, 
without  baths  or  dressing  rooms,  in  one  of  the  college  buildings;  never- 
theless much  was  accomplished.  Since  that  time  there  has  been  steady 
progress  in  the  effectiveness  and  scope  of  the  Department's  work  and 
responsibility,  so  that  now  it  embraces  not  only  the  supervision  of  the 
physical  activities,  but  all  phases  of  the  lives  of  the  students  which  in 
any  way  are  related  to  their  health.  While  there  is  thus  much  reason 
for  satisfaction  and  encouragement,  conditions  are  by  no  means  per- 
fect, and  much  remains  to  be  done. 

The  functions  of  the  Department  in  relation  to  the  health  of  the 
student  body  may  be  considered  under  the  following  general  heads: 

1 .  Preventive  and  corrective  measures. 

2.  Constructive  and  educational  measures. 

Preventive  and  Corrective  Work. 

Medical  and  Physical  Examinations.  There  is  scarcely  a  woman's 
college  in  the  country  of  which  it  is  not  said  that  many  of  the  students 
are  broken  down  in  health  because  of  the  exacting  demands  of  the 
curriculum.  This  is  not  true.  It  is  true,  however,  that  a  large  number 
of  students  are  permitted  to  enter  college  whose  health  does  not  warrant 
the  undertaking  of  an  academic  course  of  study  with  its  attendant 
papers,  reports,  tests,  and  final  examinations.  In  view  of  this,  Wellesley 
College  has  introduced  preventive  measures  that  shall  keep  out  those 
applicants  (pathological  cases)  who  should  seek  health  and  endurance 
before  undertaking  serious  academic  work.  The  college  has  also  adopted 
measures  intended  to  help  those  who  are  well,  but  who  lack  endurance 
and  robust  strength,  not  only  to  conserve  energy  but  to  gradually 
increase  their  vitality.     To  this  end  the  college  requires  that  applicants 


1 


SOME  PROBLEMS  IN  ADMINISTRATION  OF  A  WOMAN'S  COLLEGE      561 

for  admission  shall  be  organically  sound  and  in  good  health;  that  they 
shall  present  a  physician's  certificate  to  this  effect.  Upon  entranceja 
thorough  medical  examination  is  made  (experience  has  shown  that 
not  one  in  ten  has  been  properly  examined  before  entrance),  and  upon 
the  advice  of  the  Medical  Staff  the  College  reserves  the  right  to  reject 
the  applicant  altogether,  or  to  require  her  to  take  the  course  in  five 
years  instead  of  four.  If  a  student  be  registered  after  having  presented 
a  certificate  of  organic  soundness  and  good  health,  the  physician  who 
signed  her  certificate  must  bear  the  onus  of  the  applicant's  rejection 
and  her  disappointment  in  consequence. 

Students  admitted  to  take  the  course  in  five  years  have  their  work 
distributed  accordingly,  and  under  the  direction  of  the  Department 
of  Hygiene  are  required  to  devote  much  time  to  the  acquirement  of 
good  habits  of  living,  such  as  right  feeding,  bathing,  clothing,  rest,  sys- 
tematic exercise,  regular  habits,  etc.  Special  stress  is  laid  upon  posture 
in  its  relation  to  efficiency  and  upon  proper  footwear  in  the  same  relation. 

Beginning  with  1 913- 14  the  medical  and  physical  examinations 
begin,  and  will  be  finished  before  the  formal  opening  of  College,  in 
order  that  registrations  may  be  complete  at  that  time.  In  this  connec- 
tion it  has  been  found  desirable  to  have  the  clinical,  personal  and  family 
history  blank  filled  out  at  home,  so  that  the  applicant  may  have  the 
advantage  of  her  parents'  help  and  knowledge.  The  filled-out  blanks 
are  sent  in  to  the  College  in  June  with  other  documents.  This  arrange- 
ment saves  much  time  and  confusion  at  the  medical  examination  and 
in  the  filing  of  records. 

The  medical  staff  consists  of  the  Resident  Physician  and  six  Assistant 
Physicians.  Besides,  the  physician  belonging  to  the  Department 
Staff,  with  special  training  in  orthopedics,  aided  by  two  assistants, 
likewise  trained,  makes  a  detailed  examination  of  backs  and  feet.  In 
this  part  of  the  examination  the  students  are  shown,  by  the  aid  of  mir- 
rors and  drawings  of  the  torso,  the  need  (if  such  need  exists)  of  special 
posture  work  and  also  of  immediate  attention  to  the  feet.  (In  this 
connection  it  would  not  be  extravagant  to  say  that  the  percentage  of 
correct  posture  and  of  perfect  feet  is  found  to  be  less  than  ten  per  cent.) 

A  full  staff  of  trained  assistants  makes  the  drawings  of  the  torso 
(using  the  Demeny  thoracimeter) ,  the  anthropometric  measurements 
and  the  strength  tests.  While  the  collection  of  this  data  is  desirable 
for  statistical  purposes,  the  College  acquires  all  this  information  pri- 
marily that  it  may  help  the  individual  student. 

Grading  and  Assignment.  After  the  examinations  are  completed  and 
the  unfit  are  rejected,  the  students  are  graded  according  to  the  showing 
made  in  the  examinations.     Doubtful  cases  are  placed  upon  probation 


562  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

for  three  months  and  followed  up.  Those  who  are  sound  but  weak 
are  put  upon  a  five  years'  schedule.  Those  who  are  sound  and  vigorous, 
but  show  marked  defects  of  posture  or  have  weak  feet  are  given  special 
individual  corrective  work  in  the  required  periods.  The  Department 
is  well  equipped  for  this  kind  of  work,  both  as  regards  facilities  and  per- 
sonnel. Special  work,  in  small  groups  or  individually,  is  also  given  to 
students  who  have  some  temporary  or  permanent  disability,  as  weak- 
ness due  to  recent  operations,  permanent  lameness,  weak  heart,  etc. 
Students  who  are,  or  become,  run  down  for  one  reason  or  another  may 
even  be  required  to  take  absolute  rest  during  the  required  periods. 
The  College  has  set  aside  a  large  room  with  capacity  for  between  75 
and  100  wicker  cots,  where  students  will  be  taught  to  relax,  and  where 
they  must  rest,  if  so  advised,  under  supervision,  during  the  required 
periods  as  well  as  at  other  times.  American  women  need  to  learn  how- 
to  relax  and  to  form  habits  of  regular  periods  of  rest.  The  bulk  of  the 
students  who  are  sound  and  vigorous  and  reasonably  normal  in  all 
respects  are  assigned  to  the  regular  classes  and  given  graded,  progres- 
sive work  in  gymnastics,  dancing,  games  and  athletics. 

The  object  of  the  medical  and  physical  examinations  is  then  two- 
fold: Serving  the  purpose  of  excluding  applicants  whose  condition 
and  care  would  involve  too  great  responsibility,  .and  serving  as  a  basis 
for  advice  of  a  preventive,  as  well  as  positive  character. 

Construction  Work 

Personal  Hygiene.  One  of  the  main  objects  of  the  Department  is 
to  train  students  in  the  knowledge  and  practice  of  right  habits  of  living. 
Instruction  and  advice  to  this  end  are  given:  (i)  At  the  time  of  the 
physical  and  medical  examination;  (2)  in  a  formal  course  of  lectures 
on  personal  hygiene,  one  lecture  a  week  throughout  the  freshman  year 
(with  examinations);  (3)  and  in  personal  conferences.  Through  the 
latter  much  of  the  follow-up  work  is  done. 

While  instruction  and  advice  are  fairly  adequately  provided,  to 
insure  the  following  out  and  application  of  such  advice  and  instruction 
is  a  more  difficult  matter.  In  the  first  place,  the  living  conditions  of 
the  students  must  be  such  as  to  encourage  and  facilitate  hygienic  habits. 
The  Department  is  gradually  extending  its  influence  in  this  direction, 
cooperating  with  those  officers  who  have  supervision  of  the  housing 
and  feeding  of  students,  as  well  as  with  the  Student  Government  Board, 
which  is  vitally  interested  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  uplift  of  the  student 
body. 

Regular  Habits.  One  of  the  problems  especially  relating  to  the 
freshman  students  who,  on  account  of  insufficient  dormitories  on  the 


SOME  PROBLEMS  IN  ADMINISTRATION  OF  A  WOMAN' S  COLLEGE      563 

campus  are  still  obliged  to  live  in  the  village,  is  being  gradually  solved. 
The  College  has  assumed  control  of  a  number  of  large  houses  in  the 
village  where  about  two-thirds  of  the  class  live,  the  remaining  third 
live  in  village  homes,  in  which,  through  the  urgent  request  of  the  College 
authorities,  additional  bath  rooms,  shower  baths  and  separate  closets 
are  gradually  being  provided.  The  large  houses  are  moderately  well 
equipped.  In  this  way  one  of  the  most  imperative  needs  is  being  met 
and  regular  habits  are  made  possible.  The  habit  of  constipation,  formed 
largely  because  of  lack  of  adequate  facilities,  is  easily  the  cause  of  half 
the  ills  of  women  college  students.  The  advantage  of  the  shower  bath 
over  the  tub  is  obvious;  as  a  time-saver,  and  in  its  tonic  effects.  Many 
students  find  the  shower  invigorating  who  get  no  reaction  from  immer- 
sion, and  who  must,  therefore,  avoid  it.  The  habit  of  the  daily  bath, 
in  some  form,  is  not  so  common  as  one  would  expect.  I  shall  speak 
later  of  other  means  provided  to  encourage  this  most  desirable  habit. 

Diet  and  Feeding.  Another  problem  which  confronts  the  Depart- 
ment, and  one  most  difficult  of  solution,  is  the  matter  of  diet  and  habits 
of  eating.  The  students  are,  on  the  whole,  given  a  good  wholesome 
diet,  but  whether  always  sufficient  and  suited  to  their  individual  needs 
is  questionable. 

As  regards  the  eating  habits  of  the  students,  "promiscuous"  eating 
between  meals  is  one  of  the  evils  which  the  Department  is  trying  to 
combat.  The  village  lunch  and  tea  rooms  and  confectionery  shops 
do  an  entirely  too  flourishing  business.  Many  students  are  addicted 
to  eating  at  all  hours  for  the  mere  gratification  of  the  palate.  How  to 
remedy  this  evil  is  not  clear.  Efforts  are  being  made  to  impress  the 
students  with  the  value  and  dignity  of  self-restraint  and  its  result  in 
influence,  power,  and  physical  efficiency.  Another  most  powerful 
appeal  is  the  relation  of  regular  and  reasonable  habits  of  eating  to  good 
appearance.  College  authorities  must  be  made  to  recognize  their  respon- 
sibility and  provide  an  abundant  and  balanced  diet,  appealingly  served. 
However  that  may  be  the  necessity  for  increased  self-control  and  self- 
respect  still  remains  and  is  constantly  kept  before  the  students.  The 
growing  interest  in  organized  games  and  sports  and  the  keen  zest  with 
which  the  students  enter  into  them,  is  perhaps  the  most  promising  and 
effective  avenue  of  appeal  in  this  matter.  All  members  of  crews  and 
teams,  as  well  as  all  aspirants,  must  give  up  all  such  irregular  eating 
when  they  are  "in  training." 

School  Hygiene.  The  Department  is  constantly  looking  into  the 
hygienic  conditions  under  which  the  academic  work  is  carried  on,  making 
suggestions  and  bringing  about  improvements  in  class  room  and  labor- 
atory furniture,  in  heating,  lighting,  ventilation,  sanitation,  etc. 


564  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Exercise.  The  Department  believes  that  habits  of  exercise  that 
shall  last  through  life  should  be  formed  in  college,  if  not  previously 
formed.  Aside  from  the  required  bodily  activities — organized  games, 
sports,  gymnastics  and  dancing — it  tries  to  encourage  more  and  more 
such  forms  of  exercise  as  may  be  done  alone,  such  as  walking,  running, 
rowing,  paddling,  swimming,  cycling,  skating,  snowshoeing,  skiing, 
coasting,  etc.  The  student,  like  the  average  person,  is  too  dependent 
upon  the  company  of  others,  in  the  matter  of  exercise  as  well  as  in  other 
respects.  She  seeks  solitude  too  little.  She  does  not  think,  she  knows 
not  how  to  meditate.  She  wants  to  talk  and  she  must  have  someone 
to  talk  to,  and  generally  prefers  to  talk  to  many.  She  lives  in  a  crowd. 
This  is  not  conducive  to  a  contented  frame  of  mind  after  leaving  college, 
especially  for  those  not  required  to  enter  upon  some  occupation. 

Required  Work.  At  present  all  freshmen  and  sophomores  are  re- 
quired to  take  two  periods  a  week  of  practical  work  in  the  Department 
of  Hygiene  and  Physical  Education.  The  freshmen,  as  has  been  already 
stated,  take  in  addition  a  course  of  weekly  lectures.  Both  the  practical 
and  the  theoretical  work  receive  academic  credit  counting  towards 
the  degree  of  B.A.  The  practical  work  prescribed  by  the  Department 
to  meet  individual  needs  may  be  regular  graded  class  work  in  the  gym- 
nasium, in  the  posture  room  in  a  special  class;  or  outdoors  in  the  Spring 
and  Fall,  or  it  may  be  absolute  rest.     The  bodily  activities  comprise: 

1.  Unorganized  games  on  the  general  playground  for  freshmen; 
crew  rowing,  hockey,  basketball,  tennis,  golf,  archery,  field  and  track 
sports  (of  a  modified  character)  for  sophomores,  juniors  and  seniors. 
Each  student  participates  in  one  of  these  sports  at  least  three  times  a 
week  during  the  first  five  weeks  in  the  Fall  and  the  last  six  weeks  in  the 
Spring. 

2.  During  the  Winter  two  hours  a  week  of  gymnastics  are  required 
of  freshmen  and  sophomores.  For  the  upper  classes  gymnastic  work 
is  optional.     Dancing,  aesthetic  and  folk,  is  also  optional. 

Indoor  baseball  is  also  practised  by  about  fifty  students  once  a  week 
during  the  Winter. 

These  activities  aim  to  secure:  (i)  Organic  development  and  training 
as  a  necessary  basis  for  health  and  vitality. 

The  majority  of  the  young  women,  while  not  ill,  fall  far  short  of 
that  degree  of  organic  efficiency  which  shows  itself  in  robust  health 
and  abounding  vital  energy.  Many  are  "delicate,"  cannot  stand  much 
exertion — mental  or  physical — and  so  are  subject  to  many  (unnecessary) 
limitations.  Again,  the  sedentary  life  most  women  lead,  from  high 
school  age  on,  entails  various  functional  irregularities  (such  as  consti- 
pation and  menstrual  disturbances)  which  in  turn  react  unfavorably 


SOME  PROBLEMS  IN  ADMINISTRATION  OF  A  WOMAN'S  COLLEGE      565 

on  the  wholes  bodily  economy  and  cause  temporary  or  periodic  incapa- 
city for  work.  Through  abundant  and  varied  muscular  exercise,  fur- 
nished both  by  the  outdoor  and  gymnastic  work,  the  functions  of  all 
the  organs  are  stimulated,  become  more  regular  and  the  whole  organic 
system  gains  power,  better  adjustment  and  greater  efficiency.  The 
motor  organs  too,  are  strengthened  and  toned  up.  A  moderate  and 
harmonious  muscular  development  is  one  of  the  necessary  "tools"  for 
complete  and  efficient  living.  The  majority  of  incoming  students 
are  conspicuously  lacking  in  this  respect.  While  muscular  development 
is  not  a  prime  object  of  the  work,  it  almost  invariably  results,  to  a 
moderate  extent,  from  the  regular  and  vigorous  exercise  each  student 
is  required  to  take.  The  bodily  activities  are  of  such  a  character 
that  they  cultivate  the  right  kind  of  motor  and  posture  habits.  There  is 
a  great  deal  of  unnecessary  "breaking  down,"  partial  or  complete, 
among  people  of  sedentary  occupation,  and  especially  among  women, 
which  may  be  traced  to  wrong  use  of  the  body.  Good  posture  and 
efficient  economical  motor  habits  bear  an  important  relation  to  health 
and  vitality  insofar  as  they  eliminate  unnecessary  strain  and  waste  of 
nervous  energy,  and  insure  better  working  conditions  for  the  vital 
organs  as  regards  space,  support  and  circulation.  In  the  gymnastic 
work  the  students  are  trained  to  move  all  parts  of  the  body  with  pre- 
cision and  power ;  to  perform  with  promptness,  accuracy  and  vigor  those 
elementary  movements  of  which  all  skilled  actions  are  made  up.  Through- 
out all  gymnastic  work  the  training  of  good  posture,  erect  carriage  and 
ease  of  bearing  are  especially  emphasized.  This  subjective  motor  train- 
ing furnished  by  gymnastics  is  thus  closely  related  to  the  purely  hygienic 
phase  of  the  work.  But  it  is  something  more  than  that — it  has  a  dis- 
tinct and  positive  educational  aspect.  It  means  the  development  of 
latent  powers  of  coordination,  the  increase  of  motor  adaptability;  it 
makes  for  physical  efficiency  and  the  self-reliance  which  is  always  asso- 
ciated with  it.  It  gives  the  student  both  the  idea  and  the  means  to 
live  a  fuller,  freer,  healthier  and  more  efficient  physical  life.  All  this 
as  well  as  the  direct  training  of  attention  and  will,  the  habit  of  coopera- 
tion and  unison  of  action  in  the  gymnastic  work;  the  unquestioning 
obedience  to  leaders,  the  observance  of  rules,  the  team  work,  spirit  of 
sportsmanship  and  applied  ethics  in  games  and  sports,  cannot  fail  to 
have  a  pronounced  and  permanent  effect  on  mentality  and  character 
and  to  bring  the  student  to  a  fuller  realization  of  the  meaning  of  educa- 
tion— health — or  wholeness,  which  is  the  harmonious  development 
of  the  body,  the  mind  and  the  spirit. 

Medical  Care.     The  physical  care  of  the  students  is  under  the  imme- 
diate supervision  of  the  Resident  Physician.     By  the  terms  of  admis- 


566  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

sion  the  student  may  have  two  weeks  care  per  year  in  the  infirmary, 
and  all  necessary  medical  care  at  all  times.  She  may,  of  course,  consult 
any  outside  physician  if  she  wishes  to  do  so.  There  should  be  complete 
cooperation  between  the  Department  and  Resident  Physician.  In 
Wellesley  College  I  am  happy  to  say  that  this  is  the  case. 

The  Plant.  The  plant  consists  of  a  large  building  in  T  shape.  The 
gymnasium  is  lOO  x  70.  Beneath  it,  and  entirely  above  ground,  are 
two  large  dressing  rooms  with  120  alcoves  and  a  bath  room  with  60 
alcoves.  There  is  also  a  locker  and  drying  room.  The  students  are 
given  their  baths  in  groups,  whole  classes  at  one  time,  the  showers 
being  under  control  of  the  bath  matron.  It  is  possible  to  give  a 
full  tonic  bath  to  classes  of  sixty  every  ten  minutes  in  the  day,  with 
absolute  individual  privacy.  Bath  sheets  and  towels  are  furnished  by 
the  Department  and  sent  daily  to  the  college  laundry.  A  required 
gymnasium  fee  covers  all  expense  of  dressing  room,  locker  and  bath. 
No  gymnastic  lesson  is  complete  that  does  not  include  the  bath. 
Students  unaccustomed  to  it  soon  acquire  a  liking  for  the  shower  bath, 
which  often  results  in  the  habit  of  a  daily  bath.  After  constant  use 
for  nearly  four  years,  we  are  satisfied  that  our  bathing  facilities  cannot 
be  improved.  The  arrangement  saves  time,  water  and  possibility  of 
accident.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  we  have  no  swimming  pool,  how- 
ever we  hope  to  have  one  in  the  near  future.  In  the  main  part  of  the 
building  are  located  the  offices  of  administration;  a  suite  of  four  large 
rooms  for  medical  and  physical  examinations,  and  for  remedial  work. 
A  beautiful  well  equipped  department  library  is  on  the  second  floor,  as 
well  as  two  large  lecture  rooms.  On  the  third  floor  may  be  found  the  ana- 
tomical and  histological  laboratories ;  the  physiological  and  bacteriological 
laboratories.  Surrounding  the  building  on  three  sides  are  fourteen  tennis 
courts,  a  fine  archery  court,  four  courts  for  basket  ball,  and  two  courts  for 
hockey.  There  is  also  a  running  track  and  a  large  field  for  group  games. 
Further  development  of  the  grounds  for  additional  sports  is  in  progress. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  hygienic  care  of  the  student  body 
is  but  one  part  of  the  work  of  this  Department,  which  includes,  as  well, 
a  training  school  for  teachers.  The  Department  of  Hygiene  and  Phys- 
ical Education  in  Wellesley  College  has  equal  rank  with  all  other  depart- 
ments, and  numbers  virtually  the  entire  student  body.  It  has  also 
charge  of  the  physical  education  in  the  public  schools  of  the  town  of 
Wellesley,  acting  in  conjunction  with  the  school  officials,  and  it  is  plan- 
ning to  do  further  extension  work  in  this  and  other  towns  in  the  imme- 
diate future.  It  is  a  debt  that  the  College  owes  to  the  town  and  to 
the  Commonwealth  in  return  for  exemption  from  taxation — a  debt 
that  it  is  a  privilege  to  try  to  pay. 


IMPORTANCE  OF  TEACHING  CONSERVATION  OF  NERVOUS  ENERGY  567 

THE    IMPORTANCE    OF    TEACHING    THE     CONSER- 
VATION  OF  NERVOUS  ENERGY  TO  OUR 
ADVANCED  WOMEN  STUDENTS 

BY 

Elizabeth  Leiper  Martin 

In  presenting  this  paper  before  the  body  of  experts  who  are  present 
at  this  Congress  I  feel  that  I  can  add  nothing  to  the  facts  already  familiar 
to  you  all. 

Physiology  and  Psychology  are  so  universally  required  subjects  in 
the  curriculum  of  our  normal  schools  and  colleges  that  it  would  seem 
that  all  our  advanced  students  would  consider  the  conservation  of  their 
nervous  energy  of  paramount  importance.  Indeed,  did  we  practice 
what  we  all  know  so  well  theoretically  such  a  paper  as  this  would  be 
distinctly  unnecessary.  Unfortunately  my  five  years'  experience  as 
Medical  Examiner  and  Adviser  in  institutions  that  are  training  young 
women  for  various  kinds  of  professional  work,  and  my  association  with 
graduates  of  many  colleges,  has  convinced  me  that  we  are  still  far  from 
the  ideal  system  which  prepares  the.  greatest  number  of  individuals 
for  the  greatest  personal  efficiency.  Strangely  enough  it  is  usually 
the  more  brilliant  students  who  fail  to  realize  the  physical  basis  of  ner- 
vous energy  and  the  methods  of  its  conservation  and  who  often  there- 
fore fail  to  reach  the  goal  to  which  their  ambitious  and  natural  ability 
would  otherwise  lead  them.  That  this  attitude  of  mind  is  found  among 
men,  as  well  as  women  students,  is  illustrated  by  the  following  anecdote: 
A  student  in  one  of  our  large  eastern  universities  was  sent  by  an  instructor 
to  a  prominent  psychiatrist  for  a  medical  examination  with  the  state- 
ment that  he  was  decidedly  the  most  brilliant  student  in  the  University 
and  had  the  best  mind.  After  the  examination  the  physician  reported  . 
that  though  he  might  be  the  most  brilliant  in  some  lines  he  was  woefully 
lacking  in  common  sense  and  that  in  knowledge  of  his  own  body  he  was 
about  three  years  old.*  Probably  every  school  and  college  physician 
here  has  had  similar  experiences.  The  recent  movement  for.  the  pre- 
vention of  nervous  diseases  and  the  advancement  of  mental  hygiene 
shows  that  great  need  for  practical  work  along  this  line.  It  is  a  sad 
reflection  on  our  educational  system  that  while  factories  and  all  business 
concerns  are  considering  every  means  for  increased  efficiency  of  their 
employees  that  many  of  "our  higher  educational  institutions  are  apply- 
ing so  little  of  the  knowledge  that  they  have. 

*Related  by  Dr.  Paton  in  another  session. 


568  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

For  the  woman  of  intellectual  ability  this  subject  is  of  importance 
from  three  viewpoints.  First,  that  of  the  individual,  for  this  is  the 
type  of  woman  who,  if  she  breaks  down,  is  liable  to  have  the  most  severe 
exhaustion,  and  unless  very  judiciously  managed,  to  become  one  of  the 
chronic  nervous  invalids  who  fill  our  sanitariums  and  whose  lives  are 
a  burden  to  themselves  and  their  friends.  It  was  my  experience  with 
these  patients  in  sanitarium  practice  which  aroused  my  interest  in  the 
prevention  of  these  conditions  and  made  me  feel  the  burning  necessity 
for  early  training  in  mental  hygiene.  Although  under  proper  care 
many  of  these  patients  recover  and  become  most  useful  members  of 
society  and  from  their  hard  experiences  learn  how  to  conserve  their 
energy,  they  probably  are  rarely  able  for  what  they  should  be  had  they 
learned  the  lesson  earlier.  But  who  can  say  how  many  never  are  able 
for  the  ordinary  duties  of  life.  So  many  of  those  who  suffer  from  over- 
strain drop  out  of  high  school  and  college  before  they  have  been  properly 
tested. 

We  are  in  danger  of  thinking  that  those  who  thus  fail  are  hopelessly 
defective  and  so  far  below  the  normal  physically  as  to  be  hardly  worth 
any  effort.  Of  course  this  is  true  in  some  cases,  but  my  experience 
makes  me  sure  that  many  cases  are  the  result  of  lack  of  knowledge  of 
hygiene,  which  may  be  defined  as  the  art  of  living  according  to  biological 
laws.  Many  of  these  girls  are  refined  and  ambitious  and  have  will 
power  and  ideals  much  above  the  ordinary,  but  they  fail  because  they 
attempt  the  impossible,  believing  that  mental  work  depends  solely 
upon  the  will  and  apparently  unconscious  of  its  physical  basis.  Their 
ideas  are  indeed  those  of  the  ancient  spiritualistic  philosophers  and  seems 
to  be  a  remnant  of  the  superstitions  which  dominated  our  ancestors 
through  the  ages. 

We  must  not  unduly  blame  the  girl  for  this,  for  how  many  of  her 
teachers  and  her  still  more  ignorant  family  are  responsible  for  this  atti- 
tude and  often  put  on  her  burdens  that  are  too  grevious  to  be  borne. 

If  from  the  standpoint  of  the  individual  we  are  doing  the  woman  a 
grave  wrong  by  giving  her  a  training  for  life  which  in  any  way  handicaps 
her  for  her  highest  and  happiest  function,  that  of  wifehood  and  mother- 
hood, from  a  eugenic  standpoint  we  are  doing  no  less  a  wrong  to  society. 
While  we  must  admit  that  brilliancy  of  intellect  is  often  associated  with 
an  instability  of  the  nervous  system  which  makes  parenthood  undesirable 
for  some  of  these  women,  still  there  are  many  others  who  with  a  proper  train- 
ing in  hygiene  are  needed  to  be  the  mothers  of  future  generations.  It  is 
certainly  of  great  importance  for  the  intellectual  development  of  the  race 
that  the  women  of  highest  intellectual  ability  should  not  be  rendered 
unfit  for  motherhood  by  undue  mental  strain  during  adolescence  and 
early  adult  life;  while  by  our  laws  for  the  protection  of  women  in  industry 


IMPORTANCE  OF  TEACHING  CONSERVATION  OF  NERVOUS  ENERGY  569 

we  are  endeavoring  to  conserve  their  ability  for  maternity.  While 
we  care  for  the  one,  let  us  not  forget  the  other.  It  is  a  well  recognized 
fact  by  all  physicians  that  upon  the  women  of  our  upper  and  more  intel- 
ligent classes  the  physical  burden  of  maternity  falls  the  heaviest.  I 
do  not  believe  that  this  is  the  result  of  hard  mental  work,  but  because 
she  has  not  the  knowledge,  and  does  not  realize  the  absolute  importance 
of  a  conservation  of  nervous  energy,  and  because  the  educational  and 
social  world  conspire  to  stimulate  her  beyond  human  powers.  Were 
she  properly  educated  she  would  recognize  that  her  highest  and  most 
solemn  moral  responsibility  is  her  physical  well  being.  Just  so  far  as 
she  is  below  normal,  so  far  is  she  unable  for  the  duties  and  pleasures  of 
life.  As  the  largest  proportion  of  our  highly  educated  women  enter 
the  teaching  profession  it  is  surely  of  importance  to  society  that  they 
enter  upon  their  life  work  so  trained  that  they  will  not  only  be  more 
efficient  themselves,  but  also  properly  prepared  to  care  for  and  set 
correct  standards  and  ideals  for  those  under  their  influence.  How  can 
a  woman  whose  highest  ambition  has  been  to  obtain  honors  in  some 
purely  intellectual  line,  no  matter  what  the  cost  to  her  own  health,  be 
expected  to  take  a  rational  and  sympathetic  view  of  what  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  her  pupils.  Nor,  when  she  begins  to  suffer  from  the 
results  of  her  own  physical  extravagance  is  she  fit  to  have  charge  of 
impressionable  children.  No  matter  how  brilliant  intellectually,  a  neu- 
rasthenic mother  or  teacher  is  unfit  to  guide  children  of  any  age.  Pro- 
fessor Terman  in  his  excellent  monograph  entitled  "The  Teachers' 
Health"  has  collected  a  number  of  statistics  that  show  that  while  the 
mortality  among  teachers  is  low,  the  morbidity  is  very  high;  a  large 
proportion  of  the  illness  being  caused'  by  nervous  affections.  The  fact 
that  the  members  of  few  professions  are  subjected  to  the  nervous  strain 
which  teachers  undergo  makes  it  most  essential  that  they  should  be 
especially  trained  to  withstand  conditions  which  are  apparently  inevit- 
able. Professor  Terman  states  "that  the  belief  that  the  fatigue  co- 
efficient of  teaching  is  about  twice  that  of  other  kinds  of  mental  work 
is  probably  nearer  the  truth  than  the  common  assumption  that  an  hour 
always  equals  an  hour."  In  answering  a  questionnaire  issued  by  Dr. 
Burnham  to  569  normal  school  students  20%  name  conditions  of  school 
life  as  responsible  for  their  ill  health.  No  doubt  the  increased  teaching 
of  practical  hygiene  in  our  schools  and  the  medical  examinations  and 
vocational  guidance  of  our  students  will  tremendously  raise  our  health 
standards,  and  thus  contribute  to  a  better  mental  hygiene,  but  we  must 
also  reckon  with  the  factor  of  increased  stimulation  to  work,  which 
affects  us  all  in  these  days  of  increased  opportunities  which  are  such  a 
great  temptation  to  those  who  see  the  great  amount  to  be  done.  How 
many  of  our  tired  teachers  and  students  are  entering  upon  summer 


570  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

courses  of  study,  when  above  all  the  need  is  to  let  the  mind  li^  fallow 
in  preparation  for  the  work  of  the  next  regular  session. 

One  of  the  early  symptoms  of  neurasthenia  is  increased  impulse  to 
work  beyond  the  reasonable  amount,  and  in  many  nervous  individuals 
this  is  especially  marked  whenever  they  are  tired.  Dr.  Mosso  says  that 
"in  proportion  as  the  energy  of  the  brain  is  consumed  and  our  organism 
weakened,  the  excitability  of  the  nervous  system  increases.  Here  we 
have  an  automatic  means  of  defense  of  great  efficacy  which  nature  has 
provided  to  counteract  enfeeblement.  The  senses  become  more  acute 
and  the  nervous  system  more  excitable,  when  in  consequence  of  fasting 
or  fatigue  an  animal  becomes  less  fit  for  the  struggle."  Many  illnesses 
would  be  avoided  if  this  fact  were  more  often  recognized.  To  my  mind 
the  most  important  facts  that  we  must  emphasize  in  our  teaching  of 
Physiology  and  Hygiene  is  the  physical  basis  of  nervous  energy  and  the 
chemical  changes  in  fatigue.  While  different  individuals  have  vary- 
ing capacities  for  work,  all  work  consumes  a  certain  amount  of  living 
material  as  truly  as  fuel  is  consumed  by  an  engine  in  producing  energy 
with  a  corresponding  production  of  waste  products.  As  in  an  engine, 
there  may  be  great  loss  of  power  on  account  of.  defective  construction 
or  faulty  management  including  the  provision  of  unsuitable  fuel,  so  in 
our  bodies  there  is  an  even  greater  opportunity  for  the  products  of 
faulty  metabolism  and  insufficient  nourishment  or  hereditary  weakness 
to  prevent  accomplishment  of  the  work  of  which  we  should  be  capable. 
Probably  the  different  capacities  of  different  individuals  for  work 
depends  upon  the  amount  of  latent  energy  available  depending  in  turn 
largely  upon  their  habits  of  personal  hygiene,  affecting  constructive 
metabolism,  oxidation  and  the  removal  of  waste,  and  also  upon  their 
methods  of  work.  Indeed,  the  question  is  largely  an  economic  one, 
and  we  must  decide  how  we  are  to  spend  the  latent  energy  or,  in  other 
words,  the  available  materials  with  which  we  have  to  work.  Some 
very  interesting  observations  on  fish  have  been  reported  showing  the 
relationship  between  the  metabolism  of  the  different  tissues  during  times 
of  special  stress  and  also  studies  in  starvation  which  demonstrate  how  the 
tissues  are  sacrificed  in  the  order  of  their  importance,  to  the  heart  and 
brain,  which  are  essential  to  the  life  of  the  organism  and  are  the  last 
to  suffer  loss  of  substance.  These  studies  all  demonstrate  the  need  for 
proper  regulation  of  the  various  bodily  activities  and  that  strain  on 
one  part  affects,  more  or  less,  other  important  functions.  We  often 
forget  that  all  the  physiological  functions  require  expenditure  of  ner- 
vous energy  and  that  probably  only  one-tenth  of  our  necessary  nervous 
expenditure  is  controlled  by  the  will.  By  training  children  to  do  the 
routine  work  of  life  automatically  energy  would  be  saved  for  conscious 
efforts.     If  one  has  not  acquired  such  habits  it  is  worth  the  effort  and 


IMPORTANCE  OF  TEACHING  CONSERVATION  OF  NERVOUS  ENERGY  57 1 

time  necessary  to  learn  to  make  such  acts  automatic.  When  by  forcing 
ourselves  to  do  more  than  is  normal  in  certain  directions  we  first  rob 
other  organs  of  what  is  needed  for  their  work  and  finally  we  reduce  our 
total  store  of  energy  to  the  point  of  physical  bankruptcy.  The  person 
who  does  not  retain  a  "margin  of  safety"  in  health  expenditure  is  much 
more  foolish  than  he  who  lives  entirely  up  to  his  financial  income.  For 
health  is  our  capital  in  more  ways  than  we  realize.  Women  must  realize 
that  upon  the  female  in  all  higher  organisms  falls  the  burden  or  privilege, 
according  to  point  of  view,  of  storing  latent  energy  for  future  genera- 
tions, and  no  matter  what  the  individual  wishes,  nature  has  provided 
certain  physiological  processes  and  laid  down  certain  laws  which  cannot 
be  broken  without  entailing  suffering  for  the  individual  and  injury  and 
loss  to  society.  In  the  normal  metabolism  of  women,  provision  is  made 
for  a  periodic  loss  of  latent  energy  which,  in  health,  the  woman  can 
easily  meet.  Much  of  the  mental  sluggishness  during  the  menstrual 
period  is  due  to  the  local  pelvic  congestion.  Another  factor  on  the 
economical  side  is  that  of  improper  methods  of  work,  and  the  lack  of 
efficiency  caused  by  fatigue.  "It  has  been  estimated  that  not  less  than 
25-50%  of  the  entire  possible  output  has  been  wasted  by  lack  of  knowl- 
edge of  the  most  economical  ways  of  running  the  psychological  machine." 
Dr.  Mosso's  studies  on  fatigue  show  that  only  one-fourth  of  the  time 
necessary  for  restoration  of  the  muscle  is  required  when  one-half  the 
amount  of  work  necessary  for  complete  exhaustion  is  done.  I  find 
we  must  constantly  emphasize  this  to  our  students  who  work  late  at 
night  when  they  are  fatigued  and  remind  them  of  the  time  that  would 
be  saved  if  they  rested  then  and  worked  when  they  were  rested.  So 
much  time  is  lost  by  working  when  we  should  rest.  It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  the  tremendous  work  done  by  Charles  Darwin  was  the  result 
of  only  three  hours  of  concentrated  work  daily  and  many  others  who 
have  influenced  the  intellectual  life  of  the  world  could  spend  little  more 
time.  This  should  be  considered  in  arranging  students'  schedules. 
We  need  quality  so  much  more  than  quantity. 

Mosso's  experiment  also  shows  that  muscular  fatigue  follows  mental 
work  to  such  a  marked  degree  that  we  must  be  more  careful  how  we  recom- 
mend physical  exercise  to  our  students  who  are  under  great  mental  strain. 
Much  nervous  exhaustion  is  no  doubt  caused  by  our  theories  that  change 
of  occupation  is  rest.  This  is  partially  true  and  occurs  when  one  part 
of  the  nervous  system  is  fatigued  and  when  the  total  amount  of  waste 
products  in  the  body  is  well  below  what  is  tolerated  by  the  individual. 
By  muscular  exercise  after  an  ordinary  amount  of  mental  work  the 
circulation  is  so  modified  that  a  fresh  blood  supply  is  brought  to  the 
fatigued  cells,  and  waste  products  are  more  quickly  removed  and  as 
we  all  know  the  proper  proportion  between  mental  and  muscular  work 


572  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

is  very  important.  We  should,  however,  consider  carefully  the  nature 
of  the  exercise  and  select  that  which  makes  the  least  strain  on  the  ner- 
vous system,  those  exercises  being  selected  that  are  largely  automatic 
in  character.  Much  of  our  physical  training  consists  of  complicated 
dances  and  difficult  gymnasium  feats,  not  to  mention  competitive 
games,  which  instead  of  relieving  the  over-taxed  nervous  system  adds 
directly  to  the  strain.  One  important  factor  in  conserving  nervous 
energy  is  the  training  in  proper  posture  and  correct  poise  of  the  body. 
Many  symptoms  of  nervous  strain  are  those  resulting  from  incorrect 
sitting  and  standing  posture  with  the  increased  muscle  strain  which  is 
required  for  ordinary  movements,  as  well  as  interference  with  the  cir- 
culation. So  often  our  gymnasium  instructors  are  teaching  highly 
coordinated  movements  when  the  students  have  not  learned  the  rudi- 
ments of  muscular  training.  I  have  been  amazed  in  some  cases  at  the 
improvement  in  health  which  has  followed  instruction  in  methods  of 
correcting  faulty  posture  with  a  consequent  saving  of  energy. 

In  teaching  of  physiology  and  hygiene  we  must  dignify  and  idealize 
all  the  physical  functions  by  teaching  that  our  bodies  are  the  instruments 
by  which  we  are  enabled  to  fulfill  our  highest  responsibilities  and  that 
our  mental  efficiency  depends  upon  the  application  of  biological  laws. 
This  dignified  attitude  is  especially  important  in  the  teaching  of  sexual 
hygiene  and  I  believe  that  we  should  avoid  in  our  talks  with  students 
the  emphasis  that  is  so  often  laid  upon  the  pathological  and  the  dese- 
crated sexual  functions.  It  is  impossible  to  calculate  how  much  harm 
has  been  done  to  sensitive  individuals  by  taking  a  morbid  attitude 
concerning  this  subject  and  by  creating  a  disgust  for  the  most  sacred 
human  functions.  That  a  proper  teaching  of  the  facts  concerning  sex 
is  a  factor  in  mental  hygiene  I  have  no  doubt,  for  anything  that  causes 
a  false  view  of,  or  a  morbid  curiosity  concerning  the  great  facts  of  life 
must  cause  psychic  injury.  Upon  many  of  us  lies  the  responsibility 
of  helping  the  student  to  decide  what  her  life  work  is  to  be  and  we  must 
be  very  careful  in  our  study  of  the  individual.  Dr.  Stewart  Paton 
in  his  work  on  Psychiatry  states  that  one  of  the  common  causes  of  in- 
sanity is  over-education  of  certain  people  who  are  unable  for  the  strain 
of  mental  work.  I  believe  we  must  learn  to  give  credit  and  honor  to 
all  useful  work  and  make  our  students  realize  that  to  do  well  what  they 
can  is  much  more  creditable  than  to  attempt  lines  of  intellectual  en- 
deavor in  which  they  will  never  excel  on  account  of  the  tax  on  the 
nervous  system  for  which  they  are  not  fitted.  The  present  movement 
for  vocational  training  will  help  us  solve  the  problem,  but  we  must 
avoid  the  danger  for  some  students  of  loading  vocational  courses  with 
theoretical  work  which  puts  a  strain  on  the  nervous  system  plus  that 
of  the  muscular  work  inherent  to  the  course.     It  has  only  been  possible 


IMPORTANCE  OF  TEACHING  CONSERVATION  OF  NERVOUS  ENERGY  573 

to-day  to  touch  on  the  necessity  for  the  teaching  of  the  conservation 
of  nervous  energy  from  the  physical  side  and  to  mention  a  few  of  the 
points  I  have  found  helpful  in  dealing  with  a  very  interesting  class  of 
girls  so  full  of  enthusiasm  and  anxious  to  make  the  most  of  their  lives, 
but  in  their  zeal  and  ignorance  so  often  courting  disaster  and  failure 
forgetting  that  what  they  need  most  is  rational  consideration  of  physical 
ability  and  a  sensible  attitude  toward  life. 
To  summarize  these  points : 

1.  The  necessity  for  a  hygienic  regime  to  insure  proper  nutritive 
processes  and  the  elimination  of  waste. 

2.  The  formation  of  correct  habits  that  much  work  may  be  done 
automatically. 

3.  The  economic  loss  of  time  and  energy  from  working  until  ex- 
hausted. 

4.  The  importance  of  training  in  correct  posture  to  prevent  mechan- 
ical waste  of  energy  and  consequent  strain  of  nerve  and  muscle. 

5.  The  necessity  that  more  honor  and  dignity  be  given  to  good 
work  outside  the  purely  mental  field. 


References: 

"The  Teachers'  Health,"  Lewis  M.  Terman,  Houghton,  Mifflin  Co., 
Boston,  New  York  and  Chicago. 

"Fatigue,"  A.  Mosso,  G.  P.  Putnam  Co.,  New  York. 

"Psychiatry,"  Stewart  Paton. 


574  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

GOOD  ROADS   AND   GOOD  HEALTH 

BY 

Mrs.  F.  De  Garmo 

To  combine  the  subject  of  good  health  with  good  roads,  may 
seem  a  little  "queer"  for  an  International  Congress  on  School  Hygiene. 
But  all  health  is  so  essential,  so  meritorious,  so  compelling  and  so  vital 
to  the  growth  and  stability  of  nations  that  any  worthy  element  that 
enters  into  child  hygiene,  which  is  the  world's  hygiene,  should  be 
regarded  with  thoughtfulness,  even  though  it  be  the  conservation  of  the 
public  roads. 

What  is  a  Road?    A  road  is  a  path  or  highway  for  the  people. 

Use  of  Roads.  Good  roads  are  the  milestones  that  mark  the  progress 
of  all  humanity  "up  to  ampler  destinies." 

Kinds  of  Roads.  There  are  physical,  mental  and  moral  paths,  or 
highways. 

Mental  roads  are  the  highways  of  immortal  mind,  over  which  high- 
power  thought-motors  are  acting  as  pathfinders  for  the  highest  type  of 
modern  race  development. 

Moral  highways  are  the  "Old  Trails  Road"  of  the  Decalogue,  whose 
ten  guide-posts  have  stood  throughout  the  ages — at  the  cross-roads  of 
life — to  point  out  the  right  of  way  to  good  earthly  citizenship  and 
eternal  hope  and  happiness. 

Physical  highways  are  the  basic  element  in  the  rise  or  fall  of  humanity 
and  are  largely  responsible  for  the  mental  and  moral  conditions  of  man- 
kind. 

Kinds  of  Health.  The  wider  use  of  the  word  health,  like  that  of 
highways,  naturally  divides  itself  into  physical,  mental  and  moral 
conditions  of  the  body,  mind  and  soul. 

Values  of  Health.  Improved  health,  in  this  larger  sense,  will  bring 
a  new  race  with  infinite  possibilities  for  good. 

Value  of  Roads.     Improved  roads  will  bring,  among  other  things: 
Better  farms  and  more    cultivated    land,    better  cities   and    more 

civic  pride ; 

Better  crops  and  cheaper  transportation,  better  economic  conditions 

and  more  products; 


GOOD  ROADS  AND  GOOD  HEALTH 


575 


Better  church  attendance,  better  citizens; 

Better  social  conditions,  less  isolation  and  selfishness  and  more 
refinement ; 

Better  neighborhood  understanding,  and  less  community  antagonism; 

Better  schools  and  greater  attendance,  better  health  and  quicker 
medical  attention ; 

Better  home  economics  and  less  drudgery  and  insanity. 

These  reasons  alone  for  public  road  improvement  should  be  suffi- 
cient to  create  a  public  sentiment  for  better  highways,  and  a  greater 
interest  in  arousing  all  thinking  people  to  study  the  awful  condition  of 
the  roads  in  America. 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  there  is  a  national  awakening  as  to  the 
economic  values  of  good  roads,  and  we  are  grateful  to  the  automobile 
and  all  other  agencies,  whatever  their  motive,  for  the  increased  activities 
in  road  improvement;  but  it  remains  for  the  future  to  make  known  in 
a  scientific  manner  and  from  scientific  investigations  the  greatest 
menace  of  bad  roads  to  the  development  of  the  human  family — that  is 
the  danger  to  health. 

Bad  roads  are  hard  to  define,  because  they  differ  in  their  kind  of 
"badness,"  according  to  their  location,  and  the  climate  and  topography 
of  the  country. 

But  any  road  that  is  impassable,  for  any  period  of  the  year,  for 
travel,  traffic,  pleasure  or  profit,  by  children  or  adults,  is  bad  for  the 
physical,  mental  and  moral  welfare  of  the  people. 

Bad  roads  are  easily  distinguishable  by  mud-holes,  frog  ponds, 
choked-up  culverts,  soggy,  stagnant  pools,  and  hog-wallows.  Bad 
liighways  may  also  be  rocky,  rutty,  washed-out  and  impassable  hill 
roads;  but,  in  either  case,  bad  roads  always  mean  bad  drainage. 

Bad  drainage  means  breeding  places  for  the  filthy  fly,  and  the 
deadly  mosquito. 

Bad  drainage  and  the  flies  and  mosquitoes  mean  yellow,  typhoid, 
malarial  and  other  fatal  fever  diseases.  Muddy  roads  mean  tuber- 
culosis, croup,  pneumonia,  catarrh  and  rheumatism. 

If  for  no  other  reason  than  to  exterminate  the  mosquito  and  fly,  by 
draining  their  breeding  places,  the  medical  world  and  all  other  students 
of  health  agencies  should  advocate  the  immediate  improvement  of  the 
public  roads,  by  expert  highway  builders.  Thinking  people  should 
wage  a  campaign  of  education  to  teach  the  taxpayers  that  good  roads 
are  not  a  tax,  but  an  investment  in  health,  wealth  and  happiness. 

Boards  of  Health  should  have  legal  powers  to  close  bad  roads  against 
traffic  and  travel  just  as  they  now  have  against  unsanitary  Produce 
Markets,  or  epidemic  breeding  schoolhouses. 


576  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL  HYGIENE 

Good  Roads  Make  Possible  Pure  Milk  and  Pure  Food.  "  Pure  Food," 
the  slogan  of  "The  Consumer,"  is  almost  impossible  to  obtain  even 
under  the  most  stringent  laws  by  National  and  State  Boards  of  Health, 
unless  the  roads  to  market  are  good,  throughout  the  year,  so  that  pure 
milk,  pure  eggs,  pure  meat,  and  pure  vegetables  can  be  rushed  to  the 
consumer  in  a  very  short  time. 

Dr.  Dowling,  President  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  of  Louisiana,  is 
concentrating  on  the  "better  drainage  of  roads  to  destroy  the  breeding 
places  of  mosquitoes  and  flies"  and  also  to  urge  the  value  of  good  roads 
as  a  "pure  food  measure." 

Dr.  John  J.  Sippy,  Assistant  in  the  State  Board  of  Health  of  Kansas, 
under  the  heading,  "Good  Roads  Prevent  Disease,"  gives  the  following 
reasons  for  a  health  campaign  for  good  roads. 

I.    By  Reason  of  the  Removal  of  All  Weeds  and  Trash. 

Weeds  and  trash  prevent  the  prompt  evaporation  of  moisture,  and 
promote  retention  of  the  ground  water.  This  makes  ideal  breeding 
spots  for  mosquitoes,  flies  and  other  insects  which  are  known  as  disease 
carriers,  not  to  mention  chinch  bugs,  hoppers  and  other  insects  which 
are  crop  damagers.  Furthermore,  an  undergrowth  of  weeds  invites 
the  dumping  of  garbage,  manure  and  excrement  by  offering  conceal- 
ment, of  which  fact  careless  and  thoughtless  people  are  prone  to  take 
advantage,  thus  increasing  the  facility  of  insect  breeding  and  at  once 
providing  these  insect  carriers  with  proper  material  for  disease  trans- 
mission. 

n.     By  Providing  Good  Drainage.  ^  • 

Many  farms  have  no  means  of  drainage  except  by  ditches  along 
roadways.  Open  ditches,  clear  of  brush  and  debris  with  hardened  sur- 
face and  proper  fall,  aff^ord  these  farms  the  opportunity  of  ridding  them- 
selves of  many  a  stagnant  pool.  The  removal  of  weeds,  together  with 
proper  road  grading,  surface  hardening  and  oiling,  insures  prompt 
drainage  of  all  pool,  ditch  and  surface  water,  at  once  removing  the 
possibility  of  insect  breeders,  for  none  can  multiply  without  moisture. 
Road  oiling,  in  itself,  is  destructive  of  insect  larvae,  especially  mosquitoes 
— a  well  known  fact. 

Dry  roads  offer  pedestrians,  and  notably  children,  who  are  compelled 
to  walk  to  and  from  school,  dry  shoes  and  feet;  while  colds  are  undoubt- 
edly due  to  specific  germ  origin,  more  or  less,  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that 
cold,  wet  feet  and  chilling  limbs  lower  the  resistance  of  individuals  and 
make  them  favorable  subjects  for  infections  of  the  respiratory  passages, 
including  pneumonia  and  tuberculosis.  ^ 


GOOD  ROADS  AND  GOOD  HEALTH  577 

III.     By  Example  to  Adjoining  Farm  Premises. 

Good  roads  promote  travel  on  those  highways  and  in  themselves  they 
set  examples  to  the  farmer  whose  premises  are  bordered  by  them.  The 
comparison  of  a  well  graded,  clean  highway  with  an  unkept  and  trashy 
barnyard  adjoining  is  sufficient  to  stimulate  every  land  owner  to  a  clean- 
up. Pride  compels  him  to  offer  to  passers-by  a  neat  appearing  and 
attractive  house  and  barnyard.  Results  are  only  too  obvious — Q.  E.  D. 
Thus,  good  roads  are  active  disease  prevention  agencies  aside  from  their 
financial  and  commercial  value. 

The  "Saint  Louis  Republic,"  which  has  waged  a  popular  good 
roads  campaign  recently,  and  one  which  will  have  far  reaching  results, 
says  of  good  roads  and  good  highways: 

"Good  Roads  and  Good  Health. 

"Good  roads  are  inseparably  connected  with  good  health."  When 
the  average  indoor  worker  is  out  of  doors,  in  two  hours  out  of  three  he 
is  on  the  road,  or  immediately  adjacent  to  it.  He  is  breathing  the  air 
of  the  road,  such  as  it  is.  If  this  air  is  full  of  germs  or  of  mosquitoes 
obligingly  acting  as  common  carriers  of  germs,  or  if  it  is  full  of  dust 
or  foul  odors,  it  will  surely  exert  its  maximum  effect  upon  just  those  mem- 
bers of  the  community  whose  exclusion  from  spn  and  air  during  work- 
ing hours  makes  them  most  susceptible  to  unfavorable  influences. 

When  an  invalid  goes  for  his  first  drive,  he  goes  out  on  the  road. 
[W^hen  a  baby  goes  for  a  walk,  he  is  taken  along  the  highway.  The  aged 
and  infirm,  called  forth  by  necessity,  or  desire,  for  the  rest  that  comes 
from  change,  breathe  the  air  of  the  road.  It  ought  to  be  good  air.  It 
[cannot  be  if  the  road  is  diversified  by  mosquito  breeding  pools,  carpeted 
clean  up  to  the  roadway  with  dank  and  matted  weeds,  littered  with 
filth,  or  permitted  to  become  knee  deep  with  dust. 

It  is  vastly  important  to  the  public  health,  that  users  of  the  roads 
should  be  able  to  go  where  they  want,  when  they  want  to,  and  arrive 
there  on  time.  The  baby  that  died  in  the  midst  of  the  rigors  of  winter 
on  a  farm  because  the  doctor  could  not  be  gotten  in  time,  is  only  one  of 
the  victims.  Many  a  life  has  paid  the  penalty  of  over  exposure  on  account 
of  bad  roads,  and  it  chances  that  the  roads  are  worst  just  when  the 
weather  is  worst.  Bad  roads,  too,  prevent  the  conservation  of  human 
energy  by  making  "going  to  town"  so  hard  that  the  delicate  person  in 
the  country  gives  up  the  medical  treatment  that  would  restore  health 
and  strength,  because  the  exertion  of  a  long  drive  through  bog  and  mud- 
:hole  more  than  counterbalances  the  benefit  of  the  treatment. 

But,  perhaps,  the  most  marked  effect  of  good  roads  on  health  comes 
by  way  of  the  mind  and  soul.     Shut  up  to  itself,  fresh  water  stagnates, 


578  FOURTH   INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS   ON   SCHOOL   HYGIENE 

SO  does  human  life.  The  very  word  "pagan"  originally  meant  the  vil- 
lager, who,  remote  from  the  great  currents  of  life  and  thought  of  his 
time,  remained  untouched  by  the  Christianity  that  had  leavened  the 
cities.  The  secret  of  rural  civilization  is  the  preservation  of  the  link 
which  unites  the  men  and  women  of  the  far-off  hamlet  with  the  great 
world  outside. 

Wherever  good  roads  go,  the  vital  energy  of  the  world  flows  along  the 
highway.  And  the  building  of  a  good  road  is  a  challenge  to  which 
national  manhood  responds. 

The  slums  of  big  cities  are  on  bad  streets.  Many  a  neighborhood 
has  been  lifted  out  of  a  slough  of  vice  and  poverty  by  the  process  of  im- 
proving its  streets.  Well  curbed,  neatly  paved  streets  have  induced 
the  property  owner  to  improve  his  house  and  his  lot ;  the  lessons  in  neat- 
ness given  by  street  cleaning  have  been  an  object  lesson  in  good  house- 
keeping; the  good  highway  has  helped  to  transform  the  people's  lives  by 
bracing  their  self-respect.  And  the  building  of  a  good  road  into  a  back- 
ward country  district  has  often  lifted  the  whole  life  of  the  people  and 
given  children  a  better  chance  for  health  of  body,  mind  and  soul. 

The  civilization  of  a  country  may  justly  be  gauged  by  the  healthful- 
ness  of  the  life  lived  in  the  open  on  its  roads. 

Bad  roads  cause  the  churches  to  be  neglected  and  deserted,  and  their 
decay  and  dissolution  follows.  Along  with  the  use  of  the  churches  for 
corn  cribs  instead  of  spiritual  evangelization,  the  moral  health  of  a  com- 
munity vanishes. 

Are  not  the  conditions  of  the  roads  of  a  nation  the  measure  of  the 
efficiency  of  its  health  authorities,  as  well  as  the  test  of  the  efficiency 
of  the  highway  engineer,  or  the  public  spirit  of  its  citizens? 

May  we  not  measure  the  health  and  efficiency  of  the  schools  of  our 
nation  by  the  efficiency  of  its  transportation  facilities  to  the  educational 
centers? 

Is  it  not  time  for  the  humanitarian  doctor  to  join  with  the  highway 
engineer  in  an  irresistible  and  remedial  team-work  slogan  for  better 
homes,  better  schools  and  better  sanitary  environments? 

Dr.  Robert  M.  Funkhouser,  President  of  the  Missouri  State  Medical 
Association,  has  furnished  a  remarkable  ocular  demonstration  of  the 
danger  to  travelers  along  bad,  swampy,  fly-breeding  roads.  A  few  weeks 
ago  a  man  living  in  the  country  near  St.  Louis,  came  to  the  distinguished 
doctor's  office  complaining  of  a  headache.  The  doctor  examined  his 
nose,  and  found  that  the  eggs  of  a  fly  had  been  deposited  far  up  in  one 
of  the  nostrils. 

The  patient,  when  questioned,  remembered  that  while  he  was  walk- 
ing along  the  road,  some  days  before,  an  insect  flew  into  his  nose.  He 
immediately  forced  it  out,  and  forgot  all  about  it. 


GOOD  ROADS  AND  GOOD  HEALTH  579 

On  the  day  he  visited  the  doctor,  suffering  from  severe  pains  in  his 
head,  the  doctor  extracted  five  green  fly  pupae  from  his  nose  by  chloro- 
form. These  five  pupae  were  deposited,  by  the  doctor,  in  a  paper  box. 
All  five  of  the  units  developed,  although  very  little  air  could  have  reached 
them  in  the  box.  This  illustrates  not  only  the  persistence  of  life,  but 
the  danger  from  the  common  fly.  Yellow  fever  which  has  claimed  its 
victims  by  the  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  is  directly  traceable 
to  the  mosquito,  known  as  the  Sty  gomia  fas  data. 

Any  breeding  spot  for  mosquitoes  is  a  deadly  menace  to  the  health 
of  humanity. 

Innumerable  examples  could  be  cited  to  prove  the  origin  of  fatal 
diseases  from  bad  roads  and  bad  streets,  directly  and  indirectly. 

Good  roads  make  possible  so  many  opportunities  for  prosperity, 
for  health,  for  education,  for  culture,  for  music,  for  art,  for  amusement 
and  for  recreation,  that  their  value  might  be  expressed  in  general  terms 
as  the  antitoxins  for  the  physical,  mental  and  moral  ailments  of  mankind. 

When  every  road  leading  to  every  home  and  every  school  is  a  clean, 
modern  highway,  and  when  every  agency  is  utilized  to  preserve  the  per- 
fect health  of  all  the  children  in  every  home  and  every  school,  all  nations 
will  boast  a  perfect  child,  from  whom  will  spring  the  perfect  race,  and 
thus  mankind  will  fulfill  the  prophecy  of  the  poet: 

The  brute  man  of  the  planet,  he  will  pass, 
Blown  out  like  forms  of  vapor  on  a  glass, 
And  from  this  quaking  pulse  of  life  will  rise, 
The  Superman-child  of  the  higher  skies. 
Immortal,  he  will  break  the  ancient  bars, 
Laugh  and  reach  out  his  hands  among  the  stars. 


580  FOURTH    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   ON    SCHOOL   HYGIENE 


HYGIENE    INSTRUCTION   IN   THE   GARDNER 
SCHOOL  OF  VALPARAISO 

BY 

Margaret  C.  Beer 

Instruction  in  hygiene  in  the  Gardner  School  has  been  reduced  to 
a  system  and  is  taught  regularly  in  all  of  the  grades.  The  work  is  oral 
and  written. 

For  the  oral  work  the  teachers  use  Health  Hints.  These  have  been 
classified  as  follows:  Sunshine,  Air,  Personal  Cleanliness,  Care  of  the 
Eyes,  Care  of  the  Teeth,  and  Flies.  There  is  also  a  miscellaneous  list. 
Each  morning  the  teacher  writes  upon  the  board  a  health  hint.  A  few 
comments  are  made.  Care  is  taken  to  make  these  comments  as  con- 
crete and  practical  as  possible.  Sometimes  a  story  is  told  by  way  of 
illustration.  The  health  hint  is  left  upon  the  board  during  the  day. 
Every  Friday  boys  and  girls  give  a  health  hint.  It  may  be  one  they 
have  learned  or  an  original  one.  A  girl  of  seven  years  gave  this,  "Air 
beds  at  least  two  times  every  day."  This  was  at  the  completion  of  the 
instruction  on  air. 

The  written  work  begins  in  the  second  grade.  It  takes  the  form 
of  stories  and  compositions.  The  subject  is  sometimes  assigned  by  the 
teacher.  At  other  times  the  pupils  choose  their  own  subjects.  The 
aim  in  the  written  work  is  to  make  the  expression  free  and  spontaneous, 
not  laying  too  much  stress  upon  form. 

This  work  has  been  carried  on  for  three  years.  Neither  teachers  nor 
pupils  have  tired  of  it.  Its  success  is  shown  in  the  interest  which  the 
pupils  take  in  the  instruction  and  in  their  application  of  it  in  their  homes. 
The  parents  are  in  sympathy  with  the  work  and  many  expressions  of 
gratitude  have  come  from  them  which  show  that  they  appreciate  the 
work  which  is  being  done. 


AIR 

Night  air  is  purer  and  more  wholesome  than  day  air. 

Night  air  is  charged  with  health  and  strength. 

Let  night  air  into  your  bedroom  abundantly. 

Night  air  contains  less  smoke,  less  dirt  and  fewer  microbes  than  day  air. 

Night  air  is  cooler  than  day  air. 

Night  air  is  a  good  tonic. 

Night  air  is  the  only  air  we  have  to  breathe  in  the  night  time. 

Live  all  you  can  in  the  open  air. 

Foul  air  is  full  of  disease  and  death. 


HYGIENE   INSTRUCTION    IN   THE   GARDNER    SCHOOL 


581 


Pure  air  is  full  of  health  and  life. 

Do  not  live,  study  or  sleep  in  rooms  where  there  is  no  fresh  air. 

Do  not  live  in  dusty  air.     Keep  your  rooms  clean. 

Get  rid  of  dust  by  cleaning  with  damp  cloths.     Do  not  sweep  with  a  dry  broom. 


AIR 


The  air  is  nice. 

There  is  no  thing  better  than  air. 

Air  is  good  for  you. 

The  air  is  fresh. 

Air  your  lungs. 

Play  in  the  air. 

Air  makes  us  happy. 

We  love  the  air. 

There  is  no  thing  better  than  air. 

Air  your  beds. 

The  air  is  good  for  you. 

The  air  helps  to  make  us  grow. 

The  air  makes  things  smell  fresh. 

You  must  air  your  beds. 

Air  your  homes. 

You  must  air  your  clothes. 

You  must  love  the  air. 

Second  Grade,  Gardner  School. 


Ella  May  Vevia. 


SUNSHINE 

We  love  the  sunshine. 

Sunshine  is  good  for  us. 

Keep  on  the  sunny  side. 

Let  the  sunshine  shine  in  on  the  beds. 

We  could  not  live  without  sunshine. 

The  woman  said  pull  down  the  shade  the  sun  is  fading  the  wallpaper. 

O,  put  it  up  said  the  little  girl  let  the  beautiful  sunshine  shine  in. 


Florence  May  Stansell. 


Second  Grade,  Gardner  School. 


i 


wrn^  I  <  V>. 


uuf   i^y 


LB 

3403 

16 

1913 

V.2 


International  Congress  on 
School  Hygiene.     4th,  Buff a] 
1913 

Fotirth  International 
Congress 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY